(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The uplift [serial]"

GJlj* ffitbrarg 
Mttterfittg of Nnrtlj (Uaroltna 




(Salltrtum nf Notify (EaroUmatta 

C3fc4- 



UNIVERSITY OF N.C. AT CHAPEL HILL 



00043182750 



This book must not 

be ta^en from the 

Library building 



JtflS TITLE HIS BEEN MICROf JLMED 



LUNC1SM F 40 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill 



http://archive.org/details/upliftserial28151ston 



IP* 



&# 



Co^ 



CAROLINA R< 



\\e' 



,u- 



o^ 



mSJPLIFT 



VOL. XXVIII 



CONCORD, N. C, JANUARY 6, 1940 



NO. 1 



TODAY ONLY IS OURS 

The fugutive years follow each other on 
their appointed rounds. Days and years are 
like the moods of men. Some are full of 
sunshine and brightness, blue skies and the 
fragrance of flowers, others are gray with 
clouds and hints of rain and storm, fretful- 
ness and complaining. The New Year is 
young— it lies before us. Let us not harbor 
the belief that we have plenty of time to 
make sure of our purposes. Today only is 
ours. What we do today is the essential 
thing of our life. Providence has been good 
to the human race, because hopes of youth, 
plans of the matured, and memory's medium 
lend enchantment to the present, and make 
life very much worth while. 

— Sunshine Magazine. 



1/3 

r- 
r- 

ft 



PUBLISHED BY 

THE PRINTING CLASS OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 
AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 



< 



CONTENTS 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 3-7 

AMERICA'S 'CHRISTMAS CITY' By Earle W. Bader 8 

WHY BENEVOLENCE ? By Wayne Easterday, in The Lutheran 9 

WRITERS CALL TRYON HOME 

By James E. Johnson in Charlotte Observer 10 

OUR STATE SONG (North Carolina Public School Bulletin) 13 

CONCEPT OF LIFE (Selected) 14 

THE CYCLONE CELLAR (The Way) 16 

HE IS AN A.MFRTCAN (New York Sun) 17 

CREED OF CHILD WELFARE LEAGUE 

OF AMERICA (Selected) 18 

BRONCHO BEAN By Charles Doubleyou 19 

TRAINING SCHOOL BOYS ENJOY 

HOLIDAY SEASON By Leon Godown 21 

INSTITUTION NOTES 25 

COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 28 



The Uplift 



A WEEKLY JOURNAL 

Published By 

The authority of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School 

Type-setting by the Boys' Printing Class. 

Subscription: Two Dollars the Year, in Advance. 

Entered as second-class matter Dec. 4, 1920, at the Post Office at Concord, N. C, under Act 
of March 3, 1897. Acceptance for mailing at Special Rate. 

CHARLES E. BOGER, Editor MRS. J. P. COOK, Associate Editor 



NEW YEAR RESOLUTIONS 

New year's resolutions! How many are made and how few are kept, peo- 
ple tell you, shaking their heads over our human weakness. But after all, if 
a few really are kept, we get somewhere. Everything isn't lost! 

It was not New Year's Day when Lincoln, reading his Gettysburg address, 
said: 

"Let us here highly resolve ..." 

But the principle is the same. We must highly resolve, or we can hardly 
expect to do anything worth doing.' And New Year's week is a handy time 
for most of us to think over where we stand and what it is we want or hope 
to do. We know our own faults better than anyone else knows them, and 
we alone can really cure ourselves of them, if we are minded that way. 

Think yourself over thoroughly and pick out one little pet fault to fight 
in the months to come. Concentrate on it, beat it. - Perhaps you are always 
a trifle late, a bit behindhand. Make up your mind you will be prompt this 
coming year and use all your will power and resolution to be prompt. Don't 
let yourself think that perhaps just this once it won't matter. Make it 
matter every time. The victory, if you win it, will be a triumph when next 
New Year comes round. — Hildegarde Hawthorne. 



THE NEW YEAR — 1940 

The last page of 1939's history has been written. It is not easy 
to appraise values of the old year just ended, but with it all there 
has been a mixture of the good and bad, joy and sorrow, and with 
no wish of ours we smoothly glide into the New Year. The events 
of the past have been recorded and will go down in history. 

There is no time to start the New Year with regrets, for it is im- 
possible to sail on the winds of yesteryear, instead it is better to 
launch out on the tide of the present day with a hope and resolve to 
make this the very best year of all time. 



4 THE UPLIFT 

The New Year is before us, it is yet in its infancy. Let us not 
harbor the belief that we have plenty of time to put our purposes 
into action. Instead let us recall the old maxim, "Time and tide wait 
for no man." Life is what we make it. With the right slant upon 
life, and the will to do, 1940 will prove a record-breaker for fine ser- 
vice by all who so resolve. At least, The Uplift starts the New Year 
wishing for all people a prosperous and peaceful life, also joy and 
happiness. 



CHRISTMAS AT THE SCHOOL 

Despite the fact many boys were indisposed during the Christ- 
mas holidays with colds, the time was pleasantly spent, and as usual 
the Christmas cheer made possible by the friends of the School, was 
not the least disappointing. Our boys did not escape the epidemic 
of bad colds. The infirmary was filled every day with boys suffer- 
ing from heavy colds and coughs. Jt was not unusual to hear dif- 
ferent officials of the institution remark, "How did we ever man- 
age without an infirmary?" It truly was one of the greatest needs 
of the School facilities. The way it has been filled during this 
epidemic is proof of the statement. 

Just a word about the Christmas entertainment that emphasized 
the birth of the lowly Nazarene. The program was splendidly ren- 
dered with the appropriate Christmas decorations, and was most 
impressive. 

After the Christmas program the superintendent of the Jackson 
Training School, Charles E. Boger, was called to the rostrum. From 
the expression on the face of the superintendent it was evident he 
was unaware of what was in store for him. Dr. E. K. McLarty, 
pastor of Central M. E. Church, Concord, in a few well chosen words 
presented to Mr. Boger a handsome watch from the staff of the 
institution. The gift was indeed a surprise, and Mr. Boger was so 
completely swept off his feet he simply smiled and received the gift 
with sealed lips. We all know there are times when the feeling of 
gratitude is too deep for words. From every angle, Christmas 
this year at this institution was one of good will for our fellowman, 
and love for the underprivileged child. 



THE UPLIFT 5 

THE MEETING OF THE TRUSTEES 

The New Year's meeting of the trustees of the school was held 
Thursday, January 4th. Present for that occasion were Messrs. 
Alex Howard, and L. D. Coltrane, Concord; and Mesdames George 
E. Marshall, Mt. Airy ; R. 0. Everett, Durham ; Cameron Morrison, 
Charlotte and Miss Easdale Shaw, Rockingham. 

The report of activities of the school from the time of the last 
meeting in October up to the present date was given by the super- 
intendent. There was no new business for consideration so after a 
most pleasant gathering the board adjourned till the next quarterly 
meeting, — the first Thursday in April. 



TEACHING STUDENTS TO USE THEIR HANDS 

The following from the Beaufort News gives nice publicity to 
the activities of the local public schools. Such publicity, or pro- 
paganda, as Andy expresses it, is "a wonderful thing, it does the 
work" : 

Beaufort Schools, (both white and colored) are fortunate in hav- 
ing school leaders, who are pressing the importance of teaching stu- 
dents to work with their hands as well as learn the various subjects 
offered in their text books. Principal Leary of the Public School 
(white) calls his course of study "occupational guidance." Oc- 
cupational guidance gives students the opportunity of seeing with 
their eyes, the actual operation of things which have been included 
in the course of text book study. 

At the Colored High School under the direction of Principal Long 
and Instructor Hayes the students are learning such useful things 
as carpenter work, plastering and brick laying. It might be inter- 
esting for those learning these trades now, that if they become ex- 
perts, they can some day command salaries which is more than many 
college graduates make due to an over-crowded "white-collar" world. 
The faculty of the Colored School also includes home economics tea- 
chers who are helping Negro girls to learn the art of working with 
their hands. 



K THE UPLIFT 

SCRAP IRON FOR EUROPEAN WAR 

This week American scrap iron interest reported the largest deal 
of its kind in history — the sale of 750,000 tons of scrap iron to Great 
Britain for delivery within the next three months. 

At about the same time, Italy which has a common border with 
Germany, bought 150, 000 tons of scrap iron in the American mar- 
ket. 

The Philadelphia Record also states, as the war goes on, the steel 
production has climed to the highest peak in American history. We 
read as we run at this time, but it is difficult to forecast the future. 



ANOTHER GOOD CHRISTMAS 

The Jackson Training School boys have again received a most 
enjoyable treat of Christmas goodies, donated by friends and 
well-wishers in various parts of the state. Acknowledgment 
of receipt of these donations have been carried in The Uplift as they 
came in each week. Some of them did not arrive in time for tabu- 
lation in our last issue, hence we are carrying below a complete list 
of all donations. It is needless to say that the thanks and apprecia- 
tion of the boys are gratefully tendered to many fine friends who 
helped to make this Christmas season most enjoyable. Please 
accept their hearty thanks expressed through these columns. 
Contributors were as follows : 

8-7-8 $25.00 

Mr. and Mrs. A. G. Odell, Concord 10.00 

Rowan County Welfare Department, Mrs. Mary O. Linton, Supt., 

Salisbury, 3.00 

New Hanover County Department of Public Welfare, J. R. Hollis, 

Supt., Wilmington, .„ 10.00 

Willard Newton, Pasadena, California 2.50 

A Friend, Charlotte, . 2.00 

Herman Cone, Greensboi'o, 25.00 

Durham County Welfare Department, W. E. Stanley Supt., Dur- 
ham, 10.00 

A. W. Klemme, High Point, 2.00 

Judge William M. York. Greensboro, 5.00 

Davidson County Welfare Dept., E. C. Hunt. Supt., Lexington, 5.00 

Mrs. G. T. Roth, Elkin, 10.00 



THE UPLIFT 

i • 

Anson County Welfare Dept., Miss Mary Robinson Supt., Wades- 

boro, 5.00 

Bernard M. Cone, Greensboro, 10.00 

Mrs. Cameron Morrison, Charlotte, : 50.00 

Mr. and Mrs. L. D. Coltrane, Concord, • 5.00 

Guilford County Welfare Department, Mrs. Blanche Carr Sterne, 

Supt., Grennsboro, 5.00 

City of Greensboro, Juvenile Commission 2.00 

City of High Point, Mrs. Mabel H. Hargett, Girls' Commissioner, 

High Point, „.. . 8.00 

E. B. Grady, Concord, 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Chas. E. Boger, 5.00 

A. W. Colson, Mooresville, 5.00 

Mrs. Walter H. Davidson, Charlotte, 5.00 

Citizens of Charlotte, by Judge F. M. Redd 100.00 



$314.50 



1 Year's Subscription to the American Boy, Boys Life and Look 
Magazines, by The Greenville Woman's Club, Greenville. 

One year's subscription to The American Boy Magazine, by Miss 
Alice Armfield, Concord. 

Assortment of games and puzzles, King's Daughters Circle, 
Kannapolis, 

4 large boxes loose raisins, 3 bags nuts, 5 boxes tangerines, 25 
bags oranges, 9 boxes of oranges, 11 boxes grapes, 19 baskets 
apples, from citizens of Charlotte, by Judge F. M. Redd. 

550 large apples, 550 packages candy, A. C. Sheldon, Charlotte. 




THE UPLIFT 



AMERICA'S CHRISTMAS CITY' 

By Earle W. Bader 



Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, is also 
known as "The Christmas City" of 
the United States. Thousands of 
visitors from all parts of the country 
come to Bethlehem each year during 
the Yule season. 

It was on Christmas Eve in 1741, 
nearly two hundi-ed years ago, that 
the early Moravian settlers, inspir- 
ed hy a Christmas hymn, first named 
this community for the birthplace of 
the Prince of Peace in Bethlehem of 
Judea. Hence, today under the leader- 
ship of the Bethlehem Chamber of 
Commerce and a Women's Committee, 
a special effort is being made to make 
Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, outstanding 
as "The Christmas City of the United 
States." 

Some of the features of "The 
Christmas City" are as follows : 
An elaborate street lighting display, 
containing eight miles of street lights, 
will decorate twenty-two city blocks, 
and Bethlehem's famous Hill-to-Hill 
Bridge at a cost close to $35,000. This 
display, which will practically "roof" 
the streets of the city, will feature 
millions of electric bulbs with the star 
design predominating. The bridge,, 
which is an immense structure and 
which crosses a river, a creek, a canal 
and four railroads, will be a thing of 
beauty with its red and green electric 
light design. 

A 100-foot two-faced electric star 
will be built atop South Mountain, at 
the foot of which Bethlehem nestles. 
The star will be visible twenty-five 
miles away and will bo symbolic of 
the "Star of Bethlehem." 

A real Moravian "Putz," for which 
Bethlehem has long been famous and 



which will depict the Nativity scene, 
is to be erected. The "putz" is being 
built at the Chamber of Commerce 
headquarters. As the story is told 
and retold, music will be furnished by 
the Moravian Trombone Choir of 
Bach Festival renown. 

Elaborate community Christmas 
trees will be erected on the campus of 
Lehigh University and Moravian Col- 
lege and Theological Seminary. The 
Moravian College for Women, oldest 
Protestant girls' school in the United 
States, will have candles burning 
nightly in the 200 windows of the his- 
toric building used as a hospital dur- 
ing the Revolutionary War. 

Throughout the Christmas season 
various groups of carolers from 
Bethlehem's seventy-five Protestant 
churches will tour the city day and 
night, and sing appropriate Christmas 
hymns. 

A special float will be constructed, 
depicting Santa Claus driving his 
sleigh and reindeer. The sleigh will be 
driven through the streets to further 
add a touch of Christmas cheer. 

The Post Office Department is pre- 
paring to handle the usual heavy in- 
flux of mail from out-of-town people 
who wish their Christmas cards mail- 
ed and postmarked from Bethlehem, 
"The Christmas City." 

This year the Bethlehem Chamber 
of Commerce is offering to place an 
appropriately designed Christmas seal 
on each letter sent to the Chamber 
for mailing from Bethlehem. This 
seal will bear a special design show- 
ing the Wise Men following the Star 
of Bethlehem. There will be no 
charge for this service. 



THE UPLIFT 



WHY BENEVOLENCE? 

By Wayne Easterday, in The Lutheran 



Some people are persuaded that 
they do not believe in benevolence. 
If it were not for benevolence many 
of our church doors would be closed 
today. Because benevolence is a real- 
ity new churches have been started 
and many a lame-duck church has 
been saved. Are we thankful for 
these blessings to others? Do we 
experience the greater blessedness of 
giving ? 

If we planted a tree and God-given 
rains caused it to grow, it would bring 
forth seeds or sprouts that would pro- 
duce other trees. If we prevent the 
seeds from growing we will have only 
one tree. Eventually its branches will 
die and finally the whole tree will die. 
If we have failed to let other trees 
start to grow in the meantime what 
will we do for another tree? 

Our benevolence is like that; if we 
refuse our synod benevolence it is 
like refusing to let the seeds grow and 
eventually, because we have failed to 
develop a Christian-like charitable at- 
titude toward others, the rot of self- 
centered selfishness kills off the 
branches of the tree until the whole 
tree, or church, is dead. 

Your doctor will tell you not to 
think about yourself but put your 
mind on other things if you want to 
keep healthy. You know that the 
things you do for others which make 
them happy, bring you more satis- 
faction than the self -centered things 
you do for yourself. 

Do you want a lone tree which will 
die off? or do you want a forest of 
trees ? Do you want just one church ? 
or do you want others to have churches 
too ? Some of them need a push to 



get started. The mission board, which 
is only one branch of the church at 
large, often furnishes the needed push. 
Let us remember the eleventh com- 
mandment: do unto others as we 
would have them do unto us. 

If our Christian religion means any- 
thing to us, if it has helped us over the 
difficult places, we will want to tell 
others; or if we cannot tell others in 
person, we will want to give money 
so preachers or missionaries can tell 
others in our own lands or other lands. 
A great deal of our benevolence comes 
back to us in analyzed or prepared 
programs through our magazines, 
books and pamphlets and in the ad- 
ministration of the whole church. 
What would an army be worth without 
a general? 

We will not have a hundred per cent 
Christian community until our mem- 
bers become 100 per cent Christians, 
neither will we have 100 per cent 
Christians as long as we are self- 
centered and selfish. Did Florence 
Nightingale become famous because 
she was self -centered and selfish? 
Or was it because she thought of 
others and gave of her best that others 
might forget themselves and their 
pain? 

We may do something because of 
fear, or we may do something because 
we feel it is our duty; but best of all 
we may do the same thing because 
of our love for someone. Christ said, 
"If ye love me ye will keep my com- 
mandments." Benevolence is some- 
thing to be done out of our love for 
Christ and His cause. May we praise 
God from Whom all blessings flow 
and may others praise us because 



10 



THE UPLIFT 



our love for His cause has helped to 
keep His blessing flowing on to oth- 
ers. 

Some people want religion sold to 
them through the church and the gos- 
pel but refuse to let it be sold to 
others. 

If we had and were able to keep 
all of the benevolence in the world we 
could not make our community 100 



per cent Christian because the act of 
withholding from others would starve 
out the seed of Christianity within us 
until those whom we would save would 
see our unwholesome condition and 
would be turned from us because we, 
as examples of Christianity, did not 
represent what they were seeking. 
Again, it is only by sharing that we 
receive. 



The man with a chip on his shoulder always carries an un- 
necessary load. — Selected. 



WRITERS CALL TRYON HOME SINCE 
LANIER DIED THERE 

By James E. Johnson in Charlotte Observer 



Just on the outskirts of Tryon, and 
to the east of the traffic-laden At- 
lanta-Cincinnati highway is the small 
village of Lynn. Between Lynn and 
Tryon, on a knoll that commands a 
view of the beautiful Pacolet river 
valley and of the towering mountains 
that gather close on every side is the 
last residence of Sidney Lanier, the 
South's most beloved poet. 

Weak and at the very door of death 
from a final onslaught of consump- 
tion, Lanier accompanied by his wife 
and two of his sons, came to Lynn in 
midsummer, 1881, looking for the rest 
and quiet that he had hoped would 
cure or at least ease pains of a long- 
tortured body. 

At this time there were principally 
only three houses in Lynn. First was 
the Mimosa Inn, which was then the 
home of Columbus Mills, a pioneer 
of this section of the state, and it was 



at this home that Lanier had hoped 
to stay. However, arriving here from 
another Inn, located near Asheville, 
Lanier found that the Mills home was 
much too public to allow the rest that 
he so badly needed, and he made ar- 
rangements to put up with his family 
just across the way in the Wilcox 
house, where six weeks later he died. 

Contrary to the genei'al idea that 
Lanier lived for several years in this 
Wilcox house, records show that he 
was confined to a stretcher during 
the entire trip across the mountains 
from Asheville and was never out of 
his bed during the time he arrived 
here until his death September 7, 18- 
81. During this short time, Lanier 
rested on the porch of this now-famous 
house and for the most of the time 
gazed silenty up at the mountains. 

During the very last days he was 
moved from the porch to the left room 



THE UPLIFT 



11 



of the house and died, with his face 
toward the mountains and as Elia 
W. Peattie wrote and had engraved 
on the plaque that stands just in front 
of the house: 

"Night slipped into dawn, and his 
pain merged into beauty. 

Bright grows the road his weary 
feet had trod 

He gave his salutation to the morn- 
ing, and found himself before 
the face of God." 

After Lanier's death, his wife and 
children remained in this vicinity as 
Lanier himself had wished and asked. 
One of Lanier's boys, Sidney Jr., 
finally entered the then fast-growing- 
grape industry here and, with a Mr. 
Doubleday, suceeded so well that a 
few years later these two had an ex- 
tensive vineyard that covered most 
of Piney mountain. 

Mrs. Lanier remained in this sec- 
tion until the summer of 1886, she left 
to give a series of lectures to raise 
money to have the works of her be- 
loved husband published. A little 
more than a year ago the wife of 
Sidney Lanier, Jr., gave a lecture at 
the Lanier library in Tryon on the 
life of Sidney Lanier and his last days 
in Tryon. 

Polk county has remembered this 
great poet, and to his honor has been 
constructed one of the largest libraries 
in Western North Carolina. The Lan- 
ier Library in Tryon. Named also 
in his memory is beautiful Lake Lan- 
ier on the west side of this town, 
where are situated the homes of many 
famous writers of today. 

After the time of Sidney Lanier 
many are those who have come to 
Tryon, and who like Lanier, gave the 
world of their work with gifted pen 



and typewriter. Among those who 
followed soon after the time of Lanier 
are Miss Alice Ball, books about birds; 
Roy Elliot, Bates,poet; Dr. Lelia Bed- 
ell, medical books; Margaret Culkin 
Banning, who has a beautiful home 
here and another in Duluth, Minn., 
and who says of Tryon, "When we 
first came to Tryon, we were just 
visitors, and had no intention of stay- 
ing; since then we have acquired a 
house and regard it as home. 

"Many people wonder, Why Tryon? 
Those who have been there cannot 
understand why a small town in the 
mountains should have such a hold 
over everyone who goes there. I have 
always had a suspicion that days in 
Tryon are longer than they are any- 
where else, longer and more satisfac- 
tory. It is certainly the only place 
in the world where I have ever found 
plenty of time both to work and to 
be idle. My family and I love Tryon, 
consider it a home, and hope that, as 
the years go by, the people of Tryon 
will regard us as their neighbors," 

At one of Tryon's inns, Olive Hig- 
gins Prouty author of "Stella Dallas" 
and other noted novels, finished "Lisa 
Vales," which ran serially in the 
American Magazine. F. Scott Fitzger- 
ald comes to Tryon often and Mrs. A. 
L. Berry, noted for her books and 
lectures on the Bible has a home 
here. 

Others of a literary trend who have 
found and are now finding Tryon 
a natural retreat in which to carry 
on their work include: Delores Bin- 
gamon, children's poems and stories; 
George Broadhurst, dramatist, who 
finished one of his plays here; Dr. C. 
C. Curtis, retired teacher of Columbia 
University, books on botany ; Dr. Ray- 
mond Dodge, retired professor of 
psychology of Yale university, books 



12 



THE UPLIFT 



on psychology; Dr. David Linn Edsall, 
retired dean of Harvard Medical 
school and contributor to medical 
journals; Dr. Edward Emerson, son 
of Ralph Waldo Emerson; Mrs. 
Payne Erskine, novelist, who grew up 
here and whose decendants are still 
living in this immediate section ; 
Barbara Peattie Erskine, poet; Anne 
Bosworth Greene, who spends part of 
each year here; Manfried Gottfried, 
managing editor of "Time" whose 
sister owns a modern dairy farm near 
here; Jean Stansbury Holden, poetry 
and newspaper work; Alfred Huger, 
who before his death recently main- 
tained a home here and at Charleston, 
S. C., and who wrote many stories on 
the Carolina lowlands; Alice Lightner, 
poet; Mrs. C. A. Lightner, author of a 
play produced by Belasco (she died 
at her home, "Seven Mountains", re- 
cently); Theodore Lightner, authority 
on bridge and author of a book on 
contract bridge; Donald Culross Peat- 
tie, whose home, "The Peattie House" 
is situated here, and whose writings 
on nature are world-famous. 

Mrs. Hamilton Mabie and Mrs. 
Brand Whitlock have spent many 
months in Tryon, as have Dubose 
Hevward, Max Eastman, communist 



leader; and Mrs. Charles Dana Gib- 
son, wife of the noted illustrator, 
who often visits her sister, Miss M. 
B. Flynn here. 

Another famous Tryonite of the 
past was William C. Gillette, noted 
actor and playwright. Gillette Woods, 
an exclusive residential section of 
this community, was named for him, 
and it was here that he built his 
well-remembered "Crazy house" and 
in it he wrote the successful play, 
"Too Much Johnson." His home here 
was called "Thousand Pines," and 
practically all of the furniture was 
built-in and of unusual designs. 
Guests of his were often surprised to 
enter the dining room and see the 
laden dining table slowly rise out of 
the floor before their eyes, and to 
sit in spacious chairs which contained 
under the seat, everything from a 
miniature library to liquid refresh- 
ments. Gillette lived here less than 
two years, and his house is now one 
of the most popular upper-class inns 
in this section. 

Some of the South's greatest ar- 
tists have also found homes and ac- 
complished some of their most crea- 
tive works here. 



For what shall a man give thanks? For the simple blessings of the day. 
For the golden laughter of a child. For grass and trees and water and sun- 
shine; the soft tumult of the leaves, and the friendly bark of a dog: For 
neighbors and friends and strangers, who pause in a teeming, turbulent high- 
way to bestow acts of kindness. For the calm of the night, and a star-filled 
sky to light the dark way: For warm firesides and still shadows. For the 
smile of the stranger to remind us to smile again. For the physician^ sooth- 
ing hand, the scientist's impenetrable mysteries; for all who mobilize for 
human need and happiness: For all these, and the countless good, let us 
give thanks. — Gabriel Heatter. 



THE UPLIFT 



13 



OUR STATE SONG 

(North Carolina Public School Bulletin) 



An account of our State song shows 
its rather varied career. The story 
goes like this: In 1835 a group of 
Swiss Bell Ringers came to this 
country and toured the theatres of 
the South. They played and sang 
European folk songs, and three Ral- 
eigh girls, having heard the program 
presented by the Bell Ringers, liked 
one of the songs so well that they 
begged a copy from the leader of the 
company. They sang the melody 
under Judge William Gaston's window, 
and he was so pleased with the little 
serenade that he said he thought there 
should be words for such a pretty 
tune. Indeed there were words for 
the music, but they were in German 
and meant this when translated into 
English : 

When I want a sweetheart 

She must be beautiful 

And as sprightly as a woodpeck- 
er, 

Not too big and not too small. 

Hurrah! Hurrah! Tra tui tua tua 
ta, 

Hurrah! Hurrah! Tra tui tua ta. 

Mrs. James F. Taylor, in whose 
home Judge Gaston lived at 102 W. 
Hargett Street, Raleigh, suggested 
that the tune was suitable for a 
patriotic hymn, so Judge Gaston set 
to work in earnest and wrote the 
words we all know so well. 

The music, however, underwent 
several changes before an arrange- 
ment made by Mrs. E. E. Randolph 
of Raleigh was finally adopted as 
the official song in 1927. We have 
no record of the or-ginal manuscript, 



but in 1851 there appeared in Wiley's 
North Carolina Reader a copy of the 
music arranged by R. Culver, with 
Judge Gaston's words. 

Again, around 1896, Alfred Williams 
and Company of Raleigh printed the 
song, but there were a few changes 
made then, especially in the chorus. 
In 1909 in a little book called the 
Songs of the Seasons we find the 
Old North State again, this time 
arranged by Francis Hale, and again 
there is a change in the Hurrahs. 

The Rotary Club of Washington, 
North Carolina, wishing to make 
people more familiar with the State 
song, had many copies printed and 
distributed, the arrangement of the 
music being made by W. H. Harding. 
Mr. Harding returned the Hurrahs to 
their orginal form in so far as the 
use of the repeated notes is concerned, 
but follows Mr. Hale's rhythm. Of 
course the mountain and eastern 
sections of the State have had their 
own variations of the song, but Mr. 
Harding said he made his arrange- 
ment in accordance with the way he 
heard the song sung as a child. 

For the present version we are 
indebted to Mrs. E. E. Randolph, who 
gathered all the information about 
the song that she could possibly find, 
used the best from all the different 
arrangements, and made the song we 
now sing as our State hymn. During 
the legislature session of 1927 on 
Feburary 11th through the efforts of 
Judge Francis D. Winston at the re- 
quest, of Mrs. John H. Anderson 
historian of the North Carolina 
Division of the United Daughters of 



14 



THE UPLIFT 



the Confederacy, a bill was passed 
making "The Old North State" the 
official State song. On March 27, 1928 
the Caswell-Nash Chapter of the 
Daughters of the American Revolution 
placed a bronze tablet on the side of 
the building now standing on the 
corner of Hargett and Salisbury 
Streets, Raleigh, where formerly 
stood the office of Judge William 
Gaston and in which building the 
poem "The Old North State" was 
written. 



North State. 
Tho' she envies not others their 

merited glory, 
Say whose name stands foremost 

in liberty's story, 
Tho' too true to herself e'er to 

crouch to oppression, 
Who can yield to just rule a 

more loyal subsmission? 
Hurrah! Hurrah! the Old North 

State forever, 
Hurrah! Hurrah! the good Old 

North State. 



Carolina ! Carolina ! heaven's 
blessings attend her, 

While we live, we will cherish, 
protect, and defend her, 

Tho' the scorner may sneer at and 
witlings defame her, 

Still our hearts swell with glad- 
ness whenever we name her. 

Hurrah! Hurrah! The Old North 
State forever, 

Hurrah! Hurrah!, the sjood Old 



Then let all those who love us, 

love the land that we live in, 
As happy a region as on this side 

of heaven, 
Where plenty and peace, love and 

joy smile before us, 
Raise aloud, raise together the 

heart thrilling chorus. 
Hurrah! Hurrah! the Old North 

State forever, 
Hurrah! Hurrah! the good Old 

North State. 



The wisest man is generally he who thinks himself the least 
so. — Selected. 



CONCEPT OF LIFE 



(Selected) 



It is unfortunate that many people 
of this present day have completely 
missed one of the finest things in 
life — a sense of gratitude. Perhaps 
in their youth they were pampered, 
given every trinket that their fancy 
desired, surfeited by every pleasure 
that loving, but foolish, parents could 
possibly provide. 

As these youngsters grew into man- 



hood and womanhood, they suddenly 
became aware of the fact that their 
little world was rather hollow. — some- 
what flat. Life was so "easy" that, 
at times, a terrible sense of ennui 
overcame them. They were weary of 
the constant round of social gaiety. 
Briefly, they had tasted all the plea- 
sures of life in a few hectic years 
and future experiences would be, as 



THE UPLIFT 



15 



they thought, but a repetition of past 
performances. Gratitude, apparent- 
ly, for them was restricted to an in- 
conspicuous and limited place in the 
dictionary, if indeed they had ever 
heard of the term. 

Some young people are prone and 
even encouraged to take things quite 
as a matter of course. They must 
have the finest clothes, attend the 
most representative private schools 
and universities, drive the latest 
model motor cars, live in the most 
exclusive residential districts, etc. 
Probably the majority of these young 
men and women became indepen- 
dently wealthy solely by inheritance, 
although a few have dabbled in busi- 
ness or professional life as a sort of 
experiment, while some of them have 
really made good in the world of 
affairs. 

Such a concept of life would not 
suit those two-fisted men who 
started on nothing and are success- 
fully waging the battle of life — al- 
ways climbing higher, never satis- 
fied to be a mere cog in the machin- 
ery of a gigantic industry. These 
men are happy; they are grateful for 
every little step forward. Their 
minds are so filled with healthy, con- 
structive thoughts connected with 
their daily work that ingratitude 



simply has not a chance to creep in. 
There is a glowing expectancy that 
animates them. They appreciate life, 
with all its so-called hardships, for 
some day they will attain that goal 
toward which they strive. It may 
be a little home in the country, it 
may constitute travel to the far 
corners of the world, or it may be 
just to sit back, without fear or 
worry, and enjoy the declining years 
of life protected and sustained by 
the savings of years carefully in- 
vested and yielding steady returns. 

It is generally acknowledged that 
"money does not buy happiness." In 
fact, money's purchasing power is 
rather limited as to the worthwhile 
things of life. A man who is grate- 
ful, hard-working, steady and loyal, 
is surely far more happy than the 
hepless drone whose pockets bulge 
with gold earned by other men, and 
whose life is meaningless, devoid of 
all purpose. 

The sensible man need waste no 
tears over the fkct that he was not 
horn into riches. Let him who has 
been endowed with a strong mind, a 
healthy body and an ability to make 
his living be everlastingly grateful 
to the Giver of All Good for the 
many blessings he enjoys. 



I find the great thing in this world is. not so much where we 
stand, as in what direction we are moving. To reach the port 
of heaven, we must sail sometimes with the wind, and some- 
times against it; but we must sail, and not drift, nor lie at 
anchor. — Holmes. 



16 



THE UPLIFT 



THE CYCLONE CELLAR 

(The Way) 



People like to have some place of 
safety near them when they are in 
danger. The little chicks sometimes 
grow very forgetful of their mother 
when everything is going well, but 
let a hawk fly above them, and at 
their mother's cluck and call they fly 
to her and hide under her wings, 
close up to her heart. The prairie 
dog plays very boldly on the top of 
its queer little village — with owls 
and snakes; but let a hunter put in 
his appearance, and it quickly dis- 
appears. Boys and men sometimes 
talk very boldly. They would never 
show any signs of fear — not they! 
They are too brave for that. Even 
the bravest like to have a place in 
which to hide when danger comes. 

In some parts of the great West 
people used to build cellars. They 
are called "Cyclorre Cellars/' for 
they are built as a place of safety if 
a cyclone should come. Some parts 
of the land are visited quite often 
by these terrible storms. They 
sometimes destroy many lives, and 
would destroy more if the people did 
not make ready for them by making 
such cellars as this. 

There is no time to begin to dig a 
cellar after they see the storm coming. 
It comes very quickly. Sometimes 
they have hardly time enough to run 
from their houses to the storm cellar 
— the storm comes so quickly. 

There is a greater storm coming 
than any of us have ever seen. John 
tells about it in the sixth chapter of 
the Revelation. 

"I beheld, and lo, there was a great 



earthquake. The sun became black 
as sackcloth, and the moon became 
as blood. And the stars of heaven 
fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree 
casteth her untimely figs, when she 
is shaken of a mighty wind. And the 
heavens departed as a scroll when 
it is rolled together; and every moun- 
tain and island were moved out of 
their places. And the kings of the 
earth, and the great men, and the rich 
men, and the chief captains, and the 
mighty men, and every bondman, 
and every free man, hid themselves 
in the dens and in the rocks of the 
mountains ; and said to the mountains 
and rocks, fall on us, and hide us from 
the face of him that sitteth on the 
throne, and from the wrath of the 
Lamb; for the great day of his wrath 
is come, and who shall be able to 
stand?" 

That is a very important question: 
"Who shall be able to stand?" 

For that storm will be worse than 
any cyclone that ever swept over 
land or city. 

Listen to the answer: 

"I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, 
which no man could number, of all 
nations, and kindreds, and people, 
and tongues, stood before the throne 
and before the Lamb." When the 
question was asked, "Who are these 
and whence came they?" the answer 
came back, "These are they which 
washed their robes, and made them 
white in the blood of the Lamb." 

These are they who shall stand in 
the great day of His wrath. 

Are you hiding in that sure refuge? 



THE UPLIFT 



17 



HE IS AN AMERICAN 



(New York Sun) 



He is an American. 

He hears an airplane overhead, and 
if he looks up at all does so in curiosi- 
ty, neither in fear nor in the hope of 
seeing a protector. 

His wife goes marketing, and her 
purchases are limited by her needs, her 
tastes, her budget, but not by decree. 

He comes home of an evening 
through streets which are well light- 
ed, not dimly in blue 

He reads his newspaper and knows 
that what it says in not concocted by 
a bureau, but an honest, untrammeled 
effort to present the truth. 

He has never had a gas mask on. 

He has never been in a bombproof 
shelter. 

His military training, an R. O. T. 
C. course in college, he took because 
it excused him from the gymn course, 
and it was not compulsory. 

He belongs to such fraternal or- 
ganizations and clubs as he Avishes. 

He adheres to a political party to 
the extent that he desires — the dom- 
inant one, if that be his choice, but 
with the distinct reservation that he 
may criticize any of its policies with 
all the vigor which to him seems prop- 
er — any other as his convictions dic- 
tate, even if it be his decision, one 
which holds that the theory of govern- 
ment of the country is wrong and 
should be scrapped. 

He boes not believe, if his party is 
out of power, that the only way in 
which it can come into power is 
through a bloody revolution. 

He converses with friends, even 
with chance acquaintances, expressing 



freely his opinion on any subject, with- 
out fear. 

He does not expect his mail to be 
opened bewteen posting and receipt, 
nor his telephone to be tapped. 

He changes his place of dwelling, 
and does not report so doing to the 
police. 

He has not registered with the 
police. 

He carries an identification card 
only in case he should be the victem 
of a traffic accident. 

He thinks of his neighbors across 
international borders — of those to the 
north as though they were across a 
state line, rather than as foreigners — 
of those to the south more as strang- 
ers since they speak a language dif- 
ferent from his, and with the know- 
ledge that there -are now matters of 
difference between his government 
and theirs, but of neither with an 
expectancy of war. 

He worships God in the fashion of 
his choice, without let. 

His children are with him in his 
home, neither removed to a place of 
greater safety, if young, nor, if older, 
ordered ready to serve the state with 
sacrifice of limb or life. 

He has his problems, his troubles, 
his uncertainties, but all others are 
not overshadowed by the imminence 
of battle and sudden death. 

He should struggle to preserve his 
Americanism with its priceless priv- 
ileges . 

He is a fortunate man. 

He is an American. 



18 



THE UPLIFT 



CREED OF CHILD WELFARE 

LEAGUE OF AMERICA 



(Selected) 



1. We believe in saving the home 
in order to save the child. 

2. We believe in care and training 
for every child according to his need — 
in his own home, in a foster home, or 
in an institution. 

3. We believe in the beneficent in- 
fluence of the family home for de- 
linquent children, under intelligent 
and symptahetic care and super- 
vision. 

4. We believe that service by 
trained, devoted persons is more es 
sential than external conditions in the 
family home or in an institution. 

5. We believe that all projects in 
behalf of children should be based on 
knowledge and experience, and on rec- 
ognized standards of child welfare 
work. 

6. We believe in an infant and 
maternal welfare program which 
safeguards mother and child in the 
prenatal and postnatal period. 

7. We believe in systematic health 
work with the individual through 
childhood and adult life. 

8. We believe in the study of the 
mental life of the child in order to un- 



derstand behavior and develop char- 
acter. 

9. We believe in a school system 
that recognizes its social responsibili- 
ties for the better adjustment of the 
child in home and in school. 

10. We believe in a system of 
group activities for supervised play 
and for character-training. 

11. We believe in raising the 
standards of parental responsibility — 
through the education of parents in 
the care of their children, and, in 
cases of improper guardianship, or 
flagrant neglect in the home, through 
legal action. 

12. We believe in State programs 
of child welfare, in which the services 
of public and private organizations 
shall be harmonized and co-ordinated 
to deal with prenatal and postnatal 
care, pre-school and school care, recre- 
ational, educational, and vocational 
guidance, the building of character 
and health, special care for dependent, 
delinquent, and defective children, and 
to provide supervision of the work of 
private child-caring organizations. 



One way to learn a man's true character- is to watch him at play. It is 
both interesting and amusing to note the attitude of men engaged in playing 
a game and in business dealings. It is surprising how closely the two gibe. 

One man will play the game with all his might — he works like mad for 
every point in the game, winning or losing. Another man will plug hard 
so long as his side is winning, and quickly lets down when the opponent starts 
to forge ahead. And then there's the fellow who likes to play only with 
inferiors, to make winning easy, and takes advantage of close plays. 

And so a man's principles in business are manifested in his play, and the 
degree of his success may well be observed in his leisure hours. 

—From "The Dixietype." 



THE UPLIFT 



19 



BRONCHO BEAN 

By Charles Doubleyou 



Thus the local name, in the South- 
west, for that odd plant generally 
known as Mexican jumping bean, 
which, however, is not a bean at all! 

The so-called jumping bean is the 
seed of several plants of the spurge 
family, found principally in Central 
and South America. About a thou- 
sand species of spurge are known, 
the botanic name being euphorbia. 
Some of these are weedy, others cac- 
tus-like. Still others are flower -like 
in foliage, for which they are culti- 
vated in gardens, particularly the 
poinsettia. Another is the cypress 
spurge, a cemetery plant. This mem- 
ber of the spurge family has been 
experimented on in Germany for its 
possibilities as a rubber substitute. 

Spurge possesses an acrid, milky 
juice. In some species, the milk is 
poisonous, while the juice of others 
produces skin blisters. The juice of 
one species of ornamental spurge, call- 
ed snow-in-the-mountain, is used to 
advantage in Texas for branding cat- 
tle. 

The names jumping bean and bron- 
cho bean have been applied to the 
somewhat triangular spurge seeds 
due to their activity, their jumping 



properties; and this is owing to the 
presence in them of the full-grown 
larvae of a certain gray moth — car- 
pocapa saltitans. This occupies about 
one-fifth of the interior of the spurge 
seed, or so-called bean. When the 
interior becomes too warm for the 
moth's comfort, after exposure to the 
sun, the caterpillar wriggles about in 
an effort to move its resting place 
to a shaded spot. This causes the 
"bean" to jump. The caterpillar can 
cause the bean to roll from side to 
side as well as jump. When, while 
guiding the seed to a new location, 
it realizes that it is going in the 
wrong direction, it quickly performs 
an about face and rights itself. 

Late in the winter the larva cuts 
a circular door through the seed. This 
it strengthens with silk and proceeds 
to transform itself into pupa. Soon 
afterwards the moth appears and 
emerges into the world outside by 
pushing its way through the door 
thus prepared. 

And so a Mexican jumping bean 
has become untenanted; and one 
"broncho" of the Southwest has ceas- 
ed to jump. 



Remember that if the opportunities for great deeds should 
never come, the opportunity for good deeds is renewed day 
by day. The thing for us to long for is the goodness, not the 
glory. — F. W. Faber. 



20 



THE UPLIFT 



TRAINING SCHOOL BOYS ENJOY 
HOLIDAY SEASON 



By Leon Godown 



The familiar greeting, "Peace on 
earth, good will toward men," has 
again been sounded throughout the 
length and breadth of this great land 
of ours. While in many countries 
where death-dealing instruments are 
causing untold sorrow, this age-old 
message must have seemed a hollow 
mockery, but here in America the 
anniversary of the coming of the 
Prince of Peace was a time for great 
rejocing. 

Here at the Jackson Training School 
the Christmas spirit was very much 
in evidence for many weeks before 
December 25th, and as this joyous day 
drew nearer, the smiles upon the faces 
of the youngsters entrusted to our 
care grew more pronounced. The 
usual preparations for this Happy 
holiday season made it necessary to 
call on the boys for the performance 
of many additional tasks, but they 
responded most promptly in each in- 
stance. The boys on the bakery force 
were busily engaged preparing and 
baking some of the very best cakes 
ever produced by our bakery; the of- 
fice boys and extra mail-carriers 
could be seen trudging about the cam- 
pus, heavily laden with all kinds of 
packages and boxes; the carpenter 
shop boys were working on both out- 
door and indoor lighting and decora- 
tions; the store-room helpers were 
filling Christmas bags; the lads in 
the printing class were called upon 
for extra printing such as Christmas 
programs, "thank-you" cards, menus, 
etc.; many other were practicing 
Christmas carols and rehearsing their 



parts for the Christmas play; in fact 
the boys in all departments entered 
into the spirit of the occasion with a 
will, each one joyfully doing his part 
in an effort to make this a happy 
Christmas for everybody at the 
school. 

At seven o'clock on Saturday even- 
ing, both boys and members of the 
staff, together with several visitors, 
assembled in the auditorium for the 
purpose of enjoying the annual Christ- 
mas exercises. The stage was beauti- 
fully decorated and the huge Christ- 
mas tree, ablaze with an abundance 
of gaily colored lights, made a fine 
appearance. 

The first number on the program 
was the singing of that fine old 
Christmas hymn, "O Come, All Ye 
Faithful," by the entire assemblage. 
This was followed by the recitation 
of the beautiful Christmas story as 
recorded in the second chapter of 
Luke, by the entire student body, led 
by Forrest McEntire, of Cottage No. 
2. After the Scripture recitation, 
Oscar Roland, also of Cottage No. 2 
group, made a most beautiful Christ- 
mas prayer. 

Superintendent Boger then intro- 
duced Dr. E. K. McLarty, pastor of 
Central M. E. Church, Concord, who 
talked to the boys on the birth of 
Christ and what it means to us. He 
began by stating that people never 
tire of hearing the story of Jesus' 
birth and singing the beautiful old 
Christmas carols. The best song ever 
sung, said he, was the one sung by the 
angels on that first Christmas Eve — 



THE UPLIFT 



21 



"Peace on earth, good will to men." 
As we celebrate the anniversary of 
this great event, there is something 
in the air that brings to us a feeling 
of joy and good will that wells up in 
our hearts and bursts forth into 
song. It seems that we just can't 
help being happy at this time. 

Dr. McLarty then asked the boys 
a number of questions relative to the 
first Christmas Eve and about other 
Biblical characters, and in practical- 
ly each instance, the correct answer 
■was immediately forthcoming. He 
then explained to them the reason 
■why Joseph and his wife, Mary, were 
not in their own home this night. 
They had to return to their birth- 
place to be taxed, as this was the 
ancient way of census-taking. 

The speaker then pointed out brief- 
ly how they made the long journey, 
reaching Bethlehem as the sun was 
sinking in the west; how they found 
so many people in this small town, 
coming for the same purpose, that 
they could not find accommodations 
for the night at the inn on in the 
homes of their friends. The town 
■was full. They finally obtained per- 
mission to spend the night in a stable, 
which is far different from the type 
of stable known to us of this modern 
day. It was the custom in that coun- 
try for dwellings to be erected on 
pillars of considerable height, the 
space underneath being used to shel- 
ter cattle during the winter months. 
There in the humblest of surround- 
ings the Savior of the World was 
bom. 

Dr. McLarty then told the boys how 
the Baby Jesus and his parents had 
to flee into Egypt a little later to 
escape the wrath of Herod, the king, 
"who threatened to destroy him. He 
then called attention to the fact that 



on this Christmas Eve, 1939, over in 
England, France and other European 
countries, little children were suffer- 
ing and were forced to spend this 
happy season far away from their 
homes and loved ones. There is not 
so much difference in conditions now 
existing than those of Herod's day. 
On that night, more than 1900 years 
ago, God sent the Baby Jesus into 
the world, but because of hatred in 
the hearts of men, his parents were 
forced to flee to another country. So 
it is in Europe at this time when all 
children should be permitted to en- 
joy the happiness of home, malice in 
the hearts of people, just as that in 
the jealous Herod's heart, makes it 
necessary for thousands of European 
children to seek safety away from 
the family firesides and among stran- 
gers. If tonight there were room 
for Jesus in men's hearts, English, 
French, German, Russian, Polish and 
Finnish children could enjoy Christ- 
mas in their own homes and com- 
munities, rather than having to try 
to escape hoirible death by seeking 
shelter in distant places. 

In conclusion Dr. McLarty stated 
that here in America our hearts are 
glad because we have a Savior. He 
is continually knocking at the doors 
of our hearts. If we will let him en- 
ter, our joy will be unbounded; if not, 
we are in just as bad circumstances 
as the people in other countries who 
are suffering tonight. He then urg- 
ed the boys to try to realize the 
true meaning of Christmas and ever 
strive to pattern their lives after that 
of Jesus Christ who came to the world 
as a little babe on that first Christ- 
mas Eve. 

The next number on the program 
was the singing of an old Christmas 
carol, three small boys, Jack Suther- 



22 



THE UPLIFT 



land, Carl Ray and Conrad Stone car- 
rying the melody and little Miss Betty 
Hobby singing the descant. This was 
a beautiful number and was rendered 
by these youngsters in a most pleas- 
ing manner. 

Then followed the Christmas play — 
"The Empty Room" — a drama of the 
first Christmas. The scene was a 
room in an old khan, the Oriental 
name for a public lodging house, built 
around a courtyard; the place was 
Bethlehem; the time was the evening 
of the first Christmas. The cast of 
characters was as follows: Hamar, a 
young Bethlehemite, keeper of the 
khan, Henry Ennis; Joanna, his cous- 
in, Quentin Crittenton; Rebecca, moth- 
er of Hamar, William P. Freeman; 
The Prophet, Arthur Edmondson; 
Mary of Nazareth, Jack Mathis; A 
Noble of Capernaum, William Young; 
a servant, Edward Murray. 

Time nor space will not permit 
other than a brief account of the 
portrayal of events as they occurred 
in Bethlehem on the night Jesus was 
bom. Joseph and Mary applied at 
the inn for lodging. Hamar, a miser- 
ly young man, refused them, saving 
his remaining two guest rooms for the 
prince whose coming was foretold by 
the prophet. His mother and Joanna 
tried to pursuade him to let Joseph 
and Mary have one of the rooms, but 
he could only think of the gold he 
might receive from the prince, and 
turned them away. 

A wealthy noble then paid Hamar 
a great price for one of the vacant 
rooms, the greedy young landlord de- 
ciding to hold the other for the prince, 
for the old prophet had told him that 
before dawn a prince would come to 
his house, and that the blessing of 
the Most High would rest upon he 
who received him. 



Hamar was next seen gloating over 
his bag of gold. From time to time 
members of the household came in to 
tell him of strange things happening 
in Bethlehem that night. They told 
of the bright light of a strange star 
resting over a stable on a hillside just 
outside the town; his servant told 
him of the angelic song heard by the 
shepherds as they watched their 
flocks; finally his mother and Joanna 
went to the stable where the Holy 
Babe was born; the wealthy noble- 
man also went to see the Christ-child. 
Toward dawn the servant told Hamar 
of the coming of strange men with 
jewels and trains of camels, looking 
for the new-born King, not stopping 
at the khan, but continuing to the 
humble stall. 

At last Hamar realized that the 
Prince of Peace had come and he did 
not receive him. He had been born 
in a stable while he kept an empty 
room, hoping to add to his supply of 
gold. He became remorseful. Sud- 
denly a new light dawned upon him 
and he hastened to worship the Baby 
Jesus, deciding to lay his gold at his 
feet and beg forgiveness from the 
Heavenly Father. He did so and once 
more became a happy man. A joy 
had come to him far more wonderful 
than his store of gold could have 
provided. 

The boys taking part in this drama, 
especially those playing the feminine 
parts, did exceptionally well. The en- 
tire performance went along smoothly 
and without any delays. The lads ex- 
hibited considerable dramatic ability 
and reflected much credit upon those 
in charge of this presentation of the 
beloved Christmas story. 

Superintendent Boger then made 
the announcement that each boy at 
the School, upon returning to his cot- 



THE UPLIFT 



23 



tage home, would find a well-filled 
bag of articles that always bring 
joy to young folks at this time of the 
year. He explained that this was 
made possible by the contributions of 
many friends in various parts of the 
state. These friends, said he, had 
done this because they loved boys, 
believed in the boys at the School and 
were confident that when the time 
came for them to leave the institu- 
tion, they would return to their re- 
spective communities, develop into 
worthwhile citizens, and become valu- 
able assets to our great state rather 
than liabilities. 

Then followed one of the high lights 
of a most enjoyable evening. Just as 
Superintendent Boger concluded his 
remarks, Dr. McLarty suddenly con- 
fronted him and insisted that he 
accompany him to the stage. Look- 
ing somewhat bewildered, Mr. Boger 
complied with the good doctor's re- 
quest. Having succeeded in enticing 
bis "victim" to the rostrum, Dr. Mc- 
Larty divulged the reason for this 
seemingly untimely request, inform- 
ing him that at the request of the 
members of the School's staff of 
workers, he had a very pleasant duty 
to perform — that of presenting then- 
superintendent a beautiful 21- jewel 
Hamilton watch, as a token of their 
love and esteem. Upon the back of 
the watch had been engraved these 
words: 

Presented to 

Chas. E. Boger, Superintendent, 

by the 

Members of the Staff 

of 

Stonewall Jackson Training School 

Christmas 

1939 



It was not hard to see that Mr. 
Boger was surprised. At first, hold- 
ing the handsome gift in view, he was 
utterly speechless. He looked at the 
watch, then at Dr. McLarty, and then 
out into the faces of nearly six hun- 
dred grinning, applauding boys and 
workers. Finally, regaining his com- 
posure somewhat, he briefly express- 
ed his thanks — too full for words, but 
happy to the nth degree. 

The closing hymn, "Glory to God," 
was then sung and Dr. McLarty pro- 
nounced the benediction, thus bring- 
ing to a close a most delightful even- 
ing. 

The next day, Sunday, was spent 
in opening and enjoying the contents 
of hundreds of boxes received from 
home folks, during which time the 
contents of the huge bags received 
the night before were not overlooked. 
The usual morning session of our 
Sunday school and the preaching ser- 
vice in the afternoon were called off, 
due to an epidemic of "flu" and bad 
colds among the boys. It was deem- 
ed advisable to keep them from as- 
sembling in large numbers, hoping to 
prevent further spread of disease. 

On Christmas Day the regular 
morning assembling of our cottage 
lines was dispensed with, and the boys 
spent the morning engaging in sports 
at the ball grounds, taking part in 
various games on the campus or in 
the cottages and listening to radio 
broadcasts of Christmas programs. 
Then came the most important event 
of the day — the Christmas dinner, con- 
sisting of 

Baked Chicken with Noodles 
Rice with Gravy 

Baked Ham 

Cranberry Sauce 

English Peas Candied Yams 



24 



THE UPLIFT 



Cole Slaw 
Pickles 

Japanese Fruit Cake Chocolate Cake 

Sliced Pineapple 

Milk 

It was a great dinner. The boys 
had been playing hard all the morn- 
ing and had worked up enormous ap- 
petites (if an appetite for Christmas 
dinner needs working up) and huge 
quantities of delicious viands disap- 
peared as if by magic. The after- 
noon was spent in much the same 
manner as was the morning. 

For the next five days all work at 
the School was suspended, save the 
performance of necessary duties. It 
had been the intention of the officials 
to allow the boys to enjoy a motion 
picture show each afternoon during 
this week, in fact the films had been 
selected, but after putting on one 
program, all others were cancelled. 
This was a precautionary measure in 
an effort to lessen the probability of 
further spread of the pesky "flu". 
The amusements for the rest of the 
week were confined to smaller groups. 



There were several football games 
between cottage teams. Taken by- 
cottages, for one hour periods, the 
boys were allowed to spend the greater 
part of each day in our new gymnasi- 
um. Here they made use of athletic 
equipment of all kinds and many- 
games of basketball between cottages 
were played. 

While those in charge of the School 
found it necessary to omit some of the 
entertainment features which had been 
planned for the boys, not a single 
word of complaint was heard. Their 
conduct during this vacation period 
was all that could be desired. Re- 
alizing that it was for their benefit 
that part of the program was not to- 
be had, they entered into such forms 
of recreation as could be permitted, de- 
termined to make this one of the most 
enjoyable Christmas seasons in the 
history of the School. How well they 
succeeded may very easily be deter- 
mined by expressions coming from the 
boys themselves. We have yet to 
hear one lad say that he did not 
thoroughly enjoy Christmas week of 
1939. 



LOVE'S MESSAGES 

We look out on many a gray morning that seems the beginning of a hard day, 
when, if our sight and hearing were not "holden," we should find the air filled 
with messengers of good cheer. "The earth is full of messages that love 
sends to and fro" — the swift remembrance of absent friends, the tender 
thoughts and good wishes of those who are dear to us, the prayers that go 
up to God for us and that He hears though we do not. "The days that we 
knew the churches in the homeland were praying for us and our station were 
bright days," said a returned teacher, speaking of the missionary calendar of 
prayer. But there were many days when He did not know, and the prayers 
ascended just the same. 

Most important of all is the fact that there are God's thoughts of love for 
us. Human remembrance may fail, but His remembrance will not fail and His 
messengers come in uncounted ways: the unseen angel that guards us from some 
danger, the book that brings a word of courage or help, the song that floats in 
at the window and lifts our drooping faith. Those thoughts are beyond our 
counting, but they are as real as the earth upon which we stand. — The Way~ 



THE UPLIFT 



25 



INSTITUTION NOTES 



To Our Exchanges 

During the year 1939 hundreds of 
publications from correctional and 
penal institution in all sections of the 
United States have come to this, office. 
We have thoroughly enjoyed reading 
them, and in many instances have 
used articles found therein in the 
columns of The Uplift. We are grate- 
ful for having been kept on your mail- 
ing' lists for another year and look 
forward to the receipt of future is- 
sues. To the editors and publishers 
we tender our very best wishes for 
the continued success of their respec- 
tive periodicals. We trust that you 
and those near and dear to you en- 
joyed a Merry Christmas, and express 
our wishes for you throughout the 
New Year in the following lines: 

Health enough to make work a 

pleasure. 
Wealth enough to support your 

needs. 
Strength enough to battle with dif- 
ficulties and overcome them. 
Grace enough to confess your sins 

and forsake them. 
Patience enough to toil until some 

good is accomplished. 
Charity enough to see some good 

in your neighbor. 
Love enough to move you to be 

useful to others. 
Faith enough to make real the 

things of God. 
Hope enough to remove all anxious 

fear concerning the future. 



since November 1, 1933, visited us on 
Christmas Day. He reported that he 
had been working in a cotton mill 
for some time and was getting along 
all right. 



Arthur Martin, formerly of Cot- 
tage No. 1, who now lives in Albe- 
marle, called on .friends here during 
Christmas week. Arthur left the 
School November 3, 1938, going to 
his home in Albemarle, and for several 
months worked with his father at 
the painting trade. He then secured 
employment in the Wiscassett Cotton 
Mills and is still working there. He 
works in the spinning room and tells 
us he is doing nicely. Arthur is now 
eighteen- years old and has developed 
into quite a nice looking young man. 



Early Hamilton, of Mount Holly, 
^ho has been away from the School 



Robert Worthington, formerly of 
Cottage No. 2 and a member of our 
printing class, called on friends here 
on Christmas Day. He left the School 
April 22, 1937, securing a position as 
linotype operator with the Daily 
Herald-Observer, Concord. Several 
months later, this paper merged with 
the Concord Daily Tribune, and Bob, 
being the latest addition to the staff, 
had to secure employment elsewhere. 
In a short time he went to work for 
the Daily Independent, Anderson, S. 
S., where he remained for eleven 
months. A little more than a year 
ago, Bob obtained a position with the 
West Point News, a bi-weekly news- 
paper published at West Point, 
Georgia, where he is still employed. 



26 



THE UPLIFT 



He stated that he was very pleasantly 
situated down in the "Cracker State", 
very fond of his employer and the 
other members of the force, and was 
setting along very well. 



he was quite a favorite with boys 
and officers, and they were equally 
glad to see him and to learn that he 
has been making good since leaving 
the institution. 



Another Christmas visitor at the 
School was Glenn Jenkins, a former 
member of the Cottage No. 15 group. 
Upon returning to his home in Lex- 
ington, January 8, 1937, he worked in 
a cotton mill. He then secured a 
position as helper on one of the Royal 
Crown Bottling Company's trucks. 
About two years ago he was made a 
regular truck driver and is still work- 
ing for the same firm. Glenn stated 
that he thought his stay at the School 
was most beneficial and seemed very 
grateful for the training received here. 
He is now nineteen years old, is well- 
mannered and has the appearance of 
being a very good boy. 



Harold Queen, of Burke county, who 
was allowed to leave the School 
September 1, 1934, was a visitor here 
on Christmas Day. This lad was bet- 
ter known as "Madame" Queen as a 
lad here, at which time he was a 
member of the Cottage No. 15 group 
and the regular first-baseman for the 
School's baseball team. He is now 
connected with the Pender Store at 
Lenoir, where he has been working 
for several months. He commutes 
from Morganton to that citv daily. 
Madame is row a fine-look, well-man- 
nered young nan, a"d in conversation 
with one of the mer-b-^s of the staff, 
stated that "it was always a g v eat 
pleasure to come bnck to the School 
and see his friends." As a boy here, 



Stacy Long, a former 14th Cottage 
boy, who left the School in 1937, was 
among the Christmas visitors here. 
He enlisted in the United States 
Army for a two years' peiiod, 
September 9, 1937, and was detailed 
for duty in the Panama Canal Zone. 
His term of enlistment having ended 
last September, Stacy immediately re- 
enlisted and is now a member of the 
16th Observation Squadron, Air Corps, 
and, after a ten day's furlough which 
expires the first week in January, will 
report to Fort Bragz for duty. Stacy 
dropped in to see us Christmas Eve, 
but had to go to Charlotte that ni?;ht 
in order to attend c^u^c'i services 
with members of his family. He is 
now a fine-looking young man, has 
fine manners and a most pleasing- 
personality, and his many friends at 
the School were glad to see him. We 
learned from this youn^ man that 
several old Training School boys wer-e 
in Uncle Sam's service and were 
stationed in the Canal Zone^the same 
time he was down there. Anion-; 
these were "Jumoi " Garrett, of 4th 
Cottage; "Red" Connor, of 12th Cot- 
tage; and Brevard Hall, of 14th Cot- 
tage. At that time, according to 
Stacy, these boys were also getting 
along very nicely. 



Quite a number of former Training 
School bovs sent Clvistmas greetings 
to friends among members of the 



THE UPLIFT 



27 



staff of workers here. Receipt of 
cards from the following boys has 
been reported to The Uplift office: 

Clyde A. Bristow, Winston-Salem; 
William Bell, Roper; Dermont Burk- 
head, Norfolk, Va.; John T. Capps, 
Kannapolis; J. T. Godwin, Roseboro; 
O. M. Hunt, Jr., Muskegon, Mich.; 
Harold Walsh, Cycle; C. Keith Hunt, 
Houston, Texas; Robert McNeely, 
Fort Bragg; William Glenn Miller, 
Wilkinsburg, Pa.; Horace McCall, 
Shreveport, La.; Jack W. Page, Broad- 
way; James H. Winn, Altamahaw; 
Theodore Wallace, Fayetteville; J. D. 
Ingram, Derita; Joseph Moore, Bos- 
ton, Mass.; Norman Brogden, Nor- 
folk, Va.; Craven Pait, Lumberton; 
Sidi Threatt, Monroe; Carl Henry, 
Detroit, Mich.; Edgar Burnette, Old 
Fort; Robert Coleman, Lumberton; 



Robert Teeter, High Point; William 
Brothers, Elizabeth City; Willard 
Newton, Pasadena, Calif.; Rufus 
Wrenn, Lincoln, Neb.; Wayne Col- 
lins, Asheville; Harry Sims, Char- 
lotte; Robert Atwell, Salisbury; Fred 
Vereen, Logan, Utah; Lloyd Pettus, 
Marshville; Vernon Bass, Charlotte; 
Grover Gibby, Sylva; John Holmes, 
New York City; John Elliott, Laurin- 
burg; Albert Spangler, Shelby; Clyde 
Small, Morganton; James Medlin, 
Gastonia; Clyde Adams, Kannapolis; 
Arlie Maddox, Charlotte; Henry Cow- 
an, Belmont; Rex Allred, Greensboro; 
Russell Moore, Wilmington; Neil 
Huntley, Wadesboro; Colby Buchanan, 
Asheville; Howard Todd, Raleigh; 
Cleo King, Hemp; Caleb Jolly, Char- 
lotte; Montfort Glasgow, Winston- 
Salem. 



A HOME WITHOUT A BIBLE 

What is home without a Bible? 

Tis a place where day is night, 
Starless night; for o'er life's pathway 

Heaven can shed no kindly light. 

What is home without a Bible? 

'Tis a place where daily bread 
For the body is provided, 

But the soul is never fed. 

What is home without a Bible? 

'Tis a vessel out at sea, 
Compass lost and rudder broken, 

Drifting, drifting, aimlessly. 

What is home without a Bible? 

Listen! Ponder while I speak: 
'Tis a home with Bibles in it, 

But not opened once a week. 

Monday comes and goes, and Tuesday 
Comes and goes, and Wednesday, too; 

Thursday, Friday, Saturday, Sunday, 
Book unopened whole week through! 

— Author Unknown. 



28 



THE UPLIFT 



COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 



The figure preceding boy's name indicates number of consecutive times he 
has been on the Honor Roll, and the figure following name shows total number 
of times he has been on Honor Roll since November 26, 1939. 

Week Ending December 31, 1939 



RECEIVING COTTAGE 

Clyde Gray 5 
James Hodges 5 
(6) Gilbert Hogan 6 
(6) Leon Hollifield 6 
(6) Edward Johnson 6 
(6) Robert Maples 6 
(6) Arna Wallace 6 

COTTAGE No. 1 

William Anders 5 

William G. Bryant 4 

Jack Broome 4 

Clinton Call 4 

Porter Holder 4 

Clay Mize 3 

Arlie Seism 4 
(6) Jerry Smith 6 

Edward Warnock 4 
(6) Lee Watkins 6 

William Whittington 4 

COTTAGE No. 2 

Norton Barnes 2 
James Blocker 2 
William Burnette 2 
Charles Chapman 2 
Jack Cline 4 
George Cooke 4 
Joseph Christine 

(6) John D. Davis 6 
Julian T. Hooks 3 
J. W. Jones 
Robert Keith 3 
Frank King 3 
Milton Koontz 2 
Floyd Lane 3 
Thurman Lvnn 2 
Forrest McEntire 3 
Dorald McFee 4 
William Pad nek 3 

(6) Richard Parker 6 
Henry Phillips 
Nick Rochester 5 
Oscar Roland 4 
Landros Sims 4 
Clvde Sorrells 2 
Charles Smith 2 
Raymond Sprinkle 2 



James C. Stone 
Charles Tate 2 
Newman Tate 2 
(6) W. J. Wilson 6 

COTTAGE No. 3 

Lewis Andrews 4 
Clyde Barnwell 5 
Earl Barnes 3 
Jewell Barker 
Earl Bass 2 
Richard Baumgarner 3 
Grover Beaver 5 
James Boone 2 
Kenneth Conklin 2 
Jack Crotts 3 
Max Evans 4 
Coolidge Green 5 
Bruce Hawkins 
A. C. Lamar 2 
William Matthewson 5 
Douglas Matthews 3 
F. E. Mickle 4 
John C. Robertson 4 
George Shaver 3 
William Sims 5 
William T. Smith 2 
John Tolley 2 
Jerome Wiggins 2 
Louis Williams 3 
Allen Wilson 3 

COTTAGE No. i 

Paul Broome 4 
William Cherry 2 
Quentin Crittenton 4 
Lewis Donaldson 4 
John Jackson 3 
Hugh Kennedy 3 
Ivan Morrozoff 5 
Edward McGee 5 
J. W. McRorrie 3 
J. C. Nance 4 
George Newman 
Henry Raby 4 
Melvin Walters 5 
James Wilhite 3 
Samuel Williams 4 
Cecil Wilson 5 



THE UPLIFT 



29 



COTTAGE No. 5 

Robert Dellinger 2 
(6) Lindsey Dunn 6 
A. C. Elmore 4 
Ray Hamby 5 
J. B. Howell 
(6) William Kirksey 6 
Everett Lineberry 2 
Ivey Lunsford 2 
Paul Lewallen 3 
James Massey 
Richard Staines 4 
Hubert Walker 5 
Earl Watts 5 
(6) Dewey Ware 6 
Henry Ziegler 

COTTAGE No. 6 
Martin Crump 3 
Noah Ennis 3 
Leo Hamilton 2 
Leonard Jacobs 3 
Winley Jones 2 
Durwood Martin 
John Maples 
Randall D. Peeler 2 
Jack Reeves 
Carl Ward 2 
George Wilhite 

COTTAGE No. 7 

Cleasper Beasley 3 
William Beach 4 
(6) Carl Breece 6 
(6) John Deaton 6 
(6) Donald Earnhardt 6 
Raymond Hughes 2 
Robert Hampton 4 
James Jordan 3 
Lyman Johnson 3 
Hugh Johnson 4 
Robert Lawrence 4 
Elmer Maples 4 
Carl Ray 5 
Joseph Wheeler 5 
William R. Young 5 

COTTAGE No. 8 
Thomas Britt 2 
Howard Griffin 
Daniel McPhail 4 

COTTAGE No. 9 

J. T. Branch 4 
(6) Roy Butner 6 

Robert Gaines 3 
(6) Frank Glover 6 
(6) C. D. Grooms 6 



Wilbur Hardin 5 
Osper Howell 4 
Mark Jones 5 
Daniel Kilpatrick 5 

(6) Harold O'Dear 6 
Eugene Presnell 5 
Lonnie Roberts 5 
Thomas Sands 3 
L. B. Sawyer 
Cleveland Suggs 5 
Richard Singletary 3 

(6) Preston Wilbourne 6 
Horace Williams 5 

COTTAGE No. 10 
Junius Brewer 4 
J. D. Hildreth 3 
Lee Jones 4 
Thomas King 3 
Vernon Lamb 4 
William Peeden 2 
Oscar Queen 
Oscar Smith 3 
Rufus Wagoner 3 

COTTAGE No. 11 

(6) J. C. Allen 6 
Harold Bryson 5 
John 'Benson 4 
William Covington 5 

(6) Earl Hildreth 6 

William Hudgins 3 
Ballard Martin 4 
Paul Mullis 4 

(6) Edward Murray 6 
Donald Newman 5 

(6) Fred Owens 6 

(6) Theodore Rector 6 

(6) N. C. Webb 6 

COTTAGE No. 12 
Burl Allen 4 
Odell Almond 5 
Jay Brannock 3 
Allard Brantley 4 
William Broadwell 
William C. Davis 2 
William Deaton 5 
Howard Devlin 3 
Max Eak— 4 
Norwood Glasgow 4 
Everett Hpckler 5 
Joseph Hall 3 
Hubert Holloway 4 
Richard Honeycutt 2 
S. E. Jo^es 
Tillman Lvles 3 
Clarence Mayton 3 



30 



THE UPLIFT 



James Mondie 2 
James Puckett 
(6) Avery Smith 6 
(6) Ralph Sorrells 6 
George Tolson 2 
J. R. Whitman 3 

COTTAGE No. 13 

Merritt Gibson 5 
William Griffin 5 
(6) James V. Harvell 
(6) Vincent Hawes 6 
James Lane 2 
Walter Morton 4 
Paul McGlammery 
(6) Alexander Woody 

COTTAGE No. 14 

Robert Deyton 4 

Henry Ennis 5 
(6) Audie Farthing 6 

Henry Glover 2 
(6) Feldman Lane 6 

Norvell Murphy 3 



Roy Mumford 
Charles McCoyle 3 
Henry McGraw 3 
John Reep 5 
Harold Thomas 5 
(6) Desmond Truitt 6 
Garfield Walker 5 
Wallace Woody, Jr. 6 

COTTAGE No. 15 

(6) Raymond Anderson 6 
Jennings Britt 3 
Clifton Davis 4 
Albert Hayes 3 
Fred McGlammery 4 
J. P. Sutton 4 
William Wood 5 
Arvel Ward 3 
William Young 5 

INDIAN COTTAGE 

George Duncan 5 
(6) Warren G. Lawry 6 
(6) Thomas Oxendine 6 
(6) Charles Presnell 6 



HEROES OF EVERY DAY 

We boast of the deeds of mighty men, 

And proudly we speak the name 
Of the heroes of old, so brave and bold, 

And sing their undying fame. 

But I sing of the heroes of every day 
Who the straight, hard pathway plod. 

And do their deeds in a quiet way, 
Unnoticed by all — save God. 

For there's many a hero of lowly estate 
Who seeks not the limelight's glare, 

But gives of his best for humanity's sake — 
Inspired by courage rare. 

And of all of these who shall live and die, 

Not one shall have lived in vain; 
For, deep in the grave though their bones may lie, 

In their works they do live again. 

— Alex Tuer. 



THE UPLIFT 31 



for Economical Travel 
COACH TICKETS 

ONE WAY 14* FEE, MIL'S 

Round Trip 10% leSS . .than double 
the one-way coach fares. 

E01*Mg3> TRIP TICKETS 

! M /£ ppo tor each mile traveled. Return limit 30 days. 
i»/J K Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay* 

i MILE men t of proper charges for space occupied 



Wfy£ FS , B for each mile traveled. Return limit 6 months. 
^1'flT Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay- 

:J£| « MILE m ent of proper charges for space occupied. 



AIR-CONSHTIOKED Sleeping Cars 
Dining Cars and Coaches on Through Trains 

Insure Safety * Avoid Highway Hazard: 

R. H. Graham, Division Pass. Agent, 
Charlotte, N. C. 

SOUTHERN RAILWAY SYSTEM 



MH 1 5 1940 



CAROLINA RO 



W. UPLIFT 



CONCORD, N. C, JANUARY 13, 1940 



NO. 2 



(0* 



*TV« 6 



00^ 



^ 






ptv 



^ °^>^1 



13- 



BE TRUE 

Thou must be true to thyself, 
If thou the truth wouldst teach; 

Thy soul must overflow, if thou 
Another's soul wouldst reach! 

It needs the overflow of heart 
To give the lips full speech. 

Think truly, and thy thoughts 
Shall the world's famine feed; 

Speak truly, and each word of thine 
Shall be a fruitful seed ; 

Live truly, and thy life shall be 
A great and noble creed. 

— Horatius Bonar. 



PUBLISHED BY 

THE PRINTING CLASS OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 
AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 



CONTENTS 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 3-7 
SEEK BENTONVILLE MILITARY PARK 

g .T8A.I8SqO 3W(X[.TBt[3 UI SUTBpy J9AO0IJ A'g 

N. C. MINERALS ARE WIDELY FAMED 

By Marian Glovier Redd in Charlotte Observer 11 

AN OBLIGATION EXISTS By Dorothy Herbst 13 

UNCLE SAM'S INVENTORY By Wilfred Brown 14 

EXPECTATION (Selected^ 18 

IT FRIGHTENED HORSES AND CHILDREN 

By Charles Doubleyou 19 

THE MESSAGE FROM AFRICA By Emily Southern 20 

INSTITUTION NOTES 23 

SCHOOL HONOR ROLL— DECEMBER 27 

COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 29 



The 



A WEEKLY JOURNAL 

Published By 

The authority of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School 

Type-setting by the Boys' Printing Class. 

Subscription : Two Dollars the Year, in Advance. 

Entered as second-class matter Dec. 4, 1920, at the Post Office at Concord, N. C, under Act 
of March 3, 1897. Acceptance for mailing at Special Rate. 

CHARLES E. BOGER, Editor MRS. J. P. COOK, Associate Editor 



THE ENGLISHMAN IN BRIEF 

The outstanding and upstanding characteristics of the English appear right 
vividly in the following brief paragraphs which have been culled from the 
Methodist Recorder London: 

"The right angle from which to approach any problem is the try angle. 

Putting things off somehow mostly applies to duties and not to pleasures. 

Some men love to work and some love play. Wise man loves both. 

You can always propagate a propaganda if you can find the proper geese. 

Don't put oil of lavender where there should be elbow grease. 

Misfortune can't keep dogging us if we're only dogged enough. 

It is easier to spend allowances than to make them. 

Even if you are on the right track you will be run over if you sit there. 

Reputation is what you have when you come to a new community. Char- 
acter is what you have when you go away. 

Getting on is largely a matter of getting up each time you are knocked 
down." — N. C. Christian Advocate. 



ARCHITECTS OF OUR FORTUNES 
We pass men daily who were just on the brink of misfortune, but 
they never ceased digging away at the old job, and finally, a good 
break came their way. Some call this luck, but luck came their 
way because they remembered the slogan of a nationally known ad- 
vertising agency — "Keeping Everlastingly at it Brings Success." 
It takes bulldog tenacity to put over anything that is truly worth- 
while. A vision coupled with courage and energy never fails. 

For instance, Henry Ford was forty years old before he built his 
first automobile, but what a vision, combined with push, pluck and 
perseverance he had — and it made him millions. 



4 THE UPLIFT 

Then, too, there is another prodigy of the yesteryears, "Tommy" 
Edison, who began life as a newsboy on the Grand Trunk Railroad 
line. He used his "spare time" when not busy. In a baggage car 
he fitted up a laboratory and tried all sorts of new things. The 
greatest inventor of world's history was Thomas Alva Edicon. 

We are familiar with the background of Abraham Lincoln, who 
from a boy was handicapped by poverty and other misfortunes. 
He walked miles to borrow books to read, and then after his task of 
splitting rails for the day, he would, in the still hours of the night, 
read by the flicker of the fireplace light. 

James Watt was a poor boy and during his dreams of greater 
things he would lie for hours near the hearth of his home in Scot- 
land, and draw geometrical figures with pieces of chalk. And he 
invented the steam engine. 

Few know that one of the greatest Southern orators, Henry Clay, 
the speeches of great men and then would retire to the woods to 
was a poor boy. He reached the peak of success by memorizing 
practice where only the birds of the forest heard him. He was the 
most persuasive speaker in the country during what is called the 
"golden age of American oratory." 

There are many others equally as great who made their way in 
the face of difficulties. We feel that success can be acquired by the 
will to do, but today college attainments play a conspicuous role in 
the rise and fall of mankind. 



THE PRESIDENT MOVES FOR PEACE 

During the past few weeks events suggestive for peace have been 
reported through the press and over the radio, all inspired by the 
season that makes every heart pulsate with love — Christmas, the 
birthday of the Prince of Peace. During the entire time President 
Roosevelt has been at the head of the affairs of the nation, he has 
reflected a great interest in people, and he continues to sustain the 
fine impression made by inaugurating a plan to mold public senti- 
ment for peace. 

Wise as he has proved himself to be in every venture, he makes 
his approach this time to the general public through leaders of the 
Jewish, Protestant and Catholic denominations. All of this is done 



THE UPLIFT 5 

in the interest of humanity and every head should bow with a pray- 
er that strength be given to these leaders to carry the plan to a 
successful finish, and the Prince of Peace may soon reign in all 
warring nations. 

The President sent Myron Taylor, a most distinguished citizen 
of America, to the Vatican of Rome, the center of Catholic faith, to 
consult with Pope Pius. It is known that the most influential 
church of Europe is that of the Catholic faith, and that help from 
the Pope and his followers will give strength and courage to other 
Christians. With the spiritual and material aid of the wealthiest 
nation of the world — the United States — combined with the power 
of European countries will wield a great influence in the affairs 
of the world. The whole plan seems to be a fine approach to get 
the interest of the people at large, if possible to reach them at all. 



PROHIBITION IN KANSAS 

The state of Kansas, name derived from the Kansa Indians (it 
seems the Indian tribes of this country were legion) was admitted 
to the Union January 29, 1861. Today this state ranks as the pio- 
neering state in the cause of prohibition. From newspaper reports 
— unlike conditions in other states — fine and most satisfactory re- 
sults have been realized from the bone-dry law. 

Of the one hundred and five counties, fifty-four of them have no 
insane or feeble-minded ; ninety-six are without poorhouses, better 
known locally as county homes for the indigent ; fifty-three are with- 
out a person in jail and fifty-six counties without a representative 
in the state penitentiary. That is a fine rating, and would be worth 
the time of representatives of other states to send a commission to 
study cause and effect. 



TWO MILLION AMERICAN FLAGS 

There are two million American flags made and sold in the United 
States each year. And there are 7,000 babies born each day, a 
population increase of two and one-half million persons each year. 
That means that we make an American flag for eighty per cent of 
the babies born each year. 



6 THE UPLIFT 

Or putting it another way, there are two and one-half million 
people attaining the age, each year, when they become customers 
for all kinds of products. And all but twenty per cent of them 
buy flags. Assuming that half the group are women and half men 
and that they establish a million and a quarter homes, that would 
mean an average of one and three-fifths flags per home. 

These facts are cited by a trade publication that comes to our 
desk as an answer to those who would have us believe that the 
Spirit of America is dead ! Here is inspiring evidence that the love 
of liberty still is vitally alive in the land ! — Selected. 



THE NEED— A VISION 

We are now in the midst of a whirl of bitter strife, intolerance, 
confusion and an accelerated preparation for a more intense war- 
fare that affects the whole world. If the smothered bitterness of 
one nation against another finally results in one great outburst the 
destruction of human life and loss of material values will exceed 
human reason and civilization will be stalled for generations. It 
matters not whether the battles are upon sea or land the taking of 
human lives and the flowing of human blood will be the picture 
too horrible to dwell upon. 

The question arises, where will the world look for a different 
idealism with which to subdue this riot of feeling? The answer is 
in our boys and girls. The challenge rests in the homes, the schools 
and the churches if the young people meet the needs of the age. 

We pause and repeat from the Proverbs of Solomon — "where 
there is no vision the people perish." The great need is a vision, 
a compelling sense of our obligations to our f ellowman if our civiliza- 
tion is more merciful, and our humanity more genuinely human. 
Such things as jealousy and greed, the baser elements of mankind, 
have eaten like a cancer into the heart of man till they have forgot- 
ten the law of love which is the very breath of His Kingdom. 



THE VALUE OF BIBLE SOCIETIES 

A most interesting article captioned "How the World Gets 



THE UPLIFT 7 

Bibles" was brought to our attention in a popular periodical. We 
have advantages daily brought to our doors and never know from 
whence they came. In the article referred to, it was revealed 
that about one hundred and thirty years ago a "Bible Society" 
was started in England, specifically to print and distribute Bibles. 

Soon thereafter similar societies sprung up in America. The 
need for the Bible in this country was keenly felt between 1810- 
1850 when America was having an influx of immigrants from 
Europe, and this country was expanding westward. A close 'fol- 
low-up revealed there were many, many homes without Bibles. 

"The Bible Societies" set themselves to the task of supplying this 
great need. The societies were aided in this work by the mission- 
ary societies and the missionaries of that part of America. 

The Bible Societies also had for their goal the translation and 
publishing of Bibles of all languages of the world. The press re- 
veals the Bible, in whole or part, has been translated into over 
a thousand languages. Sad, but it is true, that with the co-opera- 
tion of societies, ministers, missionaries and church societies one 
half of the people of the world do not know that the Bible exists. 
And sadder yet, those of us who have access to the Bible do not use 
it with the understanding heart that we should. 




THE UPLIFT 



SEEK BENTONVILLE MILITARY PARK 

By Hoover Adams in Charlotte Observer 



If a movement to have the Nation- 
al Park Service take over the Benton- 
ville Battleground is successful, this 
scene of North Carolina's principal 
battle of the Civil War will be pre- 
served for future generations. 

It was here 74 years ago that the 
northern and southern forces engag- 
ed in a memorable and costly battle — 
but contrary to belief, it wasn't the 
last battle of the War. Fought on 
March 19-21, it was the last on North 
Carolina soil, but the war didn't close 
until late in April. 

This conflict left more than 400 
soldiers dead on the battlefield, and 
they are still buried here. Only a 
few tiny monuments mark the battle- 
ground, and local historians believe 
that, with the aid of the government, 
it would become a principal point of 
interest to students. 

The movement was begun more 
than a year ago, sponsored by the 
Smithfield Kiwanis club and the John- 
ston county unit of the United Daugh- 
ters of the Confederacy. Congress- 
man Harold D. Cooley has also been 
very active in trying to get action on 
the project. 

Bentonville is about 15 miles from 
Four Oaks, about 18 miles from 
Smithfield, and about the same dis- 
tance from Clinton in the heart of a 
rich agricultural section. 

So far, definite action has not been 
taken on the park, but proponents are 
still optimistic over the chances. 
Monuments now erected were set up 
by the North Carolina Historical com- 
mission and the North Carolina chap- 
ter of the Daughters of the Confed- 



eracy. No markers have been added 
in recent years. 

Each year, on the anniversary of 
the fight, a sham battle is staged on 
the field. Other than that there is 
no celebration, and tourists have to 
find their own way about. Johnston 
county officials want the grounds 
tended and kept by the Federal govern- 
ment, with guides available for tour- 
ists and appropriate markers for pres- 
ervation. 

One of the principal points of in- 
terest here now is the old hospital, 
where the wounded soldiers were tak- 
en, both Confederate and Yankee 
victims. And history has it that no 
soldier taken to the hospital, which 
was merely a dwelling house ever 
lived, probably because only those 
most critically wounded were given 
aid. The house is still occupied. Rea- 
mus Dunn is the present occupant. 

The Battle of Bentonville is dis- 
tinguished for many reasons, chief- 
ly because it was the last and principal 
battle fought in North Carolina. A 
brigade of 1,000 17-year-old boys has 
also attracted attention to the battle, 
to say nothing of the fact that there 
were troops from nearly every south- 
ern state and from many of the north- 
ern states. Throughout, the battle 
shows how Southern soldiers fought 
under the most adverse conditions 
when the cause was "almost entirely 
lost," they said. 

A lot has been written, and is still 
being written," about the battle, but 
probably the most accurate and most 
colorful description is that written 
by the Rev James P. Smith, retired 
Presbyterian minister of Smithfield. 



THE UPLIFT 



An ardent student of history, Mr. 
Smith has spent several years gather- 
ing data on Bentonville. He discounts 
as "folly" a lot which has been writ- 
ten in history books, and offers a 
comprehensive, practical and smooth- 
running story of the battle. 

This memorable action was fought 
on the 19th, 20th, and 21st of March, 
1865, relates Smith. On one side was 
the Union Army of General W. T. 
Sherman, containing 65,000 men, and 
on the other the Confederates force 
under General Joseph E. Johnston, 
containing 15,000 men. 

Sherman was making his march 
from Savannah, Ga., to Goldsboro, 
450 miles in 60 days, the army travel- 
ing on parallel roads on an average 
front of 40 miles. Records show that 
only coffee, sugar and salt were issued 
from the commissary, the subsistence 
of the army being secured by a body 
of foragers covering the county on 
each side. 

After occupying Fayetteville and 
destroying the army arsenal there, 
Sherman's Army started for Golds- 
boro, the left army under General 
Slocum, taking roads north and then 
east, the right army under General 
Howard, traveling on roads to the east 
and by Falling Creek church. 

Rear guard actions were fought all 
the way north by small Confederate 
forces, Sherman's calendar showing 
from January 25 to March 19 about 69 
skrimishes, eight actions and one bat- 
tle at Averasboro in Harnett county. 

At Averasboro, General Hardee 
with less than 6,000 Confederates, 
blocked for a time the left army, 
leaving 123 dead on the field and 
suffering a total loss of killed, 
wounded and missing of 450. 

The northern army reported 95 
killed, 533 wounded and 34 missing 



at Aferasboro. This action was the 
forerunner of Bentonville, three days 
later, and fought on March 16. 
General Sherman camped on the 
night of the 18th at the junction of 
the Clinton road and the road to 
Bentonville, where the fireworks be- 
gan on the following day. 

General Johnston had about Smith- 
field the remnants of serval corps and 
departments. His commanders being 
Hardee, Steward, Hoke, and Hampton. 
Hampton reported that the 14th 
corps of the left army was on his 
front and the 20th corps was a few 
miles south on the same road. 

He informed General Johnston that 
General Howard's right army was 
traveling towards Goldsboro on roads 
some miles south, and that in his 
opinion the place was admirable for 
an attack. Hampton engaged him 
self to delay the enemy until General 
Johnston could bring his troops from 
the Smithfield area. 

Skirmishing was general, Mr. Smith 
writes, and on Sunday morning, March 
19, the Southern forces attacked the 
14th corps, endeavoring to hurl it back 
on the 20th corps approaching in the 
rear. 

This was about the Cole house, 
and southwest and west of the Cole 
house, and an eveloping movement 
with entrenched positions southeast 
of the Cole house. Entrenched posi- 
tions were prepared in the rear of 
this position and these were occu- 
pied by Confederates on the night of 
the 19th. 

Johnston stated his force number- 
ed 15,000 men, and that the number 
of the enemy rose from 20,000 to 
44,000. When the battle began on 
Sunday morning, the Confederate 
forces pressed the northern forces 
with great daring and drove it back 



10 



THE UPLIFT 



some distance. 

Here Mr. Smith quoted the writ- 
ings of a Southern officer who was 
present and gave a graphic descrip- 
tion of the panorama of the battle. 

"Hoke's division lined the road and 
at right angles to us was the 'Army 
of Tennessee' (Stewart). The enemy 
was in the angle. In the afternoon 
we saw this army of Stewart at right 
angles to us as it charged and took 
two successive lines of breastworks, 
capturing the enemy's artillery. 
Several officers led the charge on 
horseback, across an open field in 
full view, with colors flying, and with 
line of battle in such perfect order as 
to enable us to distinguish the sever- 
al general officers in proper place, and 
followed by a battery at full gallop, 
which wheeled, unlimbered and opened 
fire with their "field guns. It looked 
like a picture and at our distane was 
truly beautiful." 

The official report of Johnston to 
General Robert E. Lee shows that 
the Federal forces were greatly 
augmented by six o'clock p. m. and 
that they attempted to take the of- 
fensive, but without effect. On the 
morning of the 20th, with the ai*rival 
of the 1.5th Corps from the South- 
east on the left flank of the Confed- 
erates, the Confederate line was 
changed from the line running east 
an west, to a line running north and 
south, at right angles to the line of 
the 19th. On the afternoon of the 
21st, it was founl that the 17h coi'ps 
had broken hrough on the extreme 
left towards the old Benton house. 

Johnston's army being thus at- 
tacked on three sides, and the line 



of retrea t by Bentonville bridge 
being threatened, the great number 
of wounded were removed toward 
Smithfield, and the Confederate army 
retired to Smithfield and Mitchener's 
Station. Sherman proceeded to 
Goldsboro for junction with the armies 
of General Schofield from Kinston 
and General Terry from New Bern. 

General Johnston reported the 
Confederates suffered a loss of 239 
killed, 1,684 wounded and 673 missing. 
The report shows the Federal forces 
buried 267 Confederates left dead 
on the field. The tradition of the 
battleground is that many were never 
buried. On the Confederate monu- 
ment the names of 41 dead are given, 
and the statement is carved on the 
stone that 360 others are buried there, 
unknown. The exact number of Con- 
federates killed at Bentonville is not 
known, but they were from most of 
the states. 

The Northern army reported 195 
killed, 1,112 wounded (about 10 per 
cent of these died in the field hos- 
pitals in 48 hours, according to the 
report of the Federal Surgeon Gen- 
eral), and 221 missing. 

When the Southern Army with- 
drew from Bentonville on the night 
of March 21st, 45 Southern wounded 
were left at the Harper place and 63 
at Bentonville. A scout was sent 
from the outpost of the First (Confed- 
erate) Kentucky Cavahy, who report- 
ed on the condition of the wounded. 

"We remember the heroism of par- 
ticpants and marvel at the boldness 
of those who fought so resolutely 
and at such great odds," declares 
Mr. Smith in closing his article. 



Stop bragging about yourself and see if anybody else brings 
up the subject. — Selected. 



THE UPLIFT 



11 



N. C. MINERALS ARE WIDELY FAMED 

By Mariam Glovier Rabb in Charlotte Observer 



With the discovery of vast depos- 
its of kaolin, feldspar, and quartz, 
and the development of a practical 
method of electrical firing for fine 
chinaware, the Spruce Pine region 
in Avery, Yancey, and Mitchell coun- 
ties, is coming to the ceramic in- 
dustry. 

For many centuries the ceramic, 
or pottery industry has remained un- 
changed, and chinaware in use 
today differs little from the earth- 
enware in use in Biblical times. 
America's ceramic industry has its 
center in the North, and until recent- 
ly was almost entirely dependent 
on foreign countries for its raw 
materials. 

North Carolina kaolin, or clay, is 
now being supplied to these north- 
ern manufacturing centers, but cer- 
amic authorities who have made a 
study of the Spruce Pine region as- 
sure us that a new industrial frontier 
looms here. In the future the manu- 
facture of ceramics may be centered 
in the region where the best ma- 
terials are found. 

Among those interviewed are such 
authorities as R. E. Gould, chief 
engineer and general manager of 
Buffalo Potteries, at Buffalo N. Y.; 
and formerly chief ceramic engineer 
of the T. V. A.; S. T. Henry, cer- 
amic engineer and editor of the Tri- 
County News at Spruce Pine; and 
Harry Bailey, Sr. who has a pro- 
minent part in mineral develop- 
ments. In answering questions about 
the resources of the region, they say 
that experts who have surveyed 
them agree that the known supply 
of kaolin, feldspar, and quartz — the 



three minerals essential to the mak- 
ing of fine chinaware — is practical- 
ly inexhaustible in the vicinity of 
Spruce Pine. 

For more than 30 years the min- 
erals have been mined on a com- 
paratively small scale, but in re- 
cent years the great advances in 
research and commercial experiment 
have led to the conclusion that the 
mining done so far is only a small 
beginning. 

The development of electrical firing 
through research commercial exper- 
iment marks an important step for- 
ward. In addition to being cheap, 
since the region abounds in water 
power, this type of firing produces a 
finer type of chinaware than the old 
methods of firing. There are now 
refineries for kaolin and feldspar 
at Spruce Pine, and the experts say 
that it is only a question of time be- 
fore some interest will build a plant 
for the manufacture of the finished 
chinaware. 

It was formerly believed that the 
kaolin of the United States was infe- 
rior to that found in the famous 
Carlsbad region of central Europe. 
It is now known that it is even better. 
In North Carolina, kaolin, feldspar, 
and quartz are found together, a 
situation which does not exist else- 
where. The china manufactured of 
this material through electrical pro- 
cessing is of high quality. It is light, 
vitreous, and capable of taking a fine 
decoration. Another outstanding ad- 
vantage is its great durability. As it 
is impervious to heat and cold and does 
not crack and chip easily. 

The quartz of the Spruce Pine re- 



12 



THE UPLIFT 



gion has recently received significant 
recognition. It is this quartz that 
was used in the huge 200-inch tele- 
scope for the Mount Palomar observ- 
atory. Experts from Corning Glass 
Company tested quartz from all over 
the world before pouring the tele- 
scope glass and found that from the 
Spruce Pine section best in purity, 
uniformity, and the manner in which 
it could be handled in the process of 
manufacture. 

The quartz for the telescope was 
taken from the Cheastnut Flat mine, 
about six miles from Spruce Pine. 
The mine has been open since 1916, 
and the supply of feldspar and quartz 
shows no signs of depletion. The vast 
tunnels of the mine extend more than 
600 feet into the face of a rugged 
mountain side. Its daily output at 
present is about 30 tons, including 
both quartz feldspar. 

Quartz is known coloquially as 
"flint". It goes into many highly 
specialized uses, in addition to its use 
in the ceramic field. Extensive ex- 
perimental work is now being done 
in the use of this quartz in the making 
of new types of bulbs for electric 
lights and for polarized glass. 

So far this Western North Caro- 
lina quartz has been mined and ship- 
ped only as crude raw material for 
manufacturing centers in the North. 
Experts state that practically all 
these products could be made into 
finished products to advantage in 
plants adjacent to where they .are 
mined. 

To everyone who has driven through 
the Spruce Pine region, the glittering 



particles of mica in the roadsides are 
familiar. Mica is found in abundance 
in the region and has been mined 
commercially for many years. Most 
of the mica mines are small, located 
on private property and mined by 
the owners themselves. At Plumtree 
in Avery county is a mica plant which 
has been in operation since 1897. 
Here Western North Carolina mica 
is stamped and punched by machines 
into insulation pieces. No car could 
run, no electrical appliance could 
function safely without this insula- 
tion of mica. 

Mica is also used in the manufac- 
ture of wallpaper; paint, and tinsel 
for Christmas decorations. Split 
mica from India is shipped to America 
for use in the manufacture of lamp 
shades and other articles made of 
mica and some other substance. 

It may be concluded, say experts 
that one of North Carolina's great- 
est assets is its vast undeveloped 
mineral resources which are destined 
to make this state nationally known 
as and when further development is 
made. It is also the opinion of ex- 
perts that the surface has hardly 
been scratched, when it is considered 
that so far the only development has 
been in the mining and refining of 
raw material to be shipped out. The 
experts are certain that in the fu- 
ture the raw materials will be used 
in plants close to the source of sup- 
ply, manufactured by modern scien- 
tific methods. When this is begun, 
a new era will dawn for the ceramic 
industry and for the Spruce Pine re- 
gion of the mountains. 



If you can see some good in everybody, most everybody 
will see some good in you. — Selected. 



THE UPLIFT 



13 



AN OBLIGATION EXISTS 



By Dorothy Herbst 



The birds of America have served 
man better than man has served them. 
Such a statement probably brings to 
mind the value of birds in the de- 
struction of the insects that are man's 
most voracious competitors for the 
fruits of the earth. But this is only 
a fraction of their contribution to the 
building of our country. If ycu doubt 
that, consider your inherited New 
England feather bed. Do you know 
that it is made from the down of 
the great auk, once plentiful on our 
shores, but now extinct because its 
meat and its feathers were of such 
value to our ancestors? The eider- 
down that covers you on a sub-zero 
night was orginally the property of a 
sea duck that could not keep it in the 
face of man's need. 

Undoubtedly, our pioneer ancestors 
had great need of the meat and 
feathers they obtained from the birds 
that seemed as numerous as the sands 
of the shores on which they waded. 
Certainly, we cannot begrudge the 
Pilgrims of New England or the 
prehistoric Pueblo Indians of the 
Southwest the wild turkeys that meant 
not only food but, for the Pueblos, 
blankets also. Nor would we condemn 
those courageous frontiersmen who 
simply could not believe the prairie 
chicken that helped to keep them alive 
through long, cruel winters would not 
last forever. 

It is a little harder to excuse the 
prosperous, well-fed nineteenth cen- 
tury Americans who hunted the 
passenger pigeon — plentiful in every 
part of the country — until it became 
extinct. And none of us can believe 
that the ladies who wore the plumes 



of the American egret needed them 
badly enough to justify destroying 
this lovely bird which is now being 
coaxed back under Government pro- 
tection. 

Surely, we have at last passed the 
point where the sacrifice of bird life 
is necessary to keep us nourished and 
warm. We have thousands of sheep 
to give us wool. Domestic turkeys, 
raised for the purpose, provide more 
and better meat than that which 
sustained our forefathers. We have 
learned to make, from waste products 
like cornstalks, strong and beautiful 
fabrics that keep us warm and should 
satisfy our craving for personal 
adornment. 

The time has come when we can 
afford to make some return to the 
feathered folks who have too often 
contributed even their lives to preserve 
our race. Much is being done to save 
the birds whose beauty justifies their 
existence, as well as those that are 
of service to mankind. Yet daily we 
see the thoughtless destruction of 
many. Farmers unwisely slaughter 
their best friends because, at certain 
seasons of the year, the birds must 
vary their diet of insects with more 
accessible friuts or grain. Children 
thoughtlessly destroy nests and eggs. 
Birds starve to death in our yards 
when a spring storm covers berries 
and water with ice. Yet a few 
crumbs or currants and a pan of warm 
water would save them. 

How small and mean our thought- 
less unwillingness to meet our obliga- 
tion to the feathered neighbors that 
have given so much to man. 



14 



THE UPLIFT 



UNCLE SAM'S INVENTORY 



By Wilfred Brown 



How many of us are there, here in 
the United States? 

How do we live, and where did we 
live five years ago? 

How many homes do we own? How 
many farms ? How many stores ? How 
many mines and factories? 

How many of us need jobs? How 
many of us are in debt? 

How have the depression years af- 
fected us? 

Uncle Sam wants to know the an- 
swers to those, and many more ques- 
tions — and he is finding them through 
the census that he takes every ten 
years. 

The census, which counts each and 
every one of us, is sort of a gigantic 
inventory — like stores and other busi- 
ness firms take at the first of each 
year to see how they stand. Only 
the inventory that Uncle Sam will 
take this year will be the biggest 
counting job ever undertaken. 

Uucle Sam's inventory will count 
about 132 million people, 33 million 
homes, seven million farms, three 
million business concerns, 170 thou- 
sand factories, twelve thousand mines 
and quarries. And it is a big job. 

About 120 thousand enumerators 
will travel a distance equal to one 
thousand times around the world at 
the equator. 

They will ask more than seven bil- 
lion questions — equal to fifty-three for 
every one of us. 

It will take more than two million 
pounds of paper to record the census 
returns. 

But the count never will be quite 
complete. Each day, census or no 
census, about six thousand babies 



arrive in the United States. And 
about four thousand of Uncle Sam's 
people die. 

In earlier years the census was 
most concerned with the increase in 
the population of the United States. 
But this year's count will not show 
much of a total gain. Many localities 
probably will show a decline. This 
year Uncle Sam is more concerned 
with finding how his people live, and 
how well they live. 

The past decade saw the great de- 
pression that threw millions of men 
and women out of jobs. It saw hun- 
dreds of business firms and factories 
close — and many new ones open. It 
saw the rise of a number of new 
industries, and the development of 
important new farm crops. It saw 
desolating droughts and dust storms 
in part of America that resulted in 
shifts of population. It saw the start 
of tragic new wars in Asia and Eu- 
rope. 

This year's census will give facts 
and figures to answer such great 
questions. 

Where did you live five years ago? 
The answers to that question will show 
the movements of population. Never 
before, census bureau officials believe, 
have there been as many families 
without permanent homes, wander- 
ing the roads of the nation, as there 
are today. 

House trailers, which are the only 
homes of thousands of families, are 
largely a development of the last ten 
years. A family living in a trailer 
normally will be counted as part of 
the community where the trailer hap- 
pens to be parked, when the census 



THE UPLIFT 



15 



taker calls. The same is true of 
families employed temporarily at 
weeding truck gardens, or harvest- 
ing fruit. They may not be true 
residents of the places where they 
are counted, but all of them added 
up will give a true picture. 

Questions on employment will tell 
Uncle Sam how many of his people 
are without jobs, and how many have 
only part time work. Each wage 
earner must tell how much he earned 
in the past year, and the totals will 
show how well off are the working 
people of America. 

Other questions will show whether 
the depression years have greatly 
harmed education — whether as many 
boys and girls finish grammar school, 
high school and college now as a de- 
cade ago. 

One question — "Can you read and 
write?" — will be missing from the 
1940 census for the first time. There 
is almost no illiteracy in the United 
States today. 

How many American families own 
their own homes? Twenty questions 
asked in the 1940 census will tell, and 
whether the percentage of home own- 
ership is increasing or decreasing. 
It is known that Uncle Sam's people 
badly need several million new homes. 
The census will show how badly. 

The questions will find the type and 
age of each building, the number of 
rooms and conveniences, whether there 
is a radio, the estimated valuation 
and how much, if any, is the debt 
against it. 

The farm census will show Uncle 
Sam the great changes that have 
occurred in agriculture since 1930. 
It will tell of major increases and de- 
creases in certain crops, of new farm 
products that have been developed 
since the last census, whether the trend 



is toward larger or smaller farms. Fur 
farms will be listed for the first time. 
Also to be counted for the first time 
will be suburban farms, located near 
cities, which provide their owners 
only part of their living. 

In 1900 sixty per cent of Uncle 
Sam's people lived in the country 
and forty per cent in the city. By 
1930 the city population totaled fifty- 
six per cent, the country people forty- 
four per cent. This year's count may 
show a trend back to the country 
again. 

The eensus of manufacturing will 
show whether machines have done 
away with more jobs than they have 
created in the past decade, how wage 
and salaries compare with those of. 
ten years ago, with the value of 
manufactured products, and with the 
general cost of living. 

Installment buying will be one of 
the subjects covered by the business 
census. Other questions will deter- 
mine whether the trend is toward big 
or little stores, whether chain stores 
are increasing, what kind of things 
Uncle Sam's people spend most of 
their money for today. 

One of the biggest parts of the 
counting job, and certainly the most 
unusual, is the census of Alaska. 

Because of the vast distances in- 
volved the Alaska census started six 
months' earlier than in the states, 
October 1, 1939. It will take a year 
to complete. 

From Alaska's southernmost bound- 
ary to Point Barrow, on the Arctic 
Coast, is farther than from Mexico 
to Canada. And from the British 
Columbia line to lonely Attu Island, 
the end of the Aleutian chain, is far- 
ther than from the Atlantic coast of 
the United States to the Pacific. Attu 
Island is so far West that it is East, 



16 



THE UPLIFT 



past the International Date Line and 
closer to Japan than it is to Hawaii. 

Fewer than sixty thousand people — 
no more than in one fair sized city — 
lived in the vast Alaska country in 
1930. 

But two hundred enumerators will 
be required to take the census. Dur- 
ing the course of a year they will 
cover the territory and visit every 
inhabitant,' traveling by dog sled, 
snow shoes and on foot, by canoe, 
steamer, train, automobile and air- 
plane. 

Taking of the Alaska census will 
require the co-operation of the U. S. 
Bureau of Indian Affairs, Bureau of 
Fisheries, Coast Guard, Forest Ser- 
vice, Army Signal Corps, Coast and 
Geodetic Survey, Alaska Game Com- 
mission, Alaska Road Commission, 
and a few other agencies. 

One of the hardest assignments fell 
to Miss Mildred Keaton, a govern- 
ment nurse, who spent fifteen years 
ministering to the needs of Eskimo 
families along seven hundred miles 
of Arctic Coast. 

This winter Miss Keaton started 
out with a sled pulled by a team of 
Husky dogs, as soon as the swampy 
tundra was frozen solid and covered 
with snow. When she turns in her re- 
port she will have covered the full 
Arctic coastline of Alaska, and visit- 
ed every Eskimo family. 

The job was easier for Miss Keaton 
than it would have been for anyone 
else. She is a friend of almost every 
family in the area because of what 
she has done in the past fifteen 
years. She was only twenty when 
she left her home at Snohomish, 
Washington, and journeyed into the 
Arctic to serve the Eskimos. 

In addition to continental United 
States and Alaska, the census covers 



American Samoa, Guam, Hawaii, 
Puerto Rico, the Panama Canal Zone, 
the Virgin Islands, and military and 
naval units stationed abroad. Ten 
years ago all of the outlying terri- 
tories had a total population of more 
than two million. 

Some of the questions asked by the 
census enumerators are quite private 
and confidential, but none of the in- 
dividual records are ever seen by any- 
one except Census Bureau workers 
sworn to secrecy. Uncle Sam is in- 
terested only in pictures of his people 
as a whole. 

After the last questions are asked, 
and the last records are forwarded to 
the Census Bureau at Washington, 
D. C, the huge work of tabulating 
the returns begins. 

If done by hand, this would be an 
almost impossible job. Even with 
the Census Bureau's intricate machin- 
ery, it will take five thousand people 
to tabulate the returns. 

The answers to questions asked in 
the 1930 census filled more than 326 
million cards — enough to make a belt 
reaching twice around the earth at 
the Equator. Because of the addi- 
tional information obtained, the 1940 
census will be an even bigger job. 

Each card will have a series of holes 
punched in it, representing answers 
to various questions. 

And when all the cards are punch 
ed, Uncle Sam can find any informa- 
tion he wishes in a comparatively 
short time. 

For example: How many small 
farms are there in the state of Ohio, 
compared to 1930? 

Thousands of cards representing 
Ohio families are fed into an elab- 
orate machine that might be compar- 
ed to a player piano. A device is 
set so that it will count, each time a 



THE UPLIFT 17 

card passes with a hole punched in years, and the first count was made 

the position to represent a small farm. in 1790, three years after the Consti- 

The machine can handle the cards as tution was ratified, 

fast as four hundred a minute, and The first census showed that the 

within a ■ short time the answer to United States had a total population 

the farm question is ready. of less than four million — about that 

The first tabulating machine of this of the city of Chicago today. Vir- 

type was built by a Census Bureau ginia had the largest population of 

employee, Herman Hollerith, in 1890. the seventeen states, with Pennsylva- 

Similar machines are now used by nia second, Massachusetts third and 

governments and business firms in New York fourth. There were only 

all parts of the world. six cities of eight thousand popula- 

This year's census is the sixteenth tion or more, 

taken by the United States. The How we have grown since then! 
Constitution orders a census every ten 



THE USEFUL WOODPECKER 

The woodpecker and his immediate relatives constitute a 
very useful group among our bird friends in spite of some per- 
secution which has come to them. With his chest of tools al- 
ways handy he does the carpenter work, not only in establish- 
ing his own home but also in providing homes for a long list 
of his neighbors, including bluebirds, nuthatches, chickadees, 
wrens, tree swallows, starlings, house sparrows, and screech 
owls. His main business is to police the community and rid 
the trees of borers, spruce bark beetles, larvae of the codling 
moth, pine weevil, hairy caterpillars, and ants. Even though 
he spots up the trees with holes yet he does no damage ; instead 
the trees are benefitted. He is a diligent official, working ear- 
ly and late, and refuses to leave the insect clean-up job on a 
tree until he knows it is finished. He does not sing at his 
work except that his resonant drumming on a sounding hollow 
limb or the tap-tap as he digs out an unlucky borer in his way 
of resorting to pure exuberance of joy and vigorous living. 
He attacks wormy fruit, not for the fruit but for the worm. 
The downy woodpecker is the most useful of the group and is 
especially beneficial to the orchardist. The hairy woodpecker 
does his good deeds more in timber lands than elsewhere. 
The flicker frequents fields, orchards and open spaces and preys 
extensively on ants. The entire family deserves our protec- 
tion because they are practically indispensable to the forester 
and the orchardist. — John H. Jollief. 



jLircan am, 



81 



EXPECTATION 

(Selected) 



How often have we heard the 
stock expression': "Well, what can we 
expect?" following a statement on 
the part of some pessimistic soul who 
views with alarm the political, fi- 
nancial or moral situation of our na- 
tion today. The inference is plain 
that we must expect corruption in 
high places, malfeasance in public 
office, dishonesty in federal, state 
and municipal affairs, etc. But why? 

Why do a vast number of our citi- 
zens sit back helplessly and expect 
the worst, not only in affairs of their 
government but in more intimate mat- 
ters concerning their homes, business- 
es, states of health, economic condi- 
tions, etc? People generally realize 
what they expect will happen. A 
flood tide of public opinion is psycho- 
logically harmful or beneficial, accord- 
ing to the very nature of that opin- 
ion. As men, individually, have it 
within their power to make or mar 
their careers by their mental process- 
es, thus it is, and far more pro- 
nouncedly, that an army of people 
can by their united thought either 
make or mar the success of their city, 
state or nation. 

If man expects to be a failure in 
life, and constantly thinks along that 
line, the chances are that he will be 
just this. If one expects ill-fortune, 
unemployment, lack and deprivation, 
his supine acceptance of these nega- 



tive conditions, or his stoical indiffer- 
ence to his own welfare, may promote 
the fruition of these very things. 

If one makes no effort to visit the 
polls and vote for political candidates 
of integrity, courage and vision, then 
bewails the fact that the country "is 
going to the dogs," he need expect 
scant sympathy from his mentally 
alert and constructively progressive 
neighbor. 

When will people awaken to the 
fact that it is just as easy, and far 
more agreeable, to expect good rather 
than evil? When will they expect, 
nay demand, good government, an 
honest, clean administration of city, 
state and national affairs rather than 
their opposites? Expecting the worst 
has profited them nothing. Calamity 
howlers have too long held sway. Fu- 
nereal pessimists have too long issued 
their dolorous predictions. Discour- 
agement and hopelessness have too 
Ion..;' been in the saddle, riding rough- 
shod over the nation. 

Let us all expect the best in every 
avenue of life. Let us know that 
manifold blessings are ours if we 
will — by changing our thought from 
fear to confidence, from ignorance 
of our true status to an effulgent un- 
derstanding of our real self-hood — 
reach out, courageously, and make 
these blessings ours. 



The humblest citizen in all the land, when clad in the armor 
of a righteous cause, is stronger than all the hosts of error. 

— William Jennings Bryan. 



THE UPLIFT 



19 



IT FRIGHTENED HORSES AND CHIL- 



By Charles Doubleyou 



Demand a Chamberlain in stores 
throughout a large part of the civ- 
ilized world and you will undoubtedly 
be led to the unbrella rack. Such is 
the recent wide publicity given this 
utilitarian article which accompanied 
the Prime Minister of Great Britain on 
his historic flight to Munich. 

But prime necessity that the um- 
brella is in England, particularly in 
London and other coastal cities, due to 
the drizzles and fogs that are almost 
incessant features there, yet the um- 
brella was a long time reaching that 
once tight little isle. It was only 
during the reign of Queen Anne in 
the errly part of the eighteenth 
century that it reached England by 
way of Italy. 

At first the umbrella was used in 
England only by women and merely 
as a sunshade, until an eccentric in- 
dividual named Jonas Hanway dem- 
onstrated its utility as protection 
from rain. And although the sterner 
sex was inclined to scoff at the use of 
this article as rather effeminate, it 
soon came into general favor and 
use. 

This scoffing at the use of the um- 
brella seems to have been the rule of 
men in other days and in other lands. 
In ancient Greece and Rome, for ex- 
ample, the umbrella was used by 
women only. 

The first appearance of an um- 
brella in this country was probably 



at Baltimore in 1772, when a citizen 
of that city purchased one of those odd 
contrivances from a sailor of a ship 
arrived from India. When this Bal- 
timorean on a rainy clay raised his 
umbrella and walked down the street, 
horses veered at the strange sight 
and little children ran in alarm to 
their mothers' sides, and even the 
women themselves viewed the thing 
with trepidation. Accounts of this 
episode in New York and Philadelphia 
papers proved a good advertisement 
for this new article. And soon it 
came into common usage, not only 
for its utility, but, in certain instances, 
and particularly in the small town, 
as a badge of dignity of the village 
sage. 

This use of the umbrella, that is, 
as a symbol of rank, is an ancient 
custom in Oriental countries. Ancient 
Egyptain and Assyrain sculptures are 
profuse with slaves bearing an um- 
brella over the royal personage. The 
custom is practiced to this very day. 

The umbrella in use today is little 
changed from that of thousands of 
years ago. One commendable im- 
provement has been noted of recent 
years — and particularly in women's 
styles. The long ferrule has given 
way to a mere stub, minimizing the 
possibilities of accident to passersby 
when the folded umbrella is held care- 
lessly under the arm. 



"Jumping at conclusions is not half as good exercise as dig- 
ging for facts." 



20 



THE UPLIFT 



THE MESSAGE FROM AFRICA 



By Emily Southern 



Dora and Flora had got together 
for a happy day. There was a pan 
of fudge cooling in the ice box, and 
a plate of freshly made sandwiches 
on the sideboard. Lunch would be 
a simple affair. In the meantime, 
there was nothing to do but enjoy 
themselves. 

It was not often that such a plea- 
sant occasion presented itself, for 
both girls were busy and in families 
where no help was hired. But this 
morning Dora's mother had departed 
to attend a convention. Father had 
gone with her. So Dora had straight- 
way invited Flora to spend the day 
with her. 

"We'll have a regular picnic," she 
had said; "just we two. There are 
so many things I want to talk about, 
and, if we have time, we can work a 
little on the lunch cloths we are 
making. 

The house was in order now, and 
both girls had adjourned to the porch, 
agreeing that it was the pleasantest 
part of the house. 

"It's so nice to be together," sighed 
Flora, as she stretched both hands 
over her chestnut locks. "I must 
confess I'm tired. We've had com- 
pany and company and then company 
at our house for weeks. It seems 
lovely to be here with you, and to 
know that there will be no interrup- 
tions — that nobody is going to come 
and that there will be nothing to 
do." 

Dora did not answer. She was 
watching a tall, thin man with a suit- 
case, who had walked up the steps 
to the house next door and was ring- 
ing the bell. 



"There's someone at the Walden's," 
she said to Flora in a low voice. 
"Mr. and Mrs. Walden left yesterday 
to visit a relative who lives in Fair- 
bury. They're not coming back until 
this evening. I know, because I'm 
taking care of their bird. I wonder 
who that man can be." 

The ringing of the bell continued. 

At last Dora arose from her seat. 
"I'd better go over and tell him there's 
nobody home," she said. 

Flora frowned a little. "Why both- 
er at all? He's probably only a 
peddler or an agent selling soap 
powder, or stove polish, or rubber 
brushes." 

But Dora smiled. "I'd better go," 
she answered. "I'll be back in a 
minute." 

The minute lengthened to five, and 
still Dora did not return. When she 
came, she was accompanied by the 
tall, thin man with the suitcase. 

"This is my best friend, Flora 
Bennett," said Dora, easily. "Flora, 
this is this is Mr. David Porter, an 
uncle of Mrs. Walden's." She paus- 
ed. "He's a returned missionary 
from Africa," she added. 

She gave him a seat on the cool and 
shady porch, then excused herself 
that she might go and get him a 
drink of water. 

Flora followed her. "Dora," she 
cried, "why in the world did you in- 
vite him over here Where is the 
happy time that we had planned? 
We never have a whole day together. 
Now it's all spoiled." 

Dora's sweet face became suddenly 
grave. "I know, dearest, but I 
couldn't let him go back to the station 



THE UPLIFT 



21 



without seeing Mr. and Mrs. Walden. 
He is back from Africa on a furlough. 
Mr. and Mrs. Walden have been ex- 
pecting him, but not today. Now 
dont scold me; instead, help me. 
We'll have a little different lunch 
from the one we had planned, for 
even missionaries might prefer some- 
thing more filling than fudge and 
sandwiches. 

"However, there's cold meat in the 
refrigerator, and we can open some 
pickled peaches. How glad I am I 
made biscuits ! With honey and cur- 
rant jelly, these are not to be re- 
garded lightly." 

She threw her arm affectionately 
about Flora's neck. "You'll help me, 
won't you, dear? Only think, he's 
a missionary from Africa — the Lord's 
own. We mustn't neglect him. Here's 
a little opportunity to do a kind deed 
— let us not be found wanting." 

Flora was really tender-hearted. 
"I'll do my best, Dora," she replied, 
"although I am a little dissipointed." 

They ushered Mr. David Porter 
into the dinning room a little after 
twelve. Both girls had done their 
best. 

The table was spread with a white 
cloth. There was a pitcher of milk 
and a pitcher of lemonade at either 
end. The cold meat was attractive- 
ly placed and flanked by a plate of 
hot biscuits on one side and French 
fried potatoes on the other. There 
were a glass of currant jelly and a 
dish of honey. There were pickles, 
too. 

The missionary's tired face bright- 
ened. "This is so kind of you," he 
said, as he took his seat. "I can't 
tell you how disappointed I would 
have been had I been compelled to go 
away. I did not write my niece and 
her husband, thinking surely I would 



find them home. But you are mak- 
ing that disappointment less to be 
regretted every moment." He paus- 
ed. "I had a little daughter once, 
but we lost her when she was an in- 
fant. Her name was Mary Emma." 

Both young faces grew instantly 
sympathetic. 

"How sorry I am!" exclamied 
Flora. 

"I wish she could have lived!" said 
Dora. 

There was another pause. Dora 
broke it. "You are not to go back 
to the station, she said. "You are to 
stay until Mr. and Mrs. Walden re- 
turn. They will be back this even- 
ing." 

The missionary looked at the bright- 
faced girl serving his plate. "You 
are more than kind," he said gently. 
He paused again. "I have some 
curios I'd like to show you after 
lunch," he said. 

When the meal was over, and they 
were comfortably seated on the front 
porch again, the missionary from 
Africa opened his traveling bag. 

Such wonderful things as came out 
of it! An elephant's tusk, queer- 
looking knives, cloth made from the 
bark of a certain tree, and jewelry — 
such funny, grotesque jewelry. 

Both girls were more than inter- 
ested. And then, as they sat there 
looking at these (queer relics of bar- 
barism and heathenism, he began to 
tell them about Africa — in her needs 
and in her sin. 

Both girls sat spellbound. They 
did not realize that missions could be 
so thrilling as this. They had not 
known before what it meant to talk 
with a missionary face to face, 

The afternoon waned, and still the 
missionary talked on of Africa — 
Africa with its sea of black faces. 



22 



THE UPLIFT 



All at once he stopped. "I've talked 
too long," he said. But both girlish 
faces assured him to the contrary. 

Then Dora produced the key to the 
Walden house and gave it to him. 
"Be sure and come back to supper," 
she said. 

"I will," replied the missionar.y 

When he was gone, Dora looked 
at Flora. 

"Well!" said Flora. 

From Greenland's icy mountains 
From India's coral strand, 
Where Africa's sunny fountains 
Roll down their golden sands. 

"Those words have a new meaning. 
We did not have the day we planned 



at all; but, oh, Dora, I wouldn't have 
missed it for anything in this world. 
I've received a new vision. It seems 
to me I can never be indifferent to 
missions again. I feel since hearing 
our friend's story that I want to do 
something — I want to give something. 
Mrs. Jackson asked me yesterday if 
I wouldn't come to the next mission- 
ary meeting, and I refused; but I've 
changed my mind; I've decided to 
go." 

Dora's eyes were dreamy. She, 
too, was seeing pictures — pictures 
of little grass huts, thick jungles, 
black people waiting, waiting to 
be led. 

"I'm so glad we didn't let him go 
away," she said softly. 



HOUSE AND HOME 

A house is built of bricks and stones, 

Of sills and posts and piers, 
But a home is built of loving deeds 

That stand a thousand years; 
A house, though but a humble cot, 

Within its cot may hold 
A home of pricely beauty, rich in 

Love's eternal gold. 

The men of earth build houses, — 

Hall and chambers, roofs and domes. 
But women of the earth — God knows : — 

The women built the homes ; 
Eve could not stray from Paradise, 

For, oh, no matter where 
Her gracious presence lit the way, 

Lo, Paradise was there. 

— Nixon Waterman. 



THE UPLIFT 



23 



INSTITUTION NOTES 



Quite a few of the members of the 
School's staff of workers have been 
absent from their regular places of 
duty during the past few weeks on 
account of illness. We are glad to 
report that most of them have recov- 
ered and are back on the job. 



Since # last Sunday we have been 
wading through some snow and ice. 
The snow came early Sunday morn- 
ing and was shortly followed by rain, 
which soon froze, making travel quite 
difficult. The weather has been cold 
all the week and there is still quite 
a lot of snow and ice on the ground. 



during the period of convalescence. 
All of them seem to be recuperating 
in a most satisfactory manner. 



A committee from the Cabarrus 
County Grand Jury, composed of 
Messrs. S. E. Casper, chairman; Guy 
Biggers and J. R. Wade, visited the 
School last Monday morning. Ac- 
companied by Superintendent Boger, 
these gentlemen made a tour of in- 
spection of the departments here, af- 
ter which they expressed their de- 
light with the manner in which the 
work of the institution is being car- 
ried on. 



James Brewer, of Cottage No. 13, 
who had spent some time in the North 
Carolina Orthopedic Hospital, Gas- 
tonia, earlier "in the year, was recent- 
ly re-entered in that institution for 
examination and treatment. We hope 
that it will not be very long until 
James will be able to return to the 
School. 



Messrs. C. C. Huie, a Davey tree 
expert, of Statesville and Charles 
Cornell, of Concord, recently spent a 
couple of days at the School. These 
men were employed by the Concord 
Telephone Company to do line clear- 
ing work on telephone lines running 
into and out of the city of Concord. 
While here they took time to accom- 
pany Superintendent Boger through 
the various departments. 



The epidemic of "flu" and bad colds 
which has prevailed among our boys 
for the past six weeks, seems to have 
abated somewhat. At this writing 
we have thirty -five boys in the in- 
firmary. The total number of cases 
to date has been reported to us as a 
little more than two hundred. As the 
boys are discharged from the infirm- 
ary they are placed in separate groups 



Our school principal reports the 
winners of the Barnhardt Prize for 
the quarter ending December 31, 1939, 
as follows: 

First grade — James C. Wiggins, 
highest general average; second grade 
— J. R. Whitman and Richard Par- 
ker, highest general average; third; 



24 



THE UPLIFT 



grade — Ballard Martin and Wilson 
Bailiff, most improvement; fourth 
grade — Jack West and Weaver Pen- 
land, best in spelling; fifth grade — 
Cicero Outlaw, most improvement in 
studies; sixth grade — William Cov- 
ington and Theodore Bowles, highest 
general average; seventh grade — 
Forrest McEntire, best in arithmetic. 



School Honor Roll Summary — 1939 

Following is a summary of the 
monthly School Honor Roll for the 
year 1939, with the names of boys 
appearing on same grouped accord- 
ing to the total number of times they 
were listed on this roll during the 
year: 

11 — Theodore Bowles, Dillon Dean, 
Lewis Donaldson, George Green, Ran- 
dall D. Peeler, Landros Sims, Joseph 
White, Thomas Yates. 

10— Henry C. Call, Clifton Davis, 
Edward Murray, Fred Tolbert, Carl 
Ward, Jerome W. Wiggins. 

9 — William Burnette, Robert Dey- 
ton, Eugene Edwards, James Lane, 
Jack Mathis, Hubert Smith, J. R. 
Whitman, Wallace Woody, Jr. 

8 — Raymond Anderson, John Bak- 
er, Leo Hamilton, Mark Jones, Thomas 
King, Tillman Lyles, Douglas Mabry, 
Roy Mumford, H. C. Pope, Eugene, 
Puckett, Theodore Rector, Henry 
Smith, Loy Stines. 

7 — Raymond Andrews, Clarence 
Baker, Cleasper Beasley, Paul Briggs, 
Aldine Brown, Robert Bryson, B. C. 
Elliott, Lacy Green, Wilbur Hardin, 
Hugh Kennedy, Vernon Lamb, Bal- 
lard Martin, Donald McFee, Fred Mc- 
Glammery, J. W. McRorrie, Harold 
O'Dear, Elroy Pridgen, James Puckett, 



Henry Raby, Charles Smith, James 
C. Wiggins. 

6 — Homer Bass, Donald Britt, Wil- 
liam Broadwell, Howard Cox, John 
Davis, John Deaton, Noah Ennis, Mon- 
roe Flinchum, Richard Freeman, Rob- 
ert Gaines, Clarence Gates, Earl Hil- 
dreth, Gilbert Hogan, Frank King, A. 
C. Lamar, Spencer Lane, Carl Moose, 
Garland McPhail, Marshall Pace, 
Richard Patton, Thomas Shaw, Mel- 
vin Stines, George Tolson, Arvel Ward, 
Eugene Watts, George Wilhite, Wil- 
liam Wilson, Edd Woody. 

5 — John H. Averitte, Lacy Burle- 
son, William Cherry, William Dixon, 
Audie Farthing, Frank Glover, Donald 
Holland, Roscoe Honeycutt, Peter 
Jones, James Jordan, Horace Journi- 
gan, Burman Keller, William Kirksey, 
Floyd Lane, Calvin McCoyle, George 
Newman, Thomas R. Pitman, Charles 
Presnell, Lonnie Roberts, Arlie Seism, 
Richard Starnes, Jack Sutherland, Ed- 
ward Thomasson, Jones Watson, Jack 
West, Louis Williams, Samuel Wil- 
liams, J. C. Willis, Thomas Wilson, 
Alexander Woody, William Young. 

4 — Eugene Ballew, Norton Barnes, 
Edward Batten, Carl Breece, William 
Brothers, Edgar Burnette, Clifton 
Butler, Collett Cantor, James Cole- 
man, Charles Davis, William C. Davis, 
Robert Dellinger, Donald Earnhardt, 
A. C. Elmore, Henry Ennis, C. D. 
Grooms, Everett Hackler, Robert 
Hampton, J. D. Hildreth, Caleb Hill, 
Clyde Hillard, Lonnie Holleman, Leon 
Hollifield, Clyde Hoppes, J. B. Howell, 
Leonard Jacobs, J. W. Jones, Milton 
Koontz, Alfred Lamb, Wilfred Land, 
J. C. Long, Harley Matthews, Ivan 
Morrozoff, Paul Mullis, Charles Mc- 
Coyle, Paul McGlammery, Jesse Ow- 
ens, Weaver Penland, Lloyd Pettus, 
Eulice Rogers, Eugene Smith, J. P. 



THE UPLIFT 



25 



Sutton, Leo Ward, Dewey Ware, Ed- 
ward Warnock, Walker Warr, Lee 
Watkins, James Wilhite, Horace Wil- 
liams, William R. Young. 

3— Rex Allred, Wilson Bailiff, J. 
C Branton, James Bunnell, James 
Butler, Roy Butner, Fletcher Castle- 
bury, Carrol Clark, Jack Cline, George 
Cooke, William Covington, Floyd 
Crabtree, John Crawford, Quentin 
Crittenton, Delphus Dennis, J. B. Dev- 
lin, George Duncan, William Freeman, 
John Ham, Vincent Hawes, Bruce 
Hawkins, William T. Hawkins, Wil- 
liam Herrin, Osper Howell, Hugh 
Johnson, John Kirkman, Hardy La- 
nier, Everett Lineberry, Fernie Med- 
lin, Julian Merritt, James Mondie, 
Korvell Murphy, William Nichols, 
James Nicholson, Jack Norris, Fil- 
more Oliver, Richard Palmer, For- 
rest Plott, Carl Ray, John C. Robert- 
son, L. B. Sawyer, Oscar Smith, Cleve- 
land Suggs, James C. Stone, Edwin 
Thomas, John Tolbert, Joseph Tucker, 
Hubert Walker, Torrence Ware, Latha 
Warren, Earl Weeks, Marvin Wilkins, 
Floyd Williams, William C. Wilson, 
Joseph Woody, George Worley, Ed- 
ward Young, Charles B. Ziegler. 

2 — Grady Allen, Odell Almond, 
Robert Atwell, Clyde Barnwell, Earl 
Bass, Ray Bayne, Grover Beaver, 
Howard Bobbitt, J. T. Branch, Thomas 
Britt, William Cantor, Herman Cherry, 
Frank Cotter, Henry Cowan, Arthur 
draft, Frank Crawford, Jack Craw- 
ford, Harold Crooks, James H. Davis, 
Leonard Dawn, Matthew Duffy, Rob- 
ert Dunning, John Fausnett, Charles 
Frye, Grover Gibby, Howard Griffin, 
James Hancock, Jack Haney, Elbert 
Head, Beamon Heath, John Hendrix, 
Dallas Holder, Junius Holleman, Wil- 
liam Hudgins, William Jerrell, Ed- 
ward Johnson, Winley Jones, Bruce 



Kersey, James Kirk, Samuel Kirksey, 
James Kissiah, Harvey Ledford, Paul 
Lewallen, Edward Lucas, Edward J. 
Lucas, Oakley Lunsford, Franklin 
Lyles, McCree Mabe, Irvin Medlin, 
Samuel Montgomery, J. P. Morgan, 
Edward McCain, Claude McConnell^ 
Edward McGee, Henry McGraw, Jor- 
dan Mclver, Cicero Outlaw, Richard 
Parker, Eugene Presnell, Oscar Ro- 
land, Howard Sanders, George, Shav- 
er, Canipe Shoe, Clyde Sorrells, Carl 
Speer, Raymond Sprinkle, Brown 
Stanley, Julius Stevens, William 
Suites, Graham Sykes, Elmer Talbert, 
O. D. Talbert, Garfield Walker, Ron- 
ald Washam, Eldred Watts, W. J. Wil- 
son, Leonard Wood. 

1 — Clinton Adams, J. C. Allen, Cecil 
Ashley, Lewis H. Baker, William Bar- 
den, Richard Baumgarner, William 
Beach, Wesley Beaver, Monte Beck, 
Mack Bell, James Blocker, James 
Boone, Horace Branch, Jay Brannock, 
Clifton Brewer, James Brewer, Pos- 
tell Clark, Wade Cline, Mack Cog- 
gins, Robert Coleman, Wayne Collins, 
Floyd Combs, Kenneth Conklin, Ben 
Cooper, Henry Coward, James C. Cox, 
Martin Crump, Velmar Denning, How- 
ard Devlin, Paul Dockery, Aldine Dug- 
gins, Lindsey Dunn, William Estes, 
Max Evans, Julius Fagg, Baxter Fos- 
ter, Clyde Gray, Blaine Griffin, Wood- 
row Hager, L. M. Hardison, James 
M. Hare, Jack Howard, Albert Hayes, 
Roy Helms, Isaac Hendren, Hubert 
Holloway, Edwin Jackson, Lyman 
Johnson, Robert Keith, Jesse Kelly, 
Thomas Knight, Olin Langford, Bruce 
Link, Rufus Linville, Felix Little- 
john, Thurman Lynn, James Martin, 
Douglas Matthews, William Matthew- 
son, F. E. Mickle, Clay Mize, Edmund 
Moore, Claude Moose, Benjamin Mc- 
Cracken, Forrest McEntire, Arnold 



26 THE UPLIFT 

McHone, J. C. Nance, Ernest Over- Terrell, William Tester, Calvin Tess- 
cash, Fred Owens, Thomas Oxendine, neer, Rufus A. Wagoner, Harvey 
R. J. Pace, James Page, Fred Pardon, Walters, Melvin Walters, James Wat- 
Norman Parker, John Penninger, son, N. C. Webb, Joseph Wheeler, 
Grady Pennington, Henry Phillips, John Whitaker, William Whitting- 
Ray Pitman, Ray Reynolds, John Rob- ton, Preston Wilbourne, Gilbert Wil- 
bins, Rowland Rufty, Joseph Sanford, Hams, Cecil Wilson, Woodrow Wilson, 
Paul Shipes, Richard Singletary, Jerry George Wright, Brooks Young, Ross 
Smith, Earthy Strickland, Claude Young. 



ANIMALS' AGES 

The oldest animal is probably the Galapagos Island tortoise. 
While figures on the longevity of animals are not very accur- 
ate, it is estimated that these giant tortoises live to the age of 
200 years. 

The natural life of horses is from 18 to 25 years ; for cows, 
from 14 to 15 years. 

A cat reaches extreme old age at 15 ; a rat is very old at 7. 
Beavers sometimes attain 50, and squirrels live only 8 or 9. 

Canary birds and sparrows, as well as chickens and doves, 
may live up to 20 years. 

It is popularly believed that elephants reach miraculously 
old ages, from 100 to 200 years. This is a popular fallacy, for 
the elephant is old at 75 and rarely lives much longer than that. 
The huge hippopotamus lives about 20 years. Lions, leop- 
ards, jaguars, and hyenas live to be approximately 25. 

It is extremely difficult to estimate the age of fish. Various 
authorities have reckoned the carp's age at 150 years, the 
pike's life duration at 100 years, while the salmon lives only 
about 4 years. 

The age of insects is hard to determine. Many insects live 
only a few hours, though ants may live as long as several years. 

Monkeys live to be approximately 17. However, apes con- 
fined to a cage age very rapidly. — Fact Digest. 



THE UPLIFT 



27 



SCHOOL HONOR ROLL -DECEMBER 



(NOTE: The figure following name indicates number of times boy has been 
on Honor Roll since January 1, 1939.) 



FIRST GRADE 

(Note: Because of illness of teach- 
er, no Honor Roll was reported for 
this month.) 

SECOND GRADE 

— A— 

Aldine Brown 7 
William Broadwell 6 
Audie Farthing 5 
Charles Frye 7 
George Green 11 
Hardy Lanier 3 
Douglas Mabry 8 
Fred Tolbert 10 
Carl Ward 10 
J. R. Whitman 9 

— B— 

John Crawford 3 
Howard Cox 6 
Paul Dockery 
Monroe Flinchum 6 
Lacy Green 7 
Earl Hildreth 6 
Winley Jones 2 
Spencer Lane 6 
Roy Mumford 8 
Richard Parker 2 
Eugene Puckett 8 
L. B. Sawyer 3 
Oscar Smith 3 
William Suites 2 
Gilbert Williams 
Wallace Woody, Jr. 9 

THIRD GRADE 

— A— 
Wilson Bailiff 3 
Mark Jones 8 
Thomas King 8 
Oakley Lunsford 2 
Ballard Martin 7 
Cleveland Suggs 3 

— B— 

Raymond Anderson 8 
Earl Bass 2 



John Fausnett 2 
Franklin Lyles 2 

FOURTH GRADE 



Edward Batten 4 
Frank Glover 5 
Theodore Rector 8 

— B— 
J. T. Branch 2 
Mack Coggins 
A. C. Elmore 4 
William Kirksey 5 
Norvell Murphy 3 
Randall D. Peeler 11 
Eulice Rogers 4 
Joseph White 11 
William C. Wilson 3 

FIFTH GRADE 

— A— 
Lewis Donaldson 11 
Henry Ennis 3 
J. W. McRorrie 7 
O. D. Talbert 2 

— B— 

Jack Cline 3 
William Cherry 5 
Julian Merritt 3 
Paul McGlammery 4 
Cicero Outlaw 2 
George Wilhite 6 

SIXTH GRADE 

—A— 
Theodore Bowles 11 
William Covington 3 
James Kissiah 2 
Paul Mullis 4 
Thomas Oxendine 
Jerry Smith 
James Wilhite 4 

— B— 
Horace Branch 
Richard Baumgarner 



28 THE UPLIFT 

William C. Davis 4 William Young 5 

John Deaton 6 



Bruce Hawkins 3 



— B— 



Harvey Ledford 2 Roy Butner 3 

William R. Young 4 Harold Crooks 2 

William P. Freeman 3 
SEVENTH GRADE C. D. Grooms 4 

Floyd Lane 5 
—A— Donald McFee 7 

Norton Barnes 4 Charles Presnell 5 

Frank Cotter William Whittington 

Hugh Johnson 3 Cecil Wilson 

Frank King 6 N. C. Webb 

Fred Owens 



CAMELS 

Camels are vicious beasts. The creature's long, yellow 
teeth can inflict one of the ugliest of wounds, and there is 
scarcely a time when a camel will not seize an opportunity to 
tear its master's flesh. The Arabs treat their camels badly, 
and the creatures retort by showing themselves the meanest 
domestic beasts known. 

Native owners freight their camels with as much as 1400 
pounds, and drive them as far as eighty miles within three 
days. It is considered an act of fate if the animal dies after 
such an ordeal ; if the camel manages to live, it is pastured for 
a week to recuperate. 

Camels are fierce fighters among themselves. They don't 
have horns or claws, so they use their teeth. Seizing one of 
the legs of a rival, a fighting camel twists and tugs till either he 
or his opponent is down ; the victor then falls upon the weaker 
one and pommels him with his feet till death comes. 

Man's temperature varies only a degree or two, whether he 
is in the torrid zone or at the North Pole ; the camel's tempera- 
ture may rise or fall as much as nine degrees within 24 hours 
on the Sahara Desert. 

The camel stores water inside its body in 30 or 40 cells, 
shaped like large tobacco pouches. Each cell, when filled, 
may contain three gallons, though the cells don't hold as much 
when all are full since they are close together and crowd upon 
one another. The camel can open each cell at will, thus tak- 
ing a drink from time to time as it makes its way across the 
arid desert. 

Camels do not care for thick green grass; give the camel 
prickly thorns and thistles to eat and he is contented. 

— Fact Digest. 



THE UPLIFT 



COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 



The figure preceding boy's name indicates number of consecutive tir 
has been on the Honor Roll, and the figure following name shows total n 
of times he has been on Honor Roll since November 26, 1939. 

Week Ending January 7, 1940 



RECEIVING COTTAGE 

(2) Clyde Gray 6 
(7) Gilbert Hogan 7 
(7) Leon Hollifield 7 
(2) James Hodges 6 
(7) Edward Johnson 7 
(7) Robert Maples 7 
Frank May 6 

COTTAGE No. 1 

(No Honor Roll) 

COTTAGE No. 2 

(2) Frank King 4 
(2) William Padrick 4 
(7) Richard Parker 7 
(2) Landros Sims 5 
(7) W. J. Wilson 7 

COTTAGE No. 3 

(2) Earl Barnes 4 

(2) Richard Baumgarner 4 

(2) Clyde Barnwell 6 

(2) Max Evans 5 

(2) A. C. Lamar 3 

(2) William Matthewson 6 

(2) Allen Wilson 4 

COTTAGE No. 4 

Wesley Beaver 4 

Paul Briggs 4 
(2) Paul Broome 5 
(2) Quentin Crittenton 5 
(2) Lewis Donaldson 5 

Arthur Edmondson 3 

Arlow Goins 
(2) Ivan Morrozoff 6 
(2) Edward McGee 6 
(2) J. W. McRorrie 4 
(2) J. C. Nance 5 
(2) George Newman 2 
(2) Henry Raby 5 
(2) Melvin Walters 6 
(2) James Wilhite 4 
(2) Samuel Williams 5 
(2) Cecil Wilson 6 

COTTAGE No. 5 

Theodore Bowles 5 



Collett Cantor 6 
(2) A. C. Elmore 5 
(2) Ray Hamby 6 
(2) Paul- Lewallen 4 

Samuel Montgomery 2 

J. C. Reinhardt 4 
(2) Richard Starnes 5 

Eugene Smith 2 
(2) Earl Watts 6 

COTTAGE No. 6 

Edward Batten 4 
(2) Noah Ennis 4 
(2) Leonard Jacobs 4 
(2) Randall D. Peeler 3 

COTTAGE No. 7 
(7) John Deaton 7 

Paul Dockery 4 
(7) Donald Earnhardt 7 
(2) Hugh Johnson 5 
(2) Elmer Maples 5 

Edd Woody 5 

COTTAGE No. 8 

(2) Thomas Britt 3 
Harold Crooks 
Edward J. Lucas 2 

(2) Daniel McPhail 5 

COTTAGE No. 9 
Holly Atwood 4 
(7) Roy Butner 7 
(7) Frank Glover 7 
(7) C. D. Grooms 7 
(2) Osper Howell 5 
(2) Mark Jones 6 
(7) Harold O'Dear 7 
(2) Eugene Presnell 6 
(2) Thomas Sands 4 
(2) Cleveland Suggs 6 

COTTAGE No. 10 
(2) Junius Brewer 5 
Aldine Brown 2 
John Crawford 
James Eury 2 
James M. Hare 
Lee Jones 5 



THE UPLIFT 



Jesse Kelly 2 
2) Thomas King 4 
2) Vernon Lamb 5 
2) Oscar Smith 4 

Carl Speer 
(2) Rufus Wagoner 4 

George Worley 4 

COTTAGE No. 11 

(7) J. C. Allen 7 

(2) Harold Bryson 6 

(2) John Benson 5 

(7) Earl Hildreth 7 

(2) "William Hudgins 4 

(2) Paul Mullis 5 

(7) Edward Murray 7 

(2) Donald Newman 6 

(7) Fred Owens 7 

COTTAGE No. 12 

(2) Burl Allen 5 
(2) Odell Almond 6 
(2) Allard Brantley 5 
(2) William Deaton 6 
(2) Howard Devlin 4 
(2) Hubert Holloway 5 
(2) Richard Honeycutt 3 
(2) Clarence Mayton 4 
(2) James Mondie 3 
(2) James Puckett 2 
Howard Sanders 
(7) Avery Smith 7 
(2) George Tolson 3 

COTTAGE No. 13 

(2) Merritt Gibson 6 
(7) Vincent Hawes 7 

William Lowe 

Jack Mathis 2 

Douglas Mabry 5 
(2) Paul McGlammery 5 

Walter Morton 5 



Thomas R. Pitman 
Joseph White 
(7) Alexander Woody 7 

COTTAGE No. 14 

John Baker 3 
(7) Audie Farthing 7 
(7) Feldman Lane 7 
(2) Norvell Murphy 4 
(2) Charles McCoy le 4 

Charles Steepleton 2 
(2) Garfield Walker 6 

Jones Watson 5 
(2) Wallace Woody, Jr. 6 

COTTAGE No. 15 

(7) Raymond Anderson 7 
(2) Jennings Britt 4 

Howard Bobbitt 3 

William Cantor 4 

Wade Cline 
(2) Clifton Davis 5 

Clarence Gates 3 
(2) Albert Hayes 4 

Oakley Lunsford 3 

Claude Moose 

J. P. Morgan 
(2) Fred McGlammery 5 
(2) J. P. Sutton 5 

Calvin Tessneer 
(2) William Wood 6 

INDIAN COTTAGE 

(2) George Duncan 6 
Philip Holmes 6 

(7) Warren G. La wry 7 
Earl Oxendine 5 

(7) Thomas Oxendine 7 

(7) Charles Presnell 7 
Curley Smith 6 
Thomas Wilson 4 



THE IMMEASURABLE 

We have no pleasure in thinking of a benevolence that is 
measured by its works. Love is inexhaustible, and if its es- 
tate is wasted, its granary emptied, still cheers and enriches, 
and the man, though he sleep, seems to purify the air, and his 
house to adorn the landscape and strengthen the laws. People 
always recognize this difference. We know who is benevolent 
by quite other means than the amount of subscriptions to 
soup societies. — Ralph Waldo Emerson. 



THE 




VOL. XXVIII 



CONCORD, N. C, JANUARY ' 
#9> 



,^ v 



40 



NO. 3 






ON SHARING 

If nobody smiled and nobody cheered, 

And nobody helped us along ; 
If each every minute looked after himself, . 

And the good things all went to the strong ; 
If nobody cared just a little for you, 

And nobody thought about me, 
And we all stood alone to the battle of life 

What a dreary old place this would be. 

— The Southern Churchman. 






PUBLISHED BY 

THE PRINTING CLASS OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 

AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 



CONTENTS 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 3-7 

JOHN WESLEY AS VIEWED BY A CONTEMPORARY 

GERMAN WRITER By Clifford Lee 8 

A WOMAN LIVES FOLLOWING DEATH (State Magazine) 10 

ADVICE TO A YOUNG TRADESMAN By Benjamin Franklin 11 

N. C. PRESS IS 190 YEARS OLD 

By Gertrude Carraway, in Charlotte Observer 13 

FRANKLIN'S VIEW OF DEATH FOUND 

IN OLD LETTER (Selected) 17 

THE FAITH THAT IS AMERICA 

By W. L. Willkie, in the North American Review 18 

THE LOST BOY By Elsie Singmaster 21 

INSTITUTION NOTES 25 

COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 28 



The Uplift 



A WEEKLY JOURNAL 

Published By 

The authority of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School 

Type-setting by the Boys' Printing Class. 

Subscription: Two Dollars the Year, in Advance. 

Entered as second-class matter Dec. 4, 1920, at the Post Office at Concord, N. C, under Act 
of March 3, 1897. Acceptance for mailing at Special Rate. 

CHARLES E. BOGER, Editor MRS. J. P. COOK, Associate Editor 



LIFE 

Oh, the sky was so pretty this morning, 
With its lavender and pink, and its blue, 
'Til the clouds rolled out of the nowhere 
And gave it a gray sombre hue. 

Oh, a child is so happy in youth-time, 
With its toys and its games and its play, 
'Til dark clouds of doubt overshadow 
And shatter its dreams in a day. 

Oh, the sky! It was gorgeous at noontime; 
Not a fleck in its cerulean blue, 
'Til a storm marches out of the somewhere 
And hides all its beauty from view. 

So oft does it happen in lifetime, 
That life seems a bright, golden dream, 
'Til adversity steals upon us, 
And then things are not as they seem. 

Oh, the sky is so glorious at twilight; 
Every cloud wears its silver and gold, 
And the soft lights playing upon it 
Give a beauty that cannot be told. 

Oh, a life can be happy at twilight, 
With its memories, tender and true. 
Let the clouds drift away on the sunbeams, 
As they sink in the pure azure blue. 

— Maud V. Preston. 



THE BIRTHDAY OF FAMOUS PEOPLE— 

Robert Edward Lee 

Robert E. Lee first saw the light at Stratford, Westmoreland 



4 THE UPLIFT 

County, Virginia, on January 19, 1807, in the same room in which 
two signers of the Declaration of Independence were born — Richard 
Henry Lee and Francis Lightfoot Lee. 

There was a wonderful resemblance in character of Robert E. 
Lee and George Washington, the Father of his country, though 
widely separated in time. Reared in the same section of the coun- 
try, each seemed to have fallen under similar influences, having 
well-molded characters, (fair and square to the nth degree), which 
in turn have served to raise thousands to higher standards and ex- 
cellence of living. 

Lee's father died when he was eleven years old so the responsi- 
bility of the home fell entirely upon the mother. He learned from 
her self-reliance, self-denial and practiced doing all things to the 
best of his ability, and having for his goal — perfection. 

It has been said by an old comrade of Lee, one who knew him 
from boyhood, and intimately, that he never heard this gallant and 
courageous soldier use a profane word, and neither was he an addict 
to intoxicants. These characteristics were taken with him to West 
Point, and throughout his career as a soldier and leader, they 
were a part of him, and his speciality in every act was a "finished 
job." While at Lexington, Viriginia, he died October 12, 1870. 

Benjamin Franklin 

Benjamin Franklin was born at Boston, January 17, 1706. He 
ran away from home when seventeen years of age and went to 
Philadelphia. There he established himself as a printer and pub- 
lisher, 1729, publishing an almanac under the "nom-de-plume" of 
Richard Saunders, or "Poor Richard" as he was commonly known. 

He was prominent during the Revolutionary struggle; was am- 
bassador to France from 1776 to 1785 ; was the first to demonstrate 
the practical utlity of electricity, also wrote extensively of this 
and other scientific subjects. He died in Philadelphia, April 17, 
1790. 

Thomas Jonathan Jackson 

Thomas J. Jackson, known as "Stonewall" Jackson, was born at 
Clarksburg, West Virginia, January 21, 1824. Coincident with the 
the life of Robert E. Lee, Jackson's father died when the boy was 



THE UPLIFT 5 

three years old, leaving the mother with three children and no sup- 
port. The mother was rather resourceful, she taught school, and 
during leisure hours she plied her needle and sewed whenever work 
was presented. 

But the way was too hard, so the children were distributed among 
near relatives. The boy, Thomas, was sent to an uncle, who took 
the place of a father. 

In 1842 an appointment was secured for young Jackson at West 
Point. After his graduation his first commission was to aid 
General Scott in the Mexican War. 

When the War-Between-the-States started Jackson joined the 
Confederate army under Robert E. Lee, and soon was made a 
Brigadier General. In the Battle of Bull Run, Jackson was sup- 
porting General Bee with his force on a hill nearby. General Bee 
to encourage his men, pointed to the ridge on which Jackson was 
standing, and said, "There is Jackson standing like a stone wall, 
rally behind those Virginians." 

A moment later Bee was killed. Soon after Jackson engaged the 
enemy. His order to his men was: "Reserve your fire till they 
come within fifty yards ; then fire and give them the bayonet, and 
when you charge, yell like the furies." This is said to have been 
the origin of the well known "rebel-yell." 

Stonewall Jackson was mortally wounded by his own men at 
the Battle of Chancellorsville, and soon thereafter he died May 
10, 1863. 



JUST A LITTLE— 

Just a little kindness, added to what you do, makes all the 
difference in the world. 

Just an added smile, a song composed within your heart — just 
a little more lift for someone close at hand — just a little more ef- 
fort when things begin to lag — these are what bring out the sun 
and drive the clouds away. 

Just a little planning, just a little thinking, just a little resolv- 
ing hour by hour, and you'll find yourself growing — just a little 
all the time! 

Just a little knowledge — and then a little more — banked for the 



6 THE UPLIFT 

day that you need it, will keep you fresh and glad, and make you 
a sought-out man. 

Just a little waiting, when you ill-humored get, will save you ex- 
tra trouble and sadness which to you will mean a lot. 

Just a little solid sense, just a little wholesome faith, just a 
little word well spoken, just a little hope fulfilled in deeds, just a 
little scattered sunshine, helps to make this world a better place. 

Just a little reading, just a little music, just a little art, just a 
little dreaming — and life's just a little more worth while. 

Just a little encouragement, just a little comfort here and there, 
just a little better, decenter chance for those who need it most — 
just a little understanding on everybody's part — and everything 
runs smoother, surer, and with greater zest. 

Just a little oil on troubled waters, just a little love turned loose, 
just a little consideration — for the "under dog." 

Let us all see what we can do to be just a little better and do just 
a little more ! — Source Unknown. 



FEW KNEW HER NAME 

The author of "Rock-A-Bye-Baby" and "Mother Goose Rhymes," 
Mrs. Effie L. Cumming Carlton, Boston, fell upon eternal sleep last 
week at the ripe old age, eighty-four years. She died as a poor 
woman, living upon sweet charity, but her work made for others 
millions. It is the same old story — those who have the talent to 
create do not have the business acumen to convert their efforts in- 
to a livable remuneration. The familiar Rock-A-Bye-Baby has lulled 
many a baby to sleep, and the mothers were none the wiser as to the 
author. 



THE GOOD WORK CONTINUES 

The latest report as to rural electrification is very gratifying. 
Today North Carolina has 13, 038 miles of rural power lines with 
1,843 under construction, and 2, 245 authorized. This has been done 
by a small per cent of the cost of construction by the farmers them- 
selves. The goal for 1940 in North Carolina is that 100,000 farms 



THE UPLIFT 7 

will be electrified. It was hard to convert the rural people to rural 
electrification, but it would be a loud protest if the farm life had to 
be turned back to the old way of lighting the homes by the use of 
the oil lamps and candles. Oh, boy, would it not be a dreary life. 



A DIFFERENCE 

There is a difference between Christian education and all other 
education. 

The difference is that Christian education is inbued with the 
love of Christ, and all other education is not. Once the love of 
Christ is instilled into education, it is no longer merely education, 
but it becomes Christian education. 

The only approach to Christian education is to inject a high 
standard of morals in every day education. This could be classed 
as the Gospel of Morals. It will inspire a higher standard of liv- 
ing, — eliminating the social evils that stiffle the higher ideals of 
life. But Christian education is motivated by the love of Christ. 
Such teachings inspire for the good of all men through all eternity. 
Is it not possible to teach the spirit of the living Christ, without 
touching upon creeds or forms of worship? We need cultural and 
humanitarian activities, but spiritual values endure for all time. 




THE UPLIFT 



JOHN WESLEY AS VIEWED BY A CON- 
GERMAN WRITER 

By Clifford Lee 



Many aspects of the life and works 
of John Wesley have been presented 
in many biographies of this great man. 
A contemporary German authoress, 
Sophie LaRoche (1730-1807) on a 
trip through Holland and England in 
1787 met him by chance, and her 
delineations have probably escaped 
the biographers. Her entries in her 
diary of the good man, now in advanc- 
ed years, are interesting and enlight- 
ening. Twenty-two travelers happen- 
ed at the same time to come together 
awaiting favorable winds to sail to 
England. Among these were this 
authoress and Mr. Wesley with two 
of his assistants. The entries in the 
diary are under date of August 31, 
1.787. 

"This venerable old gentleman of 
wide understanding handles all sub- 
jects well. Now at the advanced age 
of eighty- three he enjoys a high de- 
gree of health. His assistants, at- 
tractive young men in their twenties, 
talk very little and most of the time 
remain with him in his room. 

We gathered in the dining room 
after the bell rang and soon had an 
example of the strict principles of 
the Methodists. After we had seated 
ourselves Mr. Wesley began to pray. 
A gentlemen seated near the window 
did not at once notice the prayer and 
continued his conversation. Wesley 
very severely rebuked him and cen- 
sured his lack of reverence for God 
and for righteousness. The Methodists 
received their name from jolly stu- 
dents at Oxford when Wesley and 
Whitefield were there and with ex- 



treme care observed the university 
rules. After they had completed the 
course in theology, they went out to 
preach according to their own way. 
partly in England, and then also in 
America, discarding all books but the 
Bible. From this they chose the first 
text that appeared, or the one they 
found by sticking a needle between 
the pages. This text was then used 
in houses where they gathered, in the 
market places, or on the highways." 

The traveler may have made some 
erroneous statements, but the general 
report was recorded. As to tenets she 
states: ''Their principles are, first, 
to follow exactly biblical injunctions; 
second, to tell all their faults publicily 
to their people; third, not to wear 
diamonds, gold, silver, or silk; and 
fourth, in business not to over-rate 
and. not to deviate from the truth. 
There are many adhei'ents, and most 
of them exercise extreme piety. All 
Englishmen esteem Wesley and his 
followers highly. It is estimated that 
more than 70,000 souls could be reck- 
oned in his sect." 

On the way across there was a 
storm during which Mr. Wesley 
preached "a fine sermon on the nec- 
essity of death and the dangers of 
life, which was very well-timed, as 
it came during the tempest." Later 
in regard to Germany and various 
English and German authors "the 
good man spoke of his sojourn in 
Germany, of Halle, where he had 
been visiting our famous Frank, of 
whom he spoke in very high terms. 
He was also familiar with Young, 



THE UPLIFT 9 

author of "Night Thoughts," and his Virgil, an Elziver edition. Hea- 

praised this writer. However, he vens. thought I, if the principles of 

could not endure Sterne, for he es- the Methodists preserve so clearly 

teemed it unworthy of a preacher to the eyes until the eighty-third year, 

prefer a comic writer, and he hoped then I should like to have been brought 

among the 700 preachers of his sect up in this sect." As the little comp- 

never to find a copy of Sterne." any separated on reaching England 

The piety, the noble bearing, and the f ' h e was delighted to share with her 

unimpaired faculties of the aged man friend, Miss Lake, "some jasmine flo- 

made a great impression. On the deck wers which she had just received with 

of the wind-tossed ship "old Mr. th e blessing of Mr. Wesley." 
Wesley sat, and without glasses read 



GOVERNOR PAYS TRIBUTE TO CONFEDERATE LEADER 

Governor Hoey, in a speech commemorating the birthday of 
General Robert E. Lee, described the Confederate leader as a 
man who typified "the best in American life." 

"Measured by all the standards by which values are determin- 
ed, General Lee excelled," the Governor said. "We pause to 
contemplate his greatness ; we linger to catch a glimpse of his 
glory; we visualize his stately bearing, his majestic character 
and his gentle manner; we stand in reverence of his God-like- 
ness ; and we covet a double portion of his spirit for his own 
loved land — our reunited nation." 

The commemorative exercises, sponsored by the United 
Daughters of the Confederacy, were held in the hall of the 
House of Representatives in Raleigh throughout the day, the 
Stars and Bars of the Confederacy had flown over the Capitol. 

"General Lee's surrender at Appomattox," Governor Hoey 
said, "and the brief years to follow only added to the splendor 
of his name and fame, and emphasized those elements of great- 
ness which he displayed throughout the historic struggle of 
the four years of armed conflict in which he won first place 
in the hearts of his countrymen and the highest niche in the 
world's hall of fame for military strategists. 

"The five years following the war and until his death on Octo- 
ber 12, 1870, he led the way for the rebuilding of the South 
and as president of Washington college in Lexington, Va., dedi- 
cated his loftjA character and imperishable ideals to the people 
of his stricken land and expended his energy and ability in the 
education of young men. His college had only one rule : 

" 'Every student must be a gentleman.' " 



10 



THE UPLIFT 



A WOMAN LIVES FOLLOWING DEATH 

(State Magazine) 



This weird story comes to me on 
good authority. In sending it from 
Edenton, the Rev. Charles A. Ashby, 
well-known throughout the state, 
writes: "I have rather featured the 
study of Washington, Jefferson and 
General Lee. Long ago I heard the 
story of the strange experience of the 
mother of Robert E. Lee. When I 
mentioned it to our efficient librarian 
here, Mrs. Sidney McMullan, I found 
she had the papers, and the incident 
is vouched for by the War Depart- 
ment." 

The story appears to be authentic, 
and a nephew of General Lee, Colonel 
Warfield Lee, of Cattlesburg, Ken- 
tucky claimed to have heard it from 
the General himself and from other 
members of the family. 

According to the record which Mrs. 
McMullan has, the wife of Gen. Light- 
Horse Harry Lee was in poor health 
for some time prior to 1805, being sub- 
ject to fainting spells of unusual du- 
ration. Physicians were unable to 
find the cause of or a cure for the 
trouble. Her condition grew worse 
gradually, and one day the family 
doctors called in three physicians for 
a consultation. 

"There were four physicians at her 
bedside when she died in October 
1805," says the record, "and all of 
them agreed that she was dead. For 
four days she lay in state in the Lee 
mansion, in a coffin with a lid of 
glass. Then the casket was moved 
to the Lee mausoleum. There was a 



constant stream of moui'ners in and 
out of the mausoleum and all gazed 
at the face of the dead woman but no 
one detected a sign of life. 

"On the seventh day the sexton ar- 
rived to sweep up, and to bring a 
belated floral offering. As he swept, 
the old man imagined he heard a far- 
off voice. "Help, help, help," it seem- 
ed to cry, so weak that the sexton at 
first felt sure he was imagining it." 

Again and again he heard the cry, 
or thought he did, and once it fright- 
ened him so that he went out of the 
building. 

In the sunlight he laughed at his 
foolish fears and returned to the mau- 
soleum. He completed the sweeping, 
then took the flowers to put upon the 
casket. Again he heard the faint cry, 
and looking down and stai'ing at the 
features of the dead woman, he was 
certain that he saw the lips quiver 
and the eyelids struggling to open. 
Though frightened, he had presence 
of mind enough to open the lid of the 
coffin before going for help. The 
body was taken to the manor house, 
"and in a surprisingly short time" 
Mrs. Lee was restored to health. Fif- 
teen months afterward Robert E. Lee 
was born, and the mother lived 
twenty-one years after that. 

It is said that she continued to be 
subject to fainting spells, but that 
after this occurrence they were more 
in the nature of swoons than of 
trances. 



The man who is afraid to begin isn't any better off than the 
quitter." 



THE UPLIFT 



11 



ADVICE TO A YOUNG TRADESMAN 



By Benjamin Franklin 



"Remember that time is money. He 
that can earn ten shillings a-day by 
his labor, and goes abroad or sits idle 
one-half of that day, though he spends 
but sixpence during his diversion or 
idleness, ought not to reckon that the 
only expense; he has really spent, or 
rather thrown away, five shillings 
besides. 

Remember that credit is money. If 
a man lets his money lie in my hands 
after it is due, he gives me the in- 
terest, or so much as I can make of 
it during that time. This amounts 
to a considerable sum where a man 
has a good and large credit, and makes 
good use of it. 

Remember that money is of a pro- 
lific generating nature. Money can 
beget money, and its offspring can 
beget more and so on. Five shillings 
turned is six; turned again is seven 
and threepence; so on till it becomes 
a hundred pounds. 

The more there is of it, the more it 
produces every turning, so that the 
profits rise quicker and quicker. He 
that kills a breeding sow destroys all 
her offsprings to the thousandth 
generation. He that murders a crown 
destroys all that it might have pro- 
duced, even scores of pounds. 

Remember that six pounds a year 
is but a groat a day. For this little 
sum (which may be daily wasted 
either in time or expense, unperceived) 
a man of credit may, on his own secu- 
rity, have the constant possession 
and use of a hundred pounds. So 
much in stock, briskly turned by an 
industrious man produces great ad- 
vantage. 

Remember this saying: "The good 



paymaster is lord of another man's 
purse." He that is known to pay 
punctually, and exactly the time he 
promises, may at any time, and on any 
occasion, raise all the money his 
friends can spare. This is sometime 
of great use. After industry and 
frugality, nothing contributes more 
to the raising of a young man in the 
world than punctuality and justice in 
all his dealings: Therefore, never 
keep borrowed money an hour beyond 
the time you promised, lest a dis- 
appointment shut up your friend's 
purse forever. 

The most trifling actions that affect 
a man's credit are to be regarded The 
sound of your hammer at five in the 
morning, or at nine at night heard by 
a creditor, makes him easy six months 
longer; but if he sees you at a billiard- 
table, or hears your voice at a tavern; 
when you should be at work, he sends 
for his money the next day; demands 
it before he can receive it in a lump. 

It shows besides, that you are mind- 
ful of what you owe; it makes you 
appear a careful as well as an honest 
man, and that still increases your 
credit. 

Beware of thinking all is your own 
that you possess, and of living accord- 
ingly. It is a mistake that many 
people who have credit fall into. To 
prevent this, keep an exact account 
for some time, both of your expenses 
and your income. If you take the 
pains at first to mention particulars, 
it will have this good effect — you 
will discover how wonderfully small 
trifling expenses mount up to a large 
sum, and will discern what might 
have been, and may for the future be 



12 THE UPLIFT 

saved, without occasioning any great go, and with them everything. He 
inconvenience. that gets all he can honestly, and saves 
In short, the way to wealth, if you all he gets (necessary expenses ex- 
desire it, is as plain as the way to cepted), will certainly become rich — 
market. It depends chiefly on two if that being who governs the world, 
words — industry and frugality; that to whom all should look for a bless- 
is waste neither time or money, but ing on their honest endeavors, doth 
make the best use of both. Without not, in his wise providence, otherwise 
industry and frugality nothing will determine." 



WISHING 



Do you wish the world were better? 

Let me tell you what to do. 
Set a watch upon your actions, 

Keep them always straight and true. 
Rid your mind of selfish motives, 

Let your thoughts be clean and high. 
You can make a little Eden 

Of the sphere you occupy. 

Do you wish the world were wiser? 

Well, suppose you make a start, 
By accumulating wisdom 

In the scrapbook of your heart: 
Do not waste one page on folly : 

Live to learn, and learn to live. 
If you want to give men knowledge, 

You must get it, ere you give. 

Do you wish the world were happy? 

Then remember day by day 
Just to scatter seeds of kindness 

As you pass along the way, 
For the pleasure of the many 

May be ofttimes traced to one. 
As the hand that plants an acorn 

Shelters armies from the sun. 

—Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 



THE UPLIFT 



13 



N. C. PRESS IS 190 YEARS OLD 

By Gertrude Carraway, in Charlotte Observer 



With the remarkable strides made 
by newspapers and printing presses 
in North Carolina in the last three 
fourths of a century, it is interesting 
to note that this year marks the 190th 
anniversary of the press in the state. 

For, on June 24, 1749, James Da- 
vis went to New Bern from Virginia 
as the first printer in the province, 
through invitation and subsidy of 
the General Assembly. During the 
first week of July, 1751, he started 
the first newspaper in North Caro- 
lina. In the same year he printed 
the first book ever published in this 
province, Swann's "Revisal of the 
Laws of the Province." 

Before the arrival of Davis, citi- 
zens of the colony read little. Cape 
Fear planters sometimes saw the 
South Carolina Gazette, and other 
North Carolinians often read the Vir- 
ginia Gazette, still published at Will- 
iamsburg, as the South's oldest paper. 

After long consideration and dis- 
cussion, the General Assembly in 
1749 passed an act encouraging the 
establishment of a printing press. 
Davis accepted the bid to leave Vir- 
ginia and come to North Carolina. 
New Bern was selected for his head- 
quarters. It was then the capital of 
the province and the largest of the 
three chief towns, New Bern, Wil- 
mington, and Edenton, having about 
500 or 600 inhabitants. 

Upon establishment of his print- 
ing press at New Bern, Davis first 
printed money for the province and 
the journals of the Assembly meet- 
ings of 1749 and 1750. A second 
edition of his first book, Swann's 
Revisal of the Laws, came out in 



1752, and because of its tannish 
leather binding was called "The 
Yellow Jacket." 

The earliest issue of his first 
weekly newspaper now extant is 
dated November 15, 1751, and is list- 
ed as No. 15 of the publication. This 
was discovered only a few years ago 
in the binding of an old book of 
county court minutes in Tyrrell 
county. Previously it had been be- 
lieved that Davis' paper was first 
issued in later years. 

On the first page of the old paper 
is this announcement: 

"With the Freshest Advices, For- 
eign and Domestic. All persons may 
be supplied with this paper, at Four 
Shillings, Proclamation Money, per 
Quarter, by James Davis at the print- 
ing Office at Newbern; where all 
Manner of Printing Work and Book- 
Binding is done reasonable. Adver- 
tisements of a modern length are in- 
serted for Three Shillings the first 
week, and for Two Shillings for every 
Week after." 

Probably not having paid expenses 
during the 10 years, the paper was 
suspended in 1761. On June 1, 1764, 
it was revived by Davis under a long- 
er name, "The North Carolina Maga- 
zine, or Universal Jntelligencer." For 
an unkown time it appeared on a demi- 
sheet in quarto pages. Judge Francis 
Xavier Martin, later an editor and 
historian before becoming Attorney- 
General and Chief Justice in Loui- 
siana, wrote of the jejune and vapid 
papers, filled with long extracts from 
the works of theological writers or 
selections from the British maga- 
zines." 



14 



THE UPLIFT 



In 1768 Davis revived his Gazette 
for a decade, suspending it again 
when his son was drafted in the 
Continental army. 

The first book or pamphlet known 
to have been compiled by a North 
Carolinian and printed in the colony 
was published on Davis' press in 
1753 — "Collections of Christian Ex- 
perience," by the Rev. Clement Hall. 

Davis was appointed by Benja- 
min Franklin as postmaster at New 
Bern in 1775. The next October the 
Assembly authorized the first post, 
to be run every 11 days between 
Suffolk and Wilmington. For 100 
pounds, six shillings and eight pence, 
proclamation money, Davis was en- 
gaged for this work. 

For 32 years he served as , public 
printer, though his m career was by 
no means smooth. Only scant sup- 
port came from his fellow citizens. 
Little news of local interest was 
printed in his sheets. In 1760 his 
house was destroyed by a severe 
storm, his printing office was de- 
molished, his type was buried in 
sand, and all his money and papers 
were lost. 

Charges of neglect of public duty 
were brought against him by Royal 
Governor Arthur Dobbs and others. 
Andrew Steuart, a Scot of Philadel- 
phia, was brought to Noi'th Carolina 
and appointed by Dobbs as "His 
Majesty's Printer." 

A dispute arose, however, between 
the Governor and the Assembly. The 
House denounced the action of the 
Governor, voted 100 pounds to Steuart 
for his trouble in coming unnecessa- 
rily to the section, and then reappoint- 
Davis as public printer. 

From 1778 to 1783, during tfae 
Revolutionary period, there was no 
newspaper in North Carolina. At 



different times, however, there are 
believed to have been four presses in 
operation in North Carolina during 
that era: one at New Bern, one in 
Halifax, another with the army of 
Lord Cornwallis, and a fourth with 
the army of Gen. Nathaniel Greene. 

On August 28, 1783, Davis began 
his third Gazette, his foui-th news- 
paper venture. This was called, 'The 
North Carolina Gazette, or Impartial 
Intelligencer and Weekly General 
Advertiser." No headlines or column 
rules were used. Assisting him was 
Robert Keith, an immigrant from 
Pennsylvania. 

Leaving large holdings of slaves 
and real estate, Davis died in 1781, 
after a long and active life. He had 
served in numerous important posi- 
tions, in addition to his journalalist- 
ic duties, including the posts of 
sheriff, judge, general assembly-man, 
justice of the peace, postmaster, post 
runner, member of the council of 
state, member of the committee of 
public safety, and member of the 
provincial congress. 

Stephen B. Weeks ranked Davis as 
second only to William R. Davie. "The 
Father of the University,'-' anion": the 
men "who did the greatest work for 
the state in the 18th century." 

Publication of the New Beim paper 
was taken over in 1793 by Martin, a 
French refugee, who had served as 
an apprentice printer and law student. 
It was published irregularly and 
peddled around the country. 

Another example of how much out- 
side work those early Carolina editors 
did and how many offices they held is 
found in the fact that Martin also 
served as the first postmaster of New 
Bern, the first post office in the state 
under the republic having lieen ooened 
tnere on June 1, 1790. As earlv as 



THE UPLIFT 



15 



March, 1793, he inaugurated mail 
delivery service in the town, for 50 
cents a year per customer. 

The second town in North Carolina 
to have a newspaper was Wilmington. 
From the early fall of 1764 to 1767 
Andrew Steuart published there the 
North Carolina Gazette and Weekly 
Post Boy. Cape Fear patriots forced 
him to issue the paper without British 
tax stamps, a skull and crossbones ap- 
pearing in the margin, with the cap- 
tion, "This is the place to affix the 
stamp." 

Steuart was drowned in 1769 in 
the Cape Fear river. Afterwards a 
son of James Davis, captured by the 
British, was beaten to death near Wil- 
mington for refusing to obey English 
orders. Tragedy thus came there to 
the families of the two earliest state 
newspapermen. 

Adam Boyd purchased Steuart's 
printing outfit, and on October 13, 
1769, he issued the first number of 
the Cape Fear Mercury, which last- 
ed until 1775. Boyd was more of a 
publisher than a printer. He was a 
patriotic citizen, and a member of the 
Wilmington Committee of Safety. 

On copies of the paper appeared 
the following notice: 

"Boyd's Printing Office in Wilming- 
ton, Cape Fear, where this paper may 
be had every Friday at the rate of 
16s a year, one-half to be paid at the 
time of Subscribing or at 8s every 
six months. Subscriptions for this 
paper are taken by gentlemen in most 
of the adjacent counties, and by A 
Boyd, who has for sale sundry pam- 
phlets and blanks; also Epsom and 
Glauber salts by the pound or larger 
quantity. N. B. Advertisements of 
a moderate length will be inserted at 
4s Entrance and Is a week Contin- 
uance; Those of an immoderate 



length to pay in proportion." 

A newspaper was begun at Halifax 
in 1784 by Thomas Davis, another 
son of James Davis, who had inherit- 
his father's printing outfits. In 1786 
a North Carolina Gazette was pub- 
lished at Hillsboro by Robert Ferguson 
for this Davis. 

The North Carolina Chronicle, or 
Fayetteville Gazette, was published 
in 1789 at Fayetteville by George 
Roulstone for John Sibley & Co. Wil- 
mington had three other papers be- 
fore 1800; the Wilmington Chronicle 
and North Carolina Weekly Adver- 
tiser, Hall's Wilmington Gazette, and 
one other. At Salisbury there was a 
North Carolina Mercury and, Salis- 
bury Advertiser begun in 1798 by 
Francis Cowpee. 

For 15 years Abraham Hodge serv- 
ed as state printer. Previously he 
had followed Washington's army for 
press accounts. In 1785 he came to 
North Carolina from New York. 
During his career he was a strong 
Federalist and a personal friend to 
Washington. He managed the first 
chain of newspapers in this state. 

In 1786 Hodge and a man named 
Blanchard established a press at 
Fayetteville and stai'ted the State 
Gazette of North Carolina. Henry 
Wills succeeded Blanchard in 1788, 
and the paper was moved to Edenton. 
During 1793 Hodge and Wills began 
the North Carolina Journal at Hali- 
fax. Hodge and his nephew, William 
Boylan, managed the North Carolina 
Minerva at Fayetteville, the True 
Republican at New Bern, the Edenton 
Gazette, the Raleigh Star, and the 
North Carolina Journal at Halifax. 

"Davis, Martin and Hodge will 
rank in the hereafter with William 
R. Davie, Joseph Caldwell, and 
Archibald D. Murphy, that other trio, 



16 



THE UPLIFT 



who in the closing years of the 18th 
century did so much to broaden and 
strengthen the intellectual advance- 
ment of North Carolina," later wrote 
Weeks. 

With approximately 850,000 in- 
habitants, North Carolina in 1799 
ranked among the four most popu- 
lous States of the Union. Republi- 
cans realized that they must compete 
with the Federalists for the service 
of the press. Joseph Gales was per- 
suaded by Nathaniel Macon and others 
to locate in the new capital at Raleigh. 

Gales was an Enlgish radical who 
had been forced to leave England to 
avoid governmental prosecution for 
having published in his paper, the 
Sheffield Register, ideals in opposition 
to the ministry. Subsequently he had 
become owner and editor of The 
Independent Gazette in Philadelphia, 
then the national caiptal, and was 
recognized as one of the most able 
and liberal editors of the era. 

On October 22, 1799, he issued the 
first copy of the Raleigh Register. 
Its heading was a budding staff, top- 
ped by a cap of liberty, with a scroll 
bearing the words, "Libertas," and 
the motto: 

"Ours are the plans of fair, de- 
lightful peace. 

Unwarped by party rage to live 

like brothers." 

Despite this peaceful announce- 
ment, there developed a partisan press 
in North Carolina. Within a short 
time the Register had become so 
powerful, working diligently for the 
Republican party, that William Boy- 
Ian moved his North Carolina Minerva 
from Favetteville to Raleigh, with the 



backing of strong Federalists. Be- 
tween the two arose great rivalry, and 
a clash was inevitable. 

After a tilt about the character of 
Thomas Jefferson, the two editors 
fought on the street in Raleigh. 
Gales sued Boylan for damages. In 
the trial at Hillsboro Gales was award- 
ed 100 pounds. When the fees had 
been paid from the sum, the remaind- 
er was donated to the Raleigh Acade- 
my. 

The second Joseph Gales, with his 
brother-in-law, William W. Seaton, 
for many years managed the "Nation- 
al Intelligencer," the Whig organ in 
Washington, "which for dignity, pro- 
priety and intellectual elevation is 
yet unmatched in the history of 
American journalism." 

Weston Raleigh Gales, another son 
of the elder Joseph, continued the 
work of his father in Raleigh. From 
1823 to 1830 the paper was issued as 
a semi-weekly. Probably the first 
novel published in the state, "Matilda 
Berkeley," came from his presses. 

In 1833, when his party came into 
power in Noi'th Carolina, the older 
Gales retired from active business 
life. His associates paid him many 
tributes. The Register lived until 
1885. 

There were ten newspapers in 
North Carolina in 1811. By 1851 the 
number had increased to 44; in 1858, 
there were 74; in 1892, there were 
194 papers, including 152 weeklies, 
24 dailies and weeklies, and 18 month- 
lies. During the century the press 
grew remarkably also in circulation, 
valuation and power. 



There are no hammocks and very few shade trees on the 

road to success. — Exchange. 



THE UPLIFT 



17 



FRANKLIN'S VIEW OF DEATH FOUND 
IN OLD LETTER 

(Selected) 



A letter written by Benjamin 
Franklin in which he expressed his 
views regarding death was recalled 
in Portland recently when a copy of 
the letter was discovered. It is be- 
lieved the contents of the letter, writ- 
ten in Philadelphia, Pa. under date 
of Feb. 23, 1756, have not been pub- 
lished before. 

The letter was one of condolence 
to a Miss Hubbard, a member erf a 
family identified with banking and 
business interests of Middletown, 
Conn. The copy was found among 
the private papers of the late Dr. 
William Rogers Chapman, whose an- 
cestors frequently were associated 
with the Hubbard family. 

Franklin's letter was written in the 
year preceding the termination of his 
"Poor Richard's Almanac," the peri- 
odical which made his name a house- 
hold word throughout the colonies. 
Franklin wrote: 

"I condole with you. We have lost 
a most dear and valuable relation. 
But it is the will of God and nature 
that these mortal bodies be laid aside 
when the soul is to enter into real 
life. This is rather an embryo state, 
a preparation for living. 

"A man is not completely born un- 
til he be dead. Why then should we 
grieve that a new child is born among 



the immortals, a new member added 
to their happy society? 

"We are spirits. That bodies should 
be lent us, while they can afford us 
pleasure, assist us in acquiring knowl- 
edge, or in doing good to our fellow 
creatures, is a kind and benevolent 
act of God. When they become unfit 
for these purposes, and afford us 
pain instead of pleasure, instead of 
an aid become an encumbrance, and 
answer none of the intentions for 
which they were given, it is equally 
kind and benevolent that a way is 
provided by which we may get rid of 
them. 

"Death is that way. We, ourselves 
in, some cases, prudently choose a par- 
tial death. A mangled, painful , limb, 
which cannot be restored we willingly 
cut off. He who plucks out a tooth 
parts with it freely, since the pain 
goes with it; and he who quits the 
body, parts at once with all pains and 
diseases which it is liable to or cap- 
able of making him suffer. 

"Our friend and we were invited 
abroad on a party of pleasure, which 
is to last forever. His chair was 
ready first and he has gone before 
us. We could not all conveniently 
start together; and why should you 
and I be grieved at this since we are 
soon to follow, and know where to 
find him: Adieu." 



Of all hygienic measures for countering sleeplessness and 
its accompaying miseries, I know of none better than the 
simple habit of prayer. — Dr. Hyslop. 



18 



THE UPLIFT 



THE FAITH THAT IS AMERICA 

W. L. Willkie, in the North American Review 



For centuries my ancestors lived in 
Central Europe. Some of them were 
peasants, some artisans, others were 
landed proprietors; but all of them 
through those centuries had been re- 
stricted in their opportunities to the 
group in which they were born, and no 
one of them had ever known the true 
meaning of liberty. Those who did 
not observe the restrictions under 
which they were forced to live got 
into trouble: one had to flee his na- 
tive land because he adopted the re- 
ligion of his choice; another was os- 
tracized because he believed in the 
principles of the French Revolution; 
and still another was jailed for ex- 
pressing his own opinions. In 1848, 
my father and my grandparents came 
to America to escape this repression 
of individual liberties. 

They were led to these shores, as 
were million before and after them, 
by a special reputation that the United 
States has had among nations. This 
reputation is founded upon one simple 
fact: in the United States the plain 
man has always had a chance. 

My father and mother were £he 
first generation in their families to 
grow up in America. My mother be- 
came a lawyer. My father was also a 
lawyer. Of course, in Europe my 
mother would have found it impossible 
to practice a profession; and my 
father would have found it difficult 
to get out of the groove worn by his 
ancestors. Futhermore, it would 
have been utterly impossible for them 
to have given their six children the 
education which we l'eceived in Amer- 
ica. We went to high school and col- 
lege. 



And with schooling finished, there 
were no doors closed to their children 
just because they came from a plain 
family in a small town. No class dis- 
tinction, no law interfered with their 
effort to earn a living in the occupa- 
tion of their choice, or to express 
their opinions as they pleased. 

In all the long history of their fam- 
ily, these six children were the first 
to know, from the time they were born, 
the blessings of freedom. I don't 
want them to be the last. 

This family record is the record of 
any number of American families. 
For us the value of freedom has had 
a practical demonstration. Freedom 
means, for example, that if you run 
a store, you can see your products 
to anybody without a government 
official telling you what the prices 
must be; if you are a professor in a 
university, you don't have to alter 
science or delete history as a bureau- 
crat prescribes. If you own a news- 
paper you don't limit your editorial 
opinions to what an official censor 
approves. If you are a laborer, you 
can leave your job when you feel like 
it for an j' other job you prefer; you 
and your fellow workers can bargain 
collectively concerning the conditions 
of your labor. If you think taxes are 
too high, you can vote against those 
officials you think responsible. And 
there is no limitation upon your in- 
herent American right to criticize any- 
body, anywhere at any time. 

These are practical applications of 
this thing called freedom. In this 
country we take them for granted — 
perhaps too much for granted. But in 
more than half the world freedom 



THE UPLIFT 



19 



does not exist. The present conflict in 
Europe is perilous to this freedom be- 
cause in a modern war people destroy 
the very things they say they are 
fighting for. It is because we wish 
to preserve our free democratic sys- 
tem that we must remain at peace. 
But we cannot remain carelessly at 
peace. If the price of democracy in 
ordinary times is eternal vigilance, 
in a war period that vigilance must 
be doubled. 

We must be careful that, under the 
guise of "emergency," the powers of 
government are not so extended as to 
impair the vitality of free enterprise 
and choke off free expression of 
thought. Already we hear of the need 
for the government to control prices, 
to license American business, to regi- 
ment American employes and employ- 
ers, to censor the radio. In a critical 
time there is always a temptation to 
surrender the responsibilities of a free 
citizen, to say to the government: 
"During this emergency, you take 
charge. You tell us what to do, what 
to think." 

If we should yield to this tempta- 
tion, the end of our free democratic 
system might come as readily in peace 
as in war. Once these responsibili- 
ties of citizenship are given up, they 
are not readily returned. Government, 
in its practical working, consists only 
of aggregations of men; and men, 
having tasted power, do not easily 
surrender power. We must not be 
misled because suggested restrictions 
are for humanitarian purposes, for, 
as ex-Justice Louis D. Brandeis re- 
cently said: 

"Experience should teach us to be 
more on our guard to protect our 
liberties when the government's pur- 
poses are beneficient The great- 
est dangers to liberty lurk in insidi- 



ous encroachment by men of zeal, 
well-meaning but without understand- 
ing." 

The war has not changed the grave 
domestic questions confronting Amer- 
ica; it has just temporarily diverted 
our minds from them. For ten years 
we have been haunted by our depres- 
sion decade, American industry accu- 
mulated an enormous deficiency in 
plants and modern machinery. To 
remedy this, industry will need even 
more than the present number of un- 
employed. Industry will also need a 
great deal of additional capital, and 
there should be no difficulty in get- 
ting this, as soon as the millions of 
American investors are reassured as 
to the future of free private enter- 
prise. 

The lack of confidence within in- 
dustry is partly a result of industry's 
own defects in the period of over-ex- 
pansion which ended in 1929. But 
since then we have had several years 
of reform; and some of these reforms 
have gone so far as to impair the 
efficiency and morale of business. 
In promoting recovery, the chief em- 
phasis has. been placed upon what 
the government should do: we have 
had colossal expenditures for "prim- 
ing the pump," and a colossal tax 
program to pay for these expendi- 
tures. Here is just the point where 
our free democracy is threatened. We 
are not in immediate danger of losing 
our freedom of speech, or of press, 
or of worship. The greatest threat 
to the American system today comes 
from the effort to restrict free com- 
petitive enterprise. And such enter- 
prise alone can make economic re- 
covery possible. 

We have been told that the fron- 
tiers are gone, that our established 
industries are slowing down, and that 



20 



THE UPLIFT 



there is little to be expected in the 
way of new inventions. We have even 
been informed that the very basis 
of the American dream is no longer 
true: that the plain man no longer 
has much of a chance. But such a 
philosophy is as false as it is coward- 
ly. Our people, comprising only seven 
per cent of the •world's population, 
still control more than 45 per cent 
of the world's wealth. And we en- 
joy the highest real wages, the short- 
est working hours, and the greatest 
percentage of home ownership on 
earth. 

The great days of America are by 
no means done. We have only touch- 
ed the border of our achievement. If 
I did not believe this, I would not be- 
lieve in America. Because that faith 
is American. 



So my creed, if I were asked to de- 
fine it, would run something like this: 

I believe in America because in it 
we are free — free to choose our gov- 
ernment, to speak our minds, to ob- 
serve our different religions; 

Because we are generous with our 
freedom — we share our rights with 
those who disagree with us: 

Because we hate no people and 
covet no people's land; 

Because we are blessed with a na- 
tural and varied abundance; 

Because we set no limit to a man's 
achievement; in mine, factory, field 
or service in business or the arts, an 
able man, regardless of class or creed, 
can realize his ambitions; 

Because we have great dreams — 
and because we have the opportunity 
to make those dreams come true. 



MY FORTUNE 

Perhaps I have no funds in sight, 
But what is that to me, 

With all the gold of sunlight. 
And the silver of the sea? 

Perhaps I hold no title to 
Rich lands or mansions fine, 

But overhead the skies of blue 
With all their joy are mine. 

And in my heart I hold a store 

Of wealth in title clear 
In coffers running o'er and o'er 

With Love, and Hope and Cheer. 

— John Kendrick Bangs. 



THE UPLIFT 



21 



THE LOST BOY 

By Elsie Singmaster 



In her husband's wagon-stand west 
of Petersburg, on the National High- 
way, Mrs. Bradfield absent-mindedly 
prepared supper. She was a short, 
wholesome-looking woman with gray 
eyes set wide apart, and waving 
brown hair in which were a few 
threads of white. Her homespun 
linen dress and her knitted wool 
sacque appeared to have been design- 
ed for a larger person. Each day she 
became more absent-minded, and each 
day she lost flesh. 

It was New Year, and usually New 
Year brought a spell of mild weather 
before the temperature settled to its 
winter level, but now a bitter gale 
plastered the windows with snow 
The kitchen windows opened to the 
east; for an hour before sunset they 
had been darkened. When a door 
opened, the wind lifted the strips of 
rag-carpet here and in the still larger 
xoorn which was a dining room and 
living room and barroom, and set 
waving the fringed red and white 
cloth on the table. 

On the cloth were plates turned up- 
side down with a knife and fork cross- 
ed over each, heavy, handleless coffee 
cups, two plates of bread, two pats of 
butter, and many varieties of pre- 
serves and jellies and pickles. The 
remainder of the supper steamed and 
smoked and gave out heartening odors 
from the skillets on Mrs. Bradfield's 
great stove. In summer the stove 
stood in the deep chimney, in winter 
it was moved well into the room. 

Six wagoners sat around the dining- 
room fireplace, in which burned four- 
foot logs. They wore heavy wool 
shirts and trousers, the latter tucked 



into high boots. Their faces were red 
from the wind and snow and sleet; 
they shook their heads over the next 
day's journey. "We'll slip and slide," 
said one. I'm glad I'm here for the 
night. Missis is the best cook be- 
tween Baltimore and Wheeling." 

Another man shook his head. "She's 
failin'; she cooks as good, but she ain't 
herself." 

John Bradfield opened the outer 
kitchen door and stepped in quickly. 
The wind blew from the other side, 
but suction set the carpet billowing. 
He sat on the wood box and pulled 
off his heavy boots. He was a broad 
solid man, his weight that of bone and 
muscle and not of fat. No one could 
be the agent of a freight line and at- 
tend properly to business and at the 
same time be fat. 

The freight line which he conducted 
for its owners extended from Balti- 
more to Wheeling. The merchandise 
was carried in wagons, twenty feet 
long, the bodies blue and the running- 
gear red, covered with white canvas 
raised on hoops so that the tops looked 
like clouds. Each wagon was drawn 
by six powerful horses; no others 
could go up and down South Mountain 
and North Mountain and Keyser's 
Ridge and Chalk Hill and Big Savage 
and Little Savage. Many of the lead 
horses had frames with bells over 
their heads; you could hear their 
chimes from afar. There was an ex- 
cellent road, completed now for almost 
thirty years, used not only by freight 
teams but by stages and drovers and 
thousands of immigrants to the west 
and some who made their way wearily 
back. 



22 



THE UPLIFT 



The company which employed Brad- 
field had many wagons, and patron- 
ized stands fifteen miles apart — a 
day's journey. The wagoners slept 
on the floor before the fire. The 
strong horses were sometimes stabled, 
but often they were merely blanketed, 
no matter what the weather. Going 
west, wagons carried everything you 
would buy at a seaport and city; 
coming east they carried all the pro- 
ducts of the country — flour, hemp, 
tobacco and whiskey which the farm- 
ers distilled from their grain. The 
journey from one end to the other 
took from two to three weeks accord- 
ing to the weight of the load, the 
strength of the horses and the char- 
acter of the weather. It was pos- 
sible that Bradfield's guests might 
have to stay through the next day. 

"I never saw a worse night, 
Mother," he said. "We'll turn in 
early. There'll be no more custom, 
and the boys are too tired for any 
high jinks. The horses are still 
breathing heavy and the wagons be- 
gin to look like mountains with snow 
heaped on them. All wise men are 
under shelter, the others won't make 
shelter." 

Mrs. Bradfield did not answer. 
She had once been a cheerful soul 
with a lively word when Bradfield 
came in, but that day was past. 

"Sometime mother'll be better," he 
thought with a sigh. "It's almost 
three years now, she can't grieve 
forever." 

Mrs. Bradfield did not look sad, 
she looked happy. Even when the 
wind roared in the chimney, and John, 
strong and courageous as he was, 
shivered, she continued to smile. 
The teamsters in the dining room 
were drowsy with weariness; having 
eaten supper, they would unroll their 



matress pads before the fire and lie 
like dead men until morning. 

"It'll be a bad day tomorrow," 
prophesied Bradfield. "If it were 
March we could look for the snow to 
melt, but January snow's bad, es- 
pecially when it drifts. We ought 
to have a thaw at this time and not 
a blizzard." 

Mrs. Bradfield answered with 
another vague smile and began to 
lift large slices of ham from the skil- 
lets to a platter which had been heated 
in the open oven. She had given her 
guests turkey on Christmas, of course, 
fine wild turkey, shot by Bradfield, 
but on New Year you should serve 
pork. A turkey, she had heard as a 
child, was Christmas fare because a 
turkey scratches backward, but pork 
was New Year fare because pigs root 
forward. This was extra fine pork; 
she gave her guest the best of every- 
thing. She heard shocking tales of 
the slovenliness of some of the cooks 
on the road. She began to pile on 
another hot platter a huge supply of 
potatoes, fried raw with onion. 

"Listen!" said Bradfield, sharply. 
Movine, - like lightning, he began to 
pull on his boots. 

Mrs. Bradfield was listening, but 
not to the faint, clear musical note 
heard by Bradfield, which was not 
bells chiming but the horn of a stage- 
driver. Her hands went on serving 
the potatoes, directed, yet unseen, by 
her clouded eyes. What she heard 
was a voice calling "Mother!" It was 
now loud, now faint. She walked 
toward the east windows; unaware 
that Bradfield had gone out, she stared 
at the icy glaze as though her eyes 
pierced through. 

She saw no ice, but May sunshine 
and green leaves and blue sky and a 
mammoth wagon before the door. 



THE UPLIFT 



23 



She had never seen a ship under full 
sail, but that was, she thought, what 
the wagons looked like. She saw six 
mammoth gray horses and riding the 
saddle horse a tall, slender boy. He 
wore a plaid homespun blue and white 
shirt and had a red handkerchief tied 
round his neck. 

"Good-by, Mother!" he called. 
"Good-by, Pop!" 

Mrs. Bradfield waved her apron; 
Bradfield, standing beside her, waved 
Ms hand in circles over his head. 

"There's no better driver on the 
road than Frank," said he, proudly. 
"He's too young," thought Mrs. 
Bradfield. 

Through the icy window Mrs. Brad- 
field saw Petersburg, a pretty town 
where people came to stay for their 
health. She saw Winding Ridge and 
the gray horses climbing upward. 
She saw them descend and Frank 
walking beside the wagon, his hand 
on the projection brake. She saw 
log taverns and stone taverns, and 
tollgates, tall and finely wrought, 
before little octagonal buildings 
where the tollkeepers lived. She saw 
bridges built to last centuries and the 
line-stone where Frank crossed into 
Maryland. • 

She saw Keyser's Ridge, bald and 
bleak, the backbone of the mountain 
range, and Negro Mountain. On the 
eastern slope of Negro Mountain she 
had a friend, Mrs. Haldeman, who 
kept a wagon-stand and who would 
take special pains to make Frank com- 
fortable. He could handle a team 
as well as his father and there were 
hundreds of wagoners and drovers 
and stage-drivers who would help him 
out of any difficulty. It was folly to 
worry about him. 

She saw him pass through Grants- 
ville and cross the Castleman River 



and travel through thick woods called 
the Shades of Death. He climbed 
Little Savage Mountain and Big 
Savage Mountain and passed through 
Frostburg and Cumberland and climb- 
ed Polish Mountain and Green Ridge 
and descended into Snib Hollow. He 
would stop for the night at the well- 
kept house of the Widow Ashkettle, 
then he would climb Sideling Hill. 
Still there were mountains before him 
— North Mountain, South Mountain 
and Catoctin, and good-sized towns, 
Hagerstown and Frederick. 

In Baltimore she saw the Maypole 
Tavern with its great wagon-yard and 
its good food. She saw Frank 
threading the streets and the people 
looking at him and his team with 
admiration. She saw him unhitch 
the horses with the aid of a hostler, 
she saw him lie down on his mattress 
on the barroom floor. 

Then she saw him no more. The 
gray horse and the great wagon, the 
tobacco and grain delivered, returned 
with dry-goods to be loaded on a river 
steamer at Wheeling. When she ran 
out to welcome Frank, she saw with 
alarm that another of Bradfield's 
wagoners rode the saddle horse. 

"Where's my boy?" she cried. The 
man did not answer. "Where's 
Frank?" she repeated sharply. 

The waggoner slipped down and 
stood with his hand on the saddle. 

"Mrs. Bradfield, I hate to tell you. 
Frank's disappeared. He wasn't at 
the tavern in the morning. His 
mattress was rolled up in the wagon, 
but he wasn't there." 

"Wasn't there! Where was he?" 

"Soldiers are recruit jng for the war 
with Mexico, there's much excitement. 
We believe he enlisted." 

"Oh, he wouldn't do that!" protest- 
ed Mrs. Bradfield. "We're against 



24 



THE UPLIFT 



the war, it's deliberately made to 
create more slave territory, it's wick- 
ed. He'd never enlist, but if he did, 
he'd let us know." 

"Perhaps he thought it was the 
right thing to fight for his country," 
suggested the wagoner. 

Bradfield was at once displeased 
and anxious. "I'm afraid that's where 
he's gone, Mother. We'll surely hear 
soon." 

Mrs. Bradfield still stood staring at 
the window. Almost three years had 
passed and they had heard nothing. 
She ought not to stand here idly, she 
knew that. She did not remember that 
there had been war, she did not re- 
member the names of generals or of 
battles — Scott and Taylor and Santa 
Anna, San Antonio or Cherubusco 
She did not look beyond the Maypole 
Tavern. Frank had been murdered, 
she was certain ; he would come home 
no more. 

She remembered suddenly that hun- 
gry men were waiting. She gazed 
absently at the wood box — was not 
John sitting there, pulling off his 
boots? She heard the faint clear 
note — could it be the stage-driver's 
horn? Was it possible that a stage 
was making the perilous journey? 

There was a stir in the dining 
room, then Bradfield opened the door. 
"Bunting brought one passenger and 
has gone on to Mitchell's. Crazy! I 
don't believe lie'll make it." 

Mrs. Bradfield did not even ask 
what sort of passenger — young or 



old. male or female. She lifted the 
steaming platter of pork and Brad- 
field lifted the potatoes. All was 
on the table now except the coffee; 
she would carry in the gallon tin pot 
and fill each cup. 

But Mrs. Bradfield poured no 
coffee. She set the platter of potatoes 
down and turned her absent, pleasant 
smile on one wagoner after the other, 
all her regular customers and friends. 
She smiled just as pleasantly at the 
stranger and she saw what no one else- 
had seen — that his ragged suit was a 
blue uniform. Her face grew still 
paler, her eyes wider. 

Looking at her the men were alarm- 
ed, one laid down his fork, another 
started to push back his chair. The 
stranger moved most quickly; he 
sprang up before Mrs. Bradfield fell, 
his arms outstretched. Together he 
and Bradfield laid her down. 

"It's Frank!" she whispered. "It's 
Frank! I'm all right, only let me lie 
here for a minute." 

Frank caught his father's glance- 
"I did wrong," he said. "I enlisted; 
I thought you'd know where I'd gone. 
I knew you wouldn't like it and I 
didn't write. My heart ached with 
homesickness but I had to stay till 
the end." 

"You won't go far away again?" 
said Mrs. Bradfield, faintly. 

"Never," promised Frank. "You 
wouldn't ask me if you knew how 
glad I am to be home." 



No man can tell whether he is rich or poor by turning to his 
ledger. It is the heart that makes a man rich. He is rich ac- 
cording to what he is, not according to what he has. 

— Henry Ward Beecher. 



THE UPLIFT 



25 



INSTITUTION NOTES 



Mrs. Mabel H. Hargett, girls' com- 
missioner of the city of High Point, 
and Mr. Cameron Deans, boys' com- 
missioner of the same city, visited 
the School last Tuesday afternoon, 
bringing with them a boy for admis- 
sion. While here they made a tour of 
the various departments and had a 
few minutes' chat with the boys from 
High Point and vicinity. 



In going about the campus the 
other day, we made a brief visit to 
the infirmary, where we found those 
in charge directing a group of boys 
in general house-cleaning. During 
the recent epidemic of "flu" and bad 
colds, of which there were more than 
two hundred cases among the boys, 
the infirmary was over-crowed, and 
it certainly was quite pleasing to see 
the extra beds being carried out and 
to learn that there were but two 
patients in the building, both of whom 
•were rapidly improving. 



of the aforementioned collards, voices 
his approbation, giving the gardener 
this message — if you have any more, 
just trot 'em out. 



Walter Scott, formerly of Cottage 
No. 11,. who left the School, March 
30, 1931, called at The Uplift office 
one day last week. For about two 
years after returning to his home in 
Durham, Walter worked in a dairy. 
He then started driving a truck for 
the Roadway Express Company, stay- 
ing on that job a little more than a 
year. After trying other occupations 
for some time he returned to the 
transport company about three years 
ago, and now operates a large truck, 
running from Charlotte to St. Louis, 
Mo., and Akron, Ohio, and states that 
he likes this kind of work and is get- 
ting along fine. Walter is now twen- 
ty-four years old, is a very nice-man- 
nered young man, and has the ap- 
pearance of one trying his best to 
make good. 



Because . of adverse weather con- 
ditions it has been impossible to get 
into our fields and gardens to gather 
winter vegetables for some time. 
Just recently the gardener brought 
in a good supply of that old plebian 
vegetable known as collards. We 
now hear from all sides just how 
good those collards were. At this 
season of the year one longs for 
fresh vegetables after having had our 
menus for several months overload- 
ed with meats. The writer, after 
having indulged in a goodly quantity 



One of our cottage fathers recently 
received a letter from Clyde Bolton, 
who left the School in 1936. This lad 
is now in San Francisco, Calif., and 
writes as follows: 

"I am writing you to let you know 
that after leaving the School I have 
been getting along fine. I did not 
stay long in North Carolina, but went 
on to Tennessee and then came out 
here. Am sending you something to 
let you know that I have not forgot- 
ten you all nor the "smokes" either. 



26 



THE UPLIFT 



"Tell your wife that Clyde Bolton 
will never forget the motherly way 
she treated us all and that some time 
I am coming back to North Carolina 
to see you. This is from a boy who 
was in your cottage in 1934, 35 and 
36, and left you January 21, 1936. 
Here is hoping you are both well and 
that you get this letter." 



We recently heard going the rounds 
among the boys that we were going 
to have a "puppy show" in the audi- 
torium on Thursday night. Upon in- 
vestigation we learned that Dr. Ernest 
A. Branch, director of the oral hy- 
giene department of the North Caro- 
lina Board of Health, had visited the 
School last Tuesday, at which time 
he made arrangement for our boys 
to enjoy a puppet show, sponsored 
by that organization. The state den- 
tal department has been showing 
this entertaining feature in the schools 
of Concord and Cabarrus County dur- 
ing the past two weeks, and our good 
friend, Dr. Branch, who continually 
keeps his weather eye peeled for 
something that will benefit the Jack- 
son Training School boys, wanted 
them to have the opportunity to en- 
joy the puppet show. Thank you, 
Doctor! 



judge ruled that the boy be remanded 
to the Training School, stating that 
this certainly was the place for him 
and that he be returned at once. The 
welfare officer who brought the 
youngster back to us last Wednes- 
day, reported that Judge Nettles 
spoke very highly of the School and 
its work. Of course, we were very 
much pleased with these words of 
approval, coming from such author- 
ity as a judge of the Superior Court 
of North Carolina. 



Superintendent Boger and Mr. C- 
B. Barber, our bookkeeper, went to 
Raleigh last Thursday, where they 
met with Mr. W. C. Ezell, director 
of the division of institutions and 
correction, State Board of Charity 
and Public Welfare; the head? of 
other training schools in the state; 
Mr. Harry Sample, director of the 
State Probation Commission; Mr. J. 
H. Fleming, of the State Pardon and 
Parole Commission; Mr. R. Eugene 
Brown, assistant commissioner, State 
Board of Charity and Public Welfare. 
The purpose of this meeting was to 
effect a course of action, agreeable 
to all, in dealing with certain pa- 
rolees from the ti-aining schools, 
especially those who might be trans- 
ferred from the state prison to these 
institutions. 



A boy from Winston-Salem was 
sent to the Training School about 
two weeks ago by the Juvenile Court 
of that city, but the case was appeal- 
ed to the Superior Court. Last Mon- 
day the lad was taken to Winston- 
Salem for the healing in Superior 
Court, at which Judge Zeb V. Nettles 
presided. After hearing the case, the 



For several weeks past, due to an 
epidemic of bad colds, stormy and 
extreme cold weather, the regular 
Sunday school sessions, church ser- 
vices, motion picture shows and other 
contemplated assemblages have been 
suspended, and the boys spent their 



THE UPLIFT 27 

spare time without any of these activ- and we find that this applies to boys, 
ities. Both they and those in charge also. The announcement was made 
of them were getting tired of such that the regular weekly motion pic- 
inactivity, and hailed with delight the ture shows would be resumed on 
-appearance of the sun last Monday Thursday nights, bringing smiles to 
morning, realizing that they might many boyish faces which had looked 
resume their regular routine work quite gloomy since being compelled 
and play. It has been said, "Happy to miss the weekly movies in the 
is the man that findeth work to do," auditorium. 



WANTED, A FRIEND 

A while ago, in dire despair, 

In loneliness no end, 
I posted a sign near the Door of my Heart. 
Wanted — A friend. 
Then I opened the door and waited 

For the world to saunter through ; 
And they came and went, some stayed awhile, 
But those that stayed were few. 
Down the corridor of friendship 

With them I proudly walked, 
But when tears I'd shed, they turn their head, 
And of other things they talked. 
Another day, if I felt gay, 

The halls rang with my laughter, 
But no answering ring, and I felt the sting, 
Of their unconcern, long after. 
What was wrong? I pondered long. 

Were there no friends tried and true? 
Then a small voice whispered to my heart, 
"What kind of a friend are you?" 
So I gave, sincerely of comfort and love, 
And happiness came, no end, 
In forgetting "me," I had found the key 
To the way to find a friend. 

— Selected. 



28 



THE UPLIFT 



COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 

The figure preceding boy's name indicates number of consecutive times he 
has been on the Honor Roll, and the figure following name shows total number 
of times he has been on Honor Roll since November 26, 1939. 



Week Ending January 14, 1940 



RECEIVING COTTAGE 

(3) Clyde Gray 7 
(3) James Hodges 7 
(8) Edward Johnson 8 

COTTAGE No. 1 

Jack Broome 5 
William G. Bryant 5 
Howard Cox 3 
B. C. Elliott 
Jerry Smith 7 
Elmer Talbert 
Edward Warnock 5 
Lee Watkins 7 
Everett Watts 3 
William Whittington 5 

COTTAGE No. 2 

Norton Barnes 3 
James Blocker 3 
Charles Chapman 3 
Jack Cline 5 
George Cooke 5 
Joseph Christine 2 
Robert Keith 4 
Forrest McEntire 4 
Donald McFee 5 

(3) William Padrick 5 
Nick Rochester 6 

(3) Landros Sims 6 
Charles Smith 3 
Raymond Sprinkle 3 

(8) W. J. Wilson 8 

COTTAGE No. 3 

Lewis Andrews 5 

(3) Clyde Barnwell 7 

(3) Earl Barnes 5 
Jewel Barker 4 

(3) Richard Baumgarner 5 

(3) Max Evans 6 

Coolidge Green 6 
Bruce Hawkins 2 
Roscoe Honeycutt 
Douglas Matthews 4 

(3) William Matthewson 7 



John C. Robertson 5 
George Shaver 4 
William Sims 6 
William T. Smith 3 
Jerome Wiggins 3 

COTTAGE No. 4 

Plummer Boyd 2 
(3) Paul Broome 6 

William Cherry 3 
(3) Quentin Crittenton 6 
(3) Lewis Donaldson 6 

(2) Arthur Edmondson 4 
John Jackson 4 
Hugh Kennedy 4 

(3) Ivan Morrozoff 7 
(3) George Newman 3 
(3) Henry Raby 6 

Robert Simpson 2 
(3) Melvin Walters 7 

Richard Wiggins 
(3) James Wilhite 5 
(3) Samuel Williams 6 

COTTAGE No. 5 

(3) Ray Hamby 7 
(3) Paul Lewallen 5 
James Massey 2 

(2) J. C. Reinhardt 5 

(3) Earl Watts 7 

COTTAGE No. 6 

Joseph Dew 2 
Robert Dunning 5 
(3) Noah Ennis 5 

Columbus Hamilton 3 
John Maples 2 

COTTAGE No. 7 
John H. Averitte 4 
William Beach 5 
Carl Breece 7 
(8) John Deaton 8 
(2) Paul Dockery 5 
(8) Donald Earnhardt 8 
Lacy Green 5 



THE UPLIFT 



29 



Raymond Hughes 3 
James Jordan 4 

(3) Hugh Johnson 6 
Lyman Johnson 4 
J. C. Long 3 
Robert Lawrence 5 
Arnold McHone 5 

(3) Elmer Maples 6 
Carl Ray 6 
Alex Weathers 6 
Joseph Wheeler 6 
Edward Young 2 
William R. Young 6 

COTTAGE No. 8 

Joseph Linville 

(2) Edward J. Lucas 3 

(3) Daniel McPhail 6 

COTTAGE No. 9 
Holly Atwood 5 

(8) Roy Butner 8 
J. T. Branch 5 
Percy Capps 
Robert Gaines 4 

(8) Frank Glover 8 

(8) C. D. Grooms 8 

(3) Mark Jones 7 

Daniel Kilpatrick 6 
Alfred Lamb 2 

(8) Harold O'Dear 8 
Lonnie Roberts 6 
James Ruff 5 

(3) Thomas Sands 5 

(3) Cleveland Suggs 7 
Richard Singletary 4 
Preston Wilbourne 7 
Horace Williams 6 

COTTAGE No. 10 

(3) Junius Brewer 6 

(2) John Crawford 2 

(2) Jesse Kelly 3 

(3) Thomas King 5 
(3) Vernon Lamb 6 
(3) Oscar Smith 5 

(2) Carl Speer 2 

COTTAGE No. 11 

(8) J. C. Allen 8 

(3) Harold Bryson 7 
(3) John Benson 6 

William Covington 6 
(8) Earl Hildreth 8 
(3) William Hudgins 5 
Franklin Lyles 4 
Ballard Martin 5 
(8) Edward Murray 8 



(3) Donald Newman 7 

(8) Fred Owens 8 
Theodore Rector 7 
John Uptegrove 5 
N. C. Webb 7 

COTTAGE No. 12 

(3) Burl Allen 6 

(3) Allard Brantley 6 

Ernest Brewer 4 

William C. Davis 3 
(3) Howard Devlin 5 

Max Eaker 5 

Woodrow Hager 

Joseph Hall 4 
(3) James Mondie 4 
(3) James Puckett 3 
(8) Avery Smith 8 

William Suites 
(3) George Tolson 4 

Carl Tyndall 2 

COTTAGE No. 13 

Frank Cotter 
(3) Merritt Gibson 7 
(8) Vincent Hawes 8 

James Lane 3 
(2) Douglas Mabry 6 
(2) Jack Mathis 3 
J. C. McEntire 
Jordan Mclver 5 
(8) Alexander Woody 8 
Joseph White 2 
Marshall White 4 

COTTAGE No. 14 

Raymond Andrews 5 

(2) John Baker 4 
John Church 4 
Robert Deyton 5 

(8) Audie Farthing 8 

John Kirkman 6 
(8) Feldman Lane 8 

(3) Norvell Murphy 4 
(3) Charles McCoyle 5 

Troy Powell 6 
John Robbnis 3 

(2) Charles Steepleton 3 
Desmond Truitt 7 
Harold Thomas 6 

(3) Garfield Walker 7 

(2) Jones Watson 6 

(3) Wallace Woody, Jr. 7 

COTTAGE No. 15 

(8) Raymond Anderson 8 
(3) Clifton Davis 5 
(3) Albert Hayes 5 



30 THE UPLIFT 

(3) Fred McGlammery 6 (2) Philip Holmes 7 

(2) J. P. Morgan 2 (8) Warren G. Lawry 8 

(3) William Wood 7 (3) Odell Almond 7 

Harvey Ledford 

INDIAN COTTAGE (2) Thomas Wilson 5 
Raymond Brooks 4 



LITTLE BROWN HANDS 

They drive home the cows from the pasture 

Up through the long shady lane, 
Where the quail whistles loud in the wheatfield 

That is yellow with ripening grain. 

They find in the thick, waving grasses 

Where the scarlet-lipped strawberry grows ; 

They gather the earliest snowdrops 
And the first crimson buds of the rose. 

They toss the hay in the meadow, 
They gather the elder-bloom white; 

They find where the dusky grapes purple 
In the soft-tinted October light. 

They know where the apples hang ripest 
And are sweeter than Italy's wines; 

They know where the fruit hangs thickest 
On the long, thorny blackberry vines. 

They gather the delicate seaweeds, 

And build tiny castles of sand ; 
They pick up the beautiful seashells, 

Fairy barks that drifted to land. 

They wave from the tall-rocking tree-tops, 
Where the oriole's hammock-nest swings; 

And at night-time are folded in slumber 
By a song that fond mother sings. 

Those who toil bravely are strongest, 
The humble and poor become great; 

And from those brown-handed children 
Shall grow mighty rulers of state. 

The pen of the author and statesman, 

The noble and wise of our land — 
The sword and the chisel and palette 

Shall be held in the little brown hand. 

— Anonymous. 



THE UPLIFT 31 



NEW REDUCED FARES 

for Economical Travel 
COACH TICKETS 

ONE WAY 14* FIE MILE 

RQUnd Top 10% leSS . . than double 
the one-way coach fares. 

ROUND T E1P TICKETS 

2/t PER * or cac ** mi ^ e traveled. Return limit 30 days. 
4 Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay- 

™ MILE m ent of proper charges lor space occupied 

ROTOD TRIP TICK ET_S 

$ /£ PS-H iox each mile traveled. Return limit 6 months. 
£tj& 2 Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay- 

f£SI « MILE ment of proper charges for space occupied. 



AIR-C0HDITI0MBB Sleeping Cars 
Dining Cars and Coaches on Through Trains 

Insure Safety • Avoid Highway Hazards 
TRAVEL an COMFORT fey 7RAZ?7 

R. H. Graham, Division Pass. Agent, 
Charlotte, N. C. 

SOUTHERN RAILWAY SYSTEM 



THE UP 




VOL. XXVIII CONCORD, N. C, JANUARY 27, 1940 NO. 4 



NATURE LOVERS 



1 



f 



"To watch the sun, moon and stars, to lis- 
ten to the wind, to hear Nature whispering in 
1 that still small voice of hers — is a better edu- 

l cation than can be had from all the books 

| that ever were written." Such is the ex- f 

travagant expression of some Nature lover. jj 

Yet we feel that he is not far from the sober 
truth. For to know rocks and mosses and 
birds and beetles and flowers and stars brings 
one in touch with the sources of knowledge 
as no printed volume can ever do. I 

— N. C. Christian Advocate. 

i 

L_ , i 



PUBLISHED BY 

THE PRINTING CLASS OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 

AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 



CONTENTS 



EDITORIAL COMMENT < 3-7 

McKINLEY FIRST PRESIDENT 

TO RIDE IN AUTOMOBILE By Douglas N. Rhodes 8 

MY O. HENRY By Archibald Henderson 12 

RESOLUTION ADOPTED BY BOARD OF TRUSTEES 18 

ART OF STAFFORDSHIRE REVIVED 

AT JUGTOWN By Gertrude S. Can-away 20 

RESOLUTION ADOPTED BY BOARD OF TRUSTEES 19 

IT WAS EVER THUS By Jacob Simpson Payton 24 

INSTITUTION NOTES 26 

COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 29 



The Uplift 



A WEEKLY JOURNAL 

Published By 

The authority of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School 

Type-setting by the Boys' Printing Class. 

Subscription: Two Dollars the Year, in Advance. 

Entered as second-class matter Dec. 4, 1920, at the Post Office at Concord, N. C, under Act 
of March 3, 1897. Acceptance for mailing at Special Rate. 

CHARLES E. BOGER, Editor MRS. J. P. COOK, Associate Editor 



"LIFE HAS TAUGHT ME" 

In the give and take of experience I have learned — 

1. To remember that my task is first of all God's work and that he is more 
interested in it than am I. 

2. To keep silent about my own opinions and deal with facts and reasons 
rather than what "I think." 

3. To hold steady under strain. Nothing is as bad as it looks. 

4. To hear both sides before I decide major matters. Every man has some- 
thing to teach me. 

5. To leave important decisions until the following morning. God may 
take a hand if I hold off a little. 

6. To treat every man man as my equal. Those who feel inferior will re- 
spond with new values and my "betters" are also timid. 

7. To believe that every man means to play fair. Better to be imposed 
upon occasionally than suspicious all the time. 

8. To give to my associates, not orders, but responsibilities with credit 
for results attained. 

9. That no case is hopeless. Every failure deserves three trials under 
varying conditions. It may be a matter of finding his place. 

10. Having done all things to decide, and having decided not to change 
without good reason. — Bishop A. Miller. 



THE CANNON MILL LOYALTY BANQUET 

The "Loyalty Banquet" was a colorful affair, and was of wide 
interest, bringing together 700 employees with employers and 
special guests of the Cannon chain of mills, around a banquet table 
that groaned beneath a feast of good things to eat that would ap- 
peal to the most fastidious epicure. 

This banquet was held on the evening of January 18th, in the 



4 THE UPLIFT 

new gymnasium of the large and handsome Y. M. C. A. in Kanna- 
polis where is located the main office of the Cannon Mills, the 
largest industrial enterprise in this section of North Carolina. 

C. A. Cannon, president of the Cannon Mills, was the inspiration 
of this event and as toastmaster he handled the situation with 
much ease, evincing an interest in his co-workers who have faith- 
fully contributed to the marvelous growth and development of the 
nationally known Cannon Mills. The high spots of the occasion 
were the presentation of 'service-emblems' to employees who had 
been connected with the mills in some capacity for twenty-five 
years, and for the same faithfuls Mr. Cannon announced that a 
hospital policy had been arranged for them when in need of hos- 
pitalization. This humanitarian act upon the part of the president, 
conveying a feeling of security to many who are financially unable 
to meet the needs at such a time, brought forth a round of ap- 
plause that voiced an appreciation of this beneficence. A fine 
spirit of good-will prevailed, there was joy written in the faces of 
employees and employers of every department of work. 

The renowned inspirational speaker, Dr. Griffin, White Plains, 
N. Y., easily engaged the attention of his audience, telling in a 
humorous style his personal experiences as either a captain on a 
boat, music teacher or doctor of medicine. His varied life has given 
him a broad contact ; he knows human nature, therefore, is adap- 
table to all kinds of audiences. 

His theme was happiness, and the thought surely fitted into the 
occasion. He emphasized the six steps to happiness — "peace of 
mind, a grateful heart, a helping hand, service, tolerance and things 
to do." The speaker continued, "gratitude is one of the greatest 
assets of mankind and without it a man is hopeless," and that a 
''busy soul is like busy, rushing water, it is pure and clear." 

The "Loyalty-Banquet" reflected the spirit of the event, and all 
left inspired for a finer and better spirit of service during the New 
Year. 

This thing of rubbing elbows occasionally with the superior of- 
ficers brings about finer results, a finer service, erasing many 
imaginary troubles and thereafter there is a better understanding 
between employees and employers of any and all big business con- 
cerns. 



THE UPLIFT 5 

THE MARCH OF DIMES 

Intead of marching to the beating of drums prior to a conflict on 
a battlefield, made horrible by the groans of mutilated humanity 
and the flow of human blood, the citizens of this entire country 
are interested in the "March of Dimes" that move on to Wash- 
ington, the capital of the greatest of all countries, for a humani- 
tarian cause. The object of which is not only to have this country 
renowned as the home of the "free and brave," but the home of a 
people who have at heart a loving care for their fellowman. 

The thought that prompted the "March of Dimes," and the cele- 
bration of President Roosevelt's birthday to raise funds to safe- 
guard humanity against infantile paralysis, came from a heart fill- 
ed with interest and overflowing with love for suffering human- 
ity. If modern civilization preserves its strength, the youth of 
the land must be saved. 

This "March of Dimes" is suggestive of the ambition of our 
people, — a universal march for peace, health, life and happiness 
and not a march to war. 



RESOLUTIONS OF APPRECIATION 
For two most valuable gifts to the Stonewall Jackson Training 
School, the "Cone Swimming-Pool," and the "Textile Plant," the 
trustees of the School, at the January meeting, expressed their 
appreciation in the form of most appropriate resolutions. 

The distinguished Cone family of Greensboro, including the 
mother, Mrs. Caesar Cone, the widow of the late Caesar Cone — 
who honored the School as director when it was in its infancy — and 
the three sons, Caesar, Benjamin and Herman, made possible the 
pool, memorializing Caesar Cone, husband and father, who was 
recognized throughout the country as a man of most noble and 
generous spirit. 

The "Textile Unit" has proven a most valuable asset in the way 
of keeping the boys busy and teaching them the technique of such 
a plant — the making of many different kinds of material of the raw 
cotton that contributes to the comfort and life of the boys, was 
donated by the North Carolina Cotton Manufacturers' Association. 
For these contributions, wonderful aids in building for the state a 



C THE UPLIFT 

better citizenship, the Board of Trustees is grateful and gives ex- 
pression to the same through the medium of resolutions found in 
this issue of The Uplift. 



PUBLIC WELFARE NEWS 

The January issue of the Public Welfare News, a bulletin pub- 
lished monthly, carries a volume of information relative to welfare 
work of the past year. For instance there are now 1000 workers, 
in different fields of activities, in the employ of the board ; through 
this source 56,000 dependent old people and children received more 
than $5,000,000, and 7,000 youths found employment in the CCC 
camps where $10,000,000 was spent. 

During the year $1,362,198 was used for the benefit of about 
21,000 dependent children of some 8000 families. We quote: 

All this means that about 21,000 children are given the chance 
to stay in school, safeguarded from bad company on streets, with 
some one at home to instruct them as to the right way of living. 
That the $5,270,863 spent on the state's aged and young during the 
past year is an investment in citizenship well worth the price. 

An investment in citizenship is an investment in democracy, and 
as long as the democratic principles last in this country it will have 
nothing to fear because of social or political upheavals. The North 
Carolina Board of Charities and Public Welfare is comparatively 
young but from its progress in humanitarian interests it has long 
passed the experimental stage, but is accepted as a most important 
department of state work. 



Father Hubbard thiuks the "so-called civilized people and nations 
might do well to take lessons from the primitive Eskimos." Speak- 
ing recently in Omaha, this famous Catholic missionary held up the 
example of the Eskimos on King Island in Bering Sea. Of these 
"primitives", who came from Asia into the Arctic regions at the 
opening of the thirteenth century to escape the oppression of that 
mediaeval dictator, the Mongol conqueror, Genghis Khan, Father 
Hubbard says : "In fifty years there has been no murder, no suicide, 
no divorce, no deadly quarrel, no venereal disease, no vermin on 



THE UPLIFT 7 

the island." The Eskimos are a peace- and liberty-loving folk. 
Old and young alike work hard ; in the walrus-hunting season they 
often work twenty-four hours a day, and during less strenuous 
times, even twenty hours a day. Father Hubbard's testimony- is 
seconded by that of the Episcopal Bishop, P. T. Rowe, for the last 
thirty years a missionary to Alaska. Bishop Rowe has already four 
times declined a bishopric in the United States. Perhaps the rea- 
son can be found in his statement that he wants to return to his 
Indians and Eskimos in January because he admires their faith: 
"They will creep to church on hands and knees, against bitter winds 
that would blow a man down. White people make me a little tired. 
They are ready to take everything and give nothing." Perhaps 
this sounds harsh ; but let us ask ourselves whether it is true. — The 
Lutheran. 



The Gideons have just outdone themselves by ordering for the 
coming year 250,000 new Bibles, to be distributed in hospitals, 
hotels, jails and schools. This is the largest annual order ever 
given in the forty-year history of their organization. It is the 
opinion of the executive committe of the Gideons that the tension 
created interest in the Bible. Whatever the cause, the interest is 
a good one, as far as it goes. But is it necessary to be so unintelli- 
gent that only fear can drive so many humans to the reading of the 
wisest and most reasonable of all books? — Selected. 




THE UPLIFT 



McKINLEY FIRST PRESIDENT TO RIDE 
IN AUTOMOBILE 

By Douglas Nelson Rhodes, in Charlotte Observer 



The President of the United States 
glanced again at the engraved calling 
card which the usher had placed on 
the desk after making his perfunc- 
tory introduction. It bore the name: 
O. F. Stanley. 

"I've heard of you, Mr. Stanley," 
said the Chief Executive. "You re- 
cently invented a steam propelled 
horseless carriage, did you not?" 

"Yes, Mr. President," replied the 
visitor, "and I have called to inquire 
if you will do me the honor of wit- 
nessing a demonstration of my in- 
vention, at your convenience, and per- 
haps take a short ride in it." 

The President hesitated. "I ap- 
preciate the invitation, Mr. Stanley 
but are you quite sure the contraption 
is safe? — You know, as Chief Exe- 
cutive, I must refrain from taking- 
unnecessary risks." 

"You have my word there will be 
not the slightest danger," Stanley 
promised and hastened to add "The 
news that the President has recog- 
nized horseless carriages as a new 
mode of travel will stimulate public 
interest in the further development 
of these machines. I venture to pre- 
dict that within a few years they will 
be a commonplace means of trans- 
portation." 

"That remains to be see; ' said 
the President. "However, I oelieve 
it will do no harm to accept your 
invitation. It may prove an inter- 
esting experience." 

And thus, in 1899, William McKin- 
ley became the first President to ride 
in an outomobile. 



Mr. McKinley evidently didn't en- 
joy his jaunt in the Stanley very 
much, for he is reported to have af- 
terward confided to a friend that 
throughout the ride he expected every 
minute to be blown to bits, or that 
the vehicle would get out of control 
and run away with him and its inven- 
tor. 

"Stanley's over-optimistic, I think, 
when he says those things will some 
day replace horses," McKinley is 'said 
to have remarked. 

But O. F. Stanley lived to see his 
prediction come true, and twenty 
years later another of his cars was 
owned and driven by another Pres- 
ident, Warren G. Harding, who often 
skimmed over the road at such a 
lively clip that he caused much con- 
sternation among government offic- 
ials and traffic policemen. 

McKinley's successor, Theodore Ro- 
osevelt, was noted for his fondness 
for travel, but, during his residence 
at the White House, remained true 
to his love of horses, and it was not 
until after the inauguration of Wil- 
liam Howard Taft, that automobiles 
were considered to be safe and de- 
pendoble transportation for a Presi- 
dent. 

The first White House car was a 
huge, high-wheeled brougham, or 
landaulet, which looked like a jug- 
gernaut and sounded like a locomotive. 
President Taft used this car both for 
state business and for pleasure. The 
plump, jovial President soon develop- 
ed into an avid motorist with a pro- 
nounced taste for speed. 



THE UPLIFT 



9 



Though he did not drive, Taft was 
thoroughly familiar with the mechan- 
ical aspects of motoring and liked to 
give competent technical advice to 
his chauffeur. 

One time, while touring on a coun- 
try road outside the Capital, the big 
car faltered and stalled — as it was 
wont to do at frequent intervals. 
The President immediately got out 
and assumed the role of diagnostician, 
superintending the chauffeur's futile 
attempts to locate the source of 
trouble. Finally the President became 
annoyed at the delay and chided the 
man for his deficiency as a mechanic. 
Whereupon the now thoroughly ex- 
asperated chauffeur is repoited to 
have turned on his chief and said 
heatedly, "If we don't find the trouble 
it'll be your fault, Mr. President. 
You're the mechanic in this outfit — 
all I do is furnish the mucle power 
and get smeared with the grease!" 

Taft took the rebuke good humored- 
ly and afterward restrained himself 
from kibitzing whenever the car un- 
derwent roadside repairs. 

Before Taft quit the White House, 
two other automobiles were purchased 
for him. One — an open touring car 
— was used to carry Secret Service 
men who closely followed the Presi- 
dent's vehicle wherever it went, an 
ommnipresent motor escort which has 
guarded Chief Executives ever since. 
The other machine was a luxurious 
limousine for state occasions. The 
gigantic landaulet, however, remain- 
ed Taft's favorite car because its 
folding top afforded him a better 
view of the passing scenery. 

Woodrow Wilson also liked the 
landaulet for this reason. The war- 
time President though he enjoyed 
motoring, preferred to travel at a 
sedate pace and knew nothing what- 



ever about the mechanical part of au- 
tomobiles. 

Wilson was the only President ever 
to use an electric car. The second 
Mrs. Wilson owned one before their 
marriage and frequently took him 
riding in it. The 16-mile-an-hour 
maximum speed of the electric, to- 
gether with its exceedingly short 
cruising radius, was responsible for 
the Wilson's finally deserting it for 
a limousine in which the President 
pondered the problems of state while 
riding slowly about Washington's 
suburbs. 

Incidentally, the second Mrs. Wilson 
and Mrs Franklin D. Roosevelt, are 
the only First Ladies to drive their 
own cars. 

Wilson became so fond of his regu- 
lar jaunts in the White House lim- 
ousine that he purchased the car from 
the government when he retired from 
office and continued to use it un- 
til his final illness. 

A magnificent car, especially built 
for him and with interchangeable open 
bodies, was presented to Wilson short- 
ly after his return to private life. 
Though deeply grateful for this elab- 
orate token of friendship from those 
with whom he had been associated, 
the ailing ex-president rode in it but 
once, preferring to take his outings 
in the second-hand car he had used so 
long. 

With the induction of Harding into 
office, the White House garage was 
augmented by the addition of another 
limousine and a conveyance for the 
President's secretary. These increas- 
ed the fleet to five. Harding also 
brought along his private car, though 
he found little time to use it during 
the short time he was in office and 
Mrs. Harding took it back to Ohio 
with her after the President's death. 



10 



THE UPLIFT 



Harding had one accomplishment 
shared by only one other President — 
he could drive. The other exception 
is Franklin D. Roosevelt, who, de- 
spite physical handicap, is an expert 
driver. At his Hyde Park estate, 
Mr. Roosevelt has a light car equip- 
ped with special controls which make 
it possible for him to operate the 
vehicle without the use of his feet. 

The most conservative motorist of 
all was President Coolidge who never 
was able to relax while riding. He 
was regarded by the White House 
chauffeurs as being a natural-born 
backseat driver and never allowed 
himself to be driven faster than 16 
miles an hour, no matter how pressed 
he was for time. Though he rarely 
uttered a sentence of more than three 
words to his chauffeur, Coolidge had 
an annoying habit of crisply calling 
the driver's attention to every poten- 
tial hazard along the road and in- 
sisted on the strictest adherence to 
all traffic regulations. 

An idiosyncrasy of Coolidge was 
his steadfast refusal to allow anyone 
in the car but himself and the chauf- 
feur, the only exceptions to this rule 
being his wife and son. 

For many years the Secret Service 
has dictated, to a large extent, the 
traveling of Chief Executives. For 
instance, they steadfastly refuse to 
allow both the President and the Vice 
President to ride in the same automo- 
bile or even on the same train. This 
is to prevent the possibility of losing 
the nation's two highest officers in a 
single accident. 

Also, it is the duty of the Secret 
Service to see that no car, traveling 
in the same direction, passes the Pres- 
ident's on the road. The idea is to 
forestall any attempt which might be 



made to take a pot shot at him from 
another car running alongside. 

Coolidge and Hoover were in the 
opinion of the Secret Service, ideal 
Presidents from a motoring stand- 
point. Both insisted that their driv- 
ers keep well within the speed limit 
and they also shared a preference 
for closed cars — thus making them 
difficult targets for sniper's bullets. 

Mr. Roosevelt's penchant for rid- 
ing in an open car with top and wind- 
shield down is a source of constant 
anxiety to his bodyguard. His fav- 
orite place, while motoring, is in the 
front seat beside the driver — a demo- 
cratic whim which was likewise prac- 
ticed at times by Wilson. 

The White House fleet increased 
almost threefold when Hoover took 
over the reins of the government. 
During his administration the ga- 
rage housed fourteen cars; three for 
secretaries, four limousines for fam- 
ily use, one touring car for Secret 
Service men, Mrs. Hoover's three 
cars — a landaulet, and two others, one 
open and one closed, all for her ex- 
clusive use — one personal car for the 
President and two baggage wagons. 

The upkeep of the Presidential ga- 
rage is a real item in the White House 
budget. During the Winter, twelve 
chauffeurs are employed; in the sum- 
mer, usually about nine. The head 
chauffeur — who always drives the 
President — enjoys an impressive title. 
Officially he is known as the "Super- 
intendent of the White House Ga- 
rage." His salary, paid by the gov- 
ernment, as are all the others, is 
$2,520 a year. The eleven assistants 
receive smaller amounts scaling down 
to 1,200. Uniforms set the taxpay- 
ers back $2,000 yearly. 

The cost of maintaining the fleet 
is about $8,000 per annum, figures 



THE UPLIFT 



11 



on a conservative basis of 10,000 miles 
for each car. This includes repairs 
and overhauling, tires, batteries, etc. 
but not gasoline, oil and other servic- 
ing estimated to cost an additional 
$36,000. As only late model cars are 
considered proper transportation for 
the nation's highest office-holder, 
eight new automobiles of expensive 
make are purchased every year. When 
all is added up, it amounts to quite a 
tidy sum which must be appropriated 
to keep a President in touring equip- 
ment. 

President Roosevelt still retains 
his faithful "Monty" who is noted for 
his skill and ability to drive through 
heavy traffic at 60 miles an hour 
without scratching a fender. How- 
ever, since his employer became Pres- 
ident, "Monty" has given up this ex- 



citing pastime — he might get a ticket! 
Though Taft and Harding were 
sometimes known to flirt with the 
speed limit, our motoring Presidents 
have generally been very careful to 
observe the rules of the road. Ex- 
cept when traveling on official busi- 
ness, the President enjoys no special 
privileges as a motorist. Conceivab- 
ly, a Chief Executive may be cited 
for traffic violation like any other 
citizen. Up to date, though, none 
have received tags while in office. 
Newspaper reporters sometimes la- 
ment this fact. They are of the opin- 
ion that motorists everywhere would 
be keenly interested in reading an. ac- 
count of how the President of the 
United States failed to talk a tough 
motorcycle cop out of a speed ticket. 



THE SONG HE SINGS 

The man wins is the man who goes 

Ahead with his work each day ; 
Who's never struck by his adverse luck, 

But makes of his labor play ; 
From early dawn he will toil on, 

And know that the world's all right. 
And he sings a song as he goes along, 

For it sharpens his appetite. 

The man who wins is the man who smiles 

And sees that the sky is blue ; 
He is always there with a great big share 

Of smiles and sunshine, too ; 
He never growls, and he never howls 

That the world is out of gear — 
But he meets the shocks and the jealous knocks 

With a great, broad smile of cheer. 

— Selected. 



12 



THE UPLIFT 



MY 0. HENRY 

By Archibald Henderson 



No one who reads the two hundred 
and fifty stories, which constitute his 
bid for immortality, can fail to be 
struck by the outstanding fact, first 
and foremost, that O. Henry was a 
typical American — a cosmopolite who 
was always at home even in his 
country. With the single exception 
of New England, all parts of this 
vast country furnish the scenes and 
settings for his stories, twenty-one 
states being represented. Mexico, 
Central and South America are the 
habitats of many of his characters; 
forty of his stories have Texas as a 
background. But New York with 
considerable justice claims O. Henry 
as her own, by virtue of the volumes 
"The Four Million," "The Voice of 
the City," and "Sixes and Sevens," 
and many of the tales in "Options," 
"Strictly Business," "Whirligigs," and 
"The Gentle Grafter." 

A particular distinction achieved 
by 0. Henry was not only in furnish- 
ing an intimate portrayal of numer- 
ous regions, with their peculiar dia- 
lects, habits and mannerisms, but also 
in affording a vivid contrast between 
the different regions. O. Henry par- 
aphased the "No North, no South, no 
East, no West" of the oratorical ad- 
vocate of a reunited country into the 
humorous: "No North, Little South, 
not much East, and no West to speak 
of." His impartiality and his non- 
sectionalism were the by-products of 
his cosmopolitan spirit. No American 
writer has been so genial and even- 
handed in satire of the contrasted 
foibles of North and South and West. 
I would particularly call your atten- 
tion, in this connection, to the follow- 



ing stories: Thimble- Thimble, The 
Duplicity of Hargroves, The Cham- 
pion of the Weather, New York by 
Campfire Light, The Pride of the 
Cities, From Each According to His 
Ability, The Rose of Dixie, The Dis- 
counters of Money, Best Seller, and 
The Two Renegades. 

In 1914, Arthur Bartlett Maurice, 
the editor of The Bookman — who has 
since written, in collaboration with 
Bob Davis, a book on O. Henry called 
"The Caliph of Bagdad"- — asked ten 
people to make their selections of their 
favorite 10, O. Henry tales. Among 
those who made these selections were 
Mr. Maurice and Mr. Davis, Booth 
Tarking'ton, George Barr McCutcheon, 
Owen Johnson, and Mrs. Porter, O. 
Henry's widow. It is an extraordi- 
nary fact that out of a possible 
minimum of 100, a minimum of 10, 
O. Henry's appeal was so great that 
62 different stories appear in these 
ten lists. To these ten lists I add an 
■ eleventh, my own: 

1. A Municipal Report. 2. The 
Gift of the Magi. 3. A Retrieved 
Reformation. 4. The Pendulum. 5. 
The Trimmed Lamp. 6. The Fur- 
nished Room. 7. Madam Bopeep of 
the Ranches. 8. The Memento. 9. 
Brickdust Row. 10. An Unfinished 
Story. 

It is perhaps worthy of mention 
that in these eleven lists, An Unfin- 
ished Story leads with 8 mentions, 
followed by A Municipal Report with 
7. 

For all his colossal exaggeration, 
his sky-breaking humor, his rude 
horse-play, Mark Twain was a great 
narrative writer, with a remarkable 



THE UPLIFT 



13 



gift of description. Much the same 
thing may be said of 0. Henry. The 
following vignette of a Honduran sun- 
set is a little masterpiece: 

"The mountains reached up their 
bulky shoulders to receive the level 
gallop of apollo's homing steeds, the 
day died in the lagoons and in the 
mangrove swamps, where the great 
blue crabs were beginning to crawl to 
land for their nightly ramble. And 
it died at last upon the higest peaks. 
Then the brief twilight, ephemeral as 
the flight of the moth, came and went ; 
the Southern Cross peeped, with its 
topmost eye, above a row of palms, 
and the fireflies heralded with their 
torches the approach of soft-footed 
night." 

Now let us take one of these descrip- 
tive passages in which he lets his 
harlequing humor have play and, by 
a series of similies, both comic and 
fantastic, achieves a total effect that 
is staggering in its cartoon-like ef- 
fectiveness. Here is Sully Magoon's 
humoresque yet realistic kodak of a 
typical Latin American coastal town 
from "On Behalf of the Manage- 
ment" : 

"Take a lot of Filipino huts and a 
couple of hundred brick-kilns and 
arrange 'em in squares in a cemetery. 
Cut down all the conservatory plants 
in the Astor and Vanderbilt green- 
houses, and stick 'em about where- 
ever there's room. Turn all the 
Bellevue patients and the barber's 
convention and the Tuskegee School 
loose in the streets, and run the 
thermometer up to 120 in the shade. 
Set a fringe of the Rocky Mountains 
around the rear, let it rain, and set 
the whole business on Rockaway Beach 
in the middle of January — and you'd 
have a good imitation of Espiritu." 

The pleasure in reading O. Henry 



is due, in no small measure, to the 
very excess of his imagination, the 
riot of metaphors, the appositeness 
and vigor of the simile. In Texas, he 
says, you can ride for a thousand 
miles in a straight line — you can't, 
but you've got the picture. Again: 
"My two Kentucky bays went for the 
horizon until it came sailing in so 
fast you wanted to dodge it like a 
clothes line" — a vivid figure that al- 
most takes your breath away. In 
describing how faithful to his sweet- 
heart a certain character was, he 
says: "Faithful? Well, he was on 
hand when Mary would have had to 
hire a dozen sub-poena servers to 
find her lamb." 

Whatever else O. Henry may be, 
he is certainly a genius in the use 
of slang. He is one of the most 
eminent makers and users of that 
evolving American language. And 
after all, in so doing O. Henry was 
making a real contribution to the 
English language; for the most pic- 
tureque and least debased of the slang 
of today becomes the current coinage 
of English speech tomorrow. A gen- 
unine tour de force in the secret 
telegraphic message sent by one 
American to another in South Amer- 
ica masked in the best slang of the 
day. 

"His Nibs skedaddled yesterday per 
jack-rabbit line with all the coin the 
kitty and the calico he's spoony about. 
The boodle is six figures short. Our 
crowd in good shape but we need the 
spondulicks. You collar it. The main 
guy and the dry goods are headed for 
the briny. You know what to do." 
Which to any well-educated American 
reading the story means that the 
President of Coralio was absconding 
by mule train with an opera singer 
he had fallen in love with, taking with 



14 



THE UPLIFT 



him from the public treasury $100,- 
000, and bound for the coast, whence 
he would sail to parts unknown. 

All the devices of plays on words, 
mixed metaphors, puns, malapro- 
prisms, misquotations of Scripture, 
incorrect literary allusions, and twist- 
ed truisms flow from his pen in a per- 
fect riot of exuberant extravagance. 
The author of "Elegy in a Country 
Church-yard" would turn over in his 
grave if he should read: "I went over 
to the store where the rude fourfiush- 
ers of the hamlet lied"; and Tennyson 
could ill restrainhis impatience to 
read the observation of the Toledo 
man dying of consumption : "There'll 
be consideratable moanin' of the bars 
when I put out to sea; I've patronized 
them pretty freely." Mark Twain 
could not have surpassed the colossal 
exaggeration of the man with rheu- 
matism who, asked if he had ever 
rubbed the affected part with rattle- 
snake oil, replied: "If all the snakes 
I have used the oil of was strung out 
in a row they would reach eight times 
as far as Saturn and the rattles could 
be heard at Valparaiso, Indiana, and 
back." Sheridan's Mrs. Malaprop 
could not have surpassed the language 
of Mrs. Sampson : "He has made 
proposals to me sufficiently obnoxious 
to ruffle the ignominy of any lady. 
Today he caps the vortex." Neither 
Irvin Cobb nor George Ade could 
excel this comparison : "She had hair 
the color of a twenty dollar gold 
certificate, blue eyes, and a system of 
beauty that would make the girl on 
the cover of a July magazine look like 
the cook on a Monongahela coal 
barge" — or this: "He was the red- 
hottest Southerner that ever smelled 
mint. He made Stonewall Jackson 
and R. E. Lee look like abolitionists." 
Chesterton could not exceed in clever- 



ness this distortion of a familiar say- 
ing: "Charity covers a multitude of 
skins." And could anyone surpass 
this terse description of the deadness 
and slowness of Solitas, a little town 
in Central America: 

"Yes, I judge that town was con- 
siderably on the quiet. I judge that 
after Gabriel quits blowing his horn, 
and the car starts, with Philadephia 
swinging to the last strap, and Pine 
Gully, Ai'kansas, hanging on to the 
rear step, this town of Solitas will 
wake up and ask if anybody spoke." 

The most significant attribute of 
this richly inventive genius was his 
spirit of inextinguishable romance. 
Perhaps the most remarkable feature 
of O. Henry's career as a man of 
letters is found in the fact that a 
boy born in North Carolina, who spent 
the first forty years of his life in the 
South and Southwest, should have 
become the most brilliant and adequate 
interpreter in American literature of 
the spirit, atmosphere, and common 
life of New York City. No one who 
has read it will ever forget the prefa- 
tory words to The Four Million : "Not 
long ago some one invented the asser- 
tion that there were only 'Four Hun- 
dred' people in New York City who 
were really worth noticing. But a 
wiser man has arisen — the census 
taker — and his larger estimate of hu- 
man interest has been preferred in 
marking out the field of these little 
stories of the 'Four Million'." "I 
wander abroad at night," he says, in 
one of his stories', "seeking idiosyn- 
crasies in the masses and truth in 
the heavens above." O. Henry is the 
narrator and celebrant par excellence 
of the life of the great city in the 
parks and open squares, the cheap 
restaurants and Bowery haunts, the 
crowded department stores anil the 



THE UPLIFT 



15 



tiny homes of the aerial flat dwellers. 
As he looked about him with amazed 
and loving inquiry — at the hobo and 
the shop girl, the clerk and the copper, 
the vagrant in the park, the derelict 
of the bread line, the flat dweller and 
the commuter — "he no longer saw a 
rabble but his brothers seeking the 
ideal." These words of his, which 
stand graven upon the national 
memorial in Raleigh, constitute the 
quintessence and epitome of his life. 

0. Henry was a romancer: the 
American Haroun al Raschid of the 
modern Arabian Nights, the male 
Ccheherazade of the new Bagdad on 
the Subway. He did not disdain to be 
called the knight errant of the shop 
girl, that frail damsel of trie bargain- 
counter, it is for this reason that I 
feel that O. Henry was 'a moral force 
in American literature that will move 
men and women to passion and to 
tears as long as literature shall be 
read and loved. 

Against the conscienceless greed of 
the millionaire, the pitiless masters of 
capital, O. Henry turned the full 
battery of his irony and his scorn. 
His stories of the shop girl constitute 
a new literature of pity — -pity for the 
sweated slaves of capital — robbed of 
their place in the sunlight of life, in 
the moonlight of beauty. Some day, 
mayhap, these slaves of this free 
country may erect a real statue, as 
they have already erected a monument 
in their hearts, to this knight-errant 
who titled in the lists of literature in 
their behalf. Let Vachel Lindsay 
speak the resolving word: 

"And be it said, amid his pranks 

so odd 
With something nigh to chivalry 

he trod — 



The fragile, mean and driven 

would defend — 
The little shop-girl's night unto 

the end. 
Yea, had passed, ere we could 

understand 
The blade of Sidney glimmered 

in his hand. 
Yea, ere we knew, Sir Philip's 

sword was drawn 
With valiant cut and thrust, and 

he was gone." 

President Theodore Roosevelt once 
said, "All the reforms that I attempt- 
ed in behalf of the working girls of 
New York were suggested by the 
writings of O. Henry." 

I repeat, 0. Henry was a genuine 
moral force in literature; and will 
remain so as long as men and women 
suffer, struggle and triumph. In 
every human being — the lowest as 
well as the highest — -he caught a vision 
of the lifted gaze and the upward 
look. "My purpose," he once said, 
"is to show that in every human heart 
there is an innate tendency towards 
respectable life, that even those who 
have fallen to the lowest step of the 
social ladder would, if they could, 
get back to the higher life. The in- 
nate propensity of human nature is 
to choose the good." In his verses 
about 0. Henry, Christopher Morley 
has 

"Five years — the pencil and the 
yellow pad 

Are laid away. Our changes run 
so swift 

That many newer pinnacles now 
lift 

Above the old four million he 
made glad. 

But still the heart of his well- 
loved Bagdad 



16 



THE UPLIFT 



Upon-the-Subway is to him re- 
newed. 

He knew, beneath her harmless 
platitude 

The gentler secrets that the shop- 
girl had." 

In his youth, 0. Henry absorbed 
the spirit and content of the Arabian 
Nights; and seemed to think to him- 
self as a sort of modernized Haroun 
al Raschid in fiction. New York City 
he loved to call the Little Old Bagdad 
on the Subway; and the great bulk of 
his stories might fitly be grouped to- 
gether under the title : "The Amer- 
ican Nights Entertainment." 

0. Henry was always in search of 
the romance just around the corner; 
and he has been called the laureate 
of American Bohemia. But he cher- 
ished no illusions himself in regard 
to. a successful quest for that mythical 
Utopia. "Bohemia," he forthrightly 
declares in The Country of Elusion 
"is nothing more than the little coun- 
try in which you do not live. If you 
try to obtain citizenship in it, at once 
the court and retinue ' pack the royal 
archives and treasure and move away 
beyond the hills." 

As we wander through New York 
in company with O. Henry, we may 
imagine ourselves in as romantic a 
spot as ancient Bagdad. A soft light 
suffuses the city; its corner drug 
stores turn to enchanted bazaars. 
At the tables in the restaurants, says 
Leacock, we observe a strange and 
interesting crew — dervishes in the 
disguise of American business men, 
caliphs traveling as tourists, bedouins 
from Syria and fierce fautassins from 
the desert turned into Western visi- 
tors from Texas; and among them — 
can we believe our eyes — houris from 
the inner harems of Ispahan and 



Candahar, whom but yesterday we 
mistook for the ladies of the Ziegfield 
Follies. Earl Carroll's "Vanities," or 
a Shubert chorus! 

The new Manhattan, the princess 
of the Great White Way, lured 0. 
Henry ever on in search of adventure 
and romance. "In the big city," he 
says, in a passage memorable for its 
auto-biographic suggestiveness, "the 
twin spirits Romance and Adventure 
are always abroad seeking worthy 
wooers. As they roam the streets 
they shyly peep at us and challenge 
us in twenty different guises. With- 
out knowing why, we look up sudden- 
ly to see in a window a face that seems 
to belong to our gallery of intimate 
portraits ; in a sleeping throughf are 
we hear a cry of agony and fear com- 
ing from an empty and shuttered 
house; instead of at our familiar 
curb a cab-driver deposits us before 
a strange door, which one, with a 
smile, opens for us and bids us enter; 
a slip of paper written upon, flutters 
down to our feet from the high lattice 
of chance; we exchange glances of 
instantaneous hate, affection and fear 
with hurrying strangers in the pass- 
ing crowds: a sudden souse of rain — 
and our umbrella may be sheltering 
the daughter of the Full Moon and 
first cousin of the Sidereal Sisters; 
at every corner handkerchiefs drop, 
finders beckon, eyes besiege, and the 
lost, the lonely, the rapturous, the 
mysterous, the perilous, changing 
clues of adventure are slipped into 
our fingers. But few of us are will- 
ing to hold and follow them. We are 
grown stiff with the ramrod of con- 
vention down our backs. We pass 
on ; and some day we come, at the 
end of a very dull life, to reflect that 
our romance has been a pallid thing 



THE UPLIFT 17 

of a marriage or two, a satin rosette a life-long feud with a steam radia- 
kept in a safety deposit drawer, and tor." 



MY COUNTRY 



America! When first I heard 
The music of that matchless word 
My youthful heart with rapture stirred. 
My Country. 

As oft' I knelt at mother's knee 
At twilight's hour in infancy, 
She taught me how to pray for thee, 
My Country. 

Land where my mother lived and taught ; 
Land where my sire for freedom fought ; 
Land that our martyred blood hath bought, 
My Country. 

Lives there a man so mean, so base 
Who can not in thy history trace 
The struggle for a peaceful race, 
My Country. 

All we've fought for in the past, 
Let us maintain while time shall last. 
With truth and duty holding fast, 
My Country. 

While "Peace with honor" we proclaim 
The starry flag which bears thy name, 
We'll let no overt act defame, 
My Country. 

Blest burden of my prayer and song, 
To thee my life my strength belong, 
I love thee whether right or wrong, 
My Country. 

I'll live, I'll work, I'll die for thee 
Dear land of my nativity. 
Take all that life holds dear to me, 
My Country. 

— Julia W. Galloway. 



18 THE UPLIFT 



RESOLUTION OF APPRECIATION AND THANKS BY THE 

BOARD OF TRUSTEES OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON 

MANUAL TRAINING AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 

TO 

THE NORTH CAROLINA COTTON MANUFACTURERS' 
ASSOCIATION 

WHEREAS, the North Carolina Cotton Manufacturers' As- 
sociation established a Textile Unit at the Stonewall Jackson 
Manual Training and Industrial School, Concord, consisting of 
one picker, two cards, one drawing, one slubber, one interme- 
diate, one spinning, four looms, heating unit, etc., thus enabling 
the School to manufacture its own shirting, sheeting and other 
products not yet attempted, and 

WHEREAS, this is a much needed unit of training for our 
boys and will be a great saving to the School; 

NOW, THEREFORE, BE IT RESOLVED, that the sincere 
appreciation and thanks for this generous and valuable gift to 
the School be expressed by the Board of Trustees of the Stone- 
wall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School to the 
President and members of the North Carolina Cotton Manu- 
facturers' Association and 

BE IT FUTHER RESOLVED, that the Secretary of the 
Board cause publication of this Resolution in the Press of the 
State and in the School's paper, The Uplift. 



THE UPLIFT 19 



RESOLUTION ADOPTED BY THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES 

OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 

AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 

January 4, 1940 

WHEREAS, as a memorial to Caesar Cone, late of the City 
of Greensboro, North Carolina, a valued member of the Board 
of Trustees of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and 
Industrial School during the first ten years of its existence, 
his widow, Mrs. Caesar Cone, and his sons, Herman, Caesar 
and Benjamin Cone, donated 55 per cent of the estimated cost 
of the swimming-pool which was recently completed at the 
School, thereby enabling the State to obtain from the Public 
Works Administration of the Federal Government a grant of 
45 per cent of estimated cost, thus making the construction of 
the pool possible; and, 

WHEREAS, the swimming-pool is a much-needed adjunct to 
the new gymnasium, and will be of inestimable value in the 
training of the boys; 

NOW, THEREFORE, BE IT RESOLVED, that the Board of 
Trustees express to Mrs. Cone and her three sons their sincere 
appreciation and heartful thanks for this generous gift to the 
School, in honor of a great and good man, who was not only a 
faithful trustee but a substantial benefactor of the School dur- 
ing his life, and after his death, by testamentary bequest. 

RESOLVED, FUTHER, that the Secretary transmit copies 
of these resolutions to Mrs. Cone and her sons and cause pub- 
lication thereof to be made in the press of the State. 



20 



THE UPLIFT 



ART OF STAFFORDSHIRE IS REVIVED 
AT JUGTOWN 

By Gertrude S. Carraway in Charlotte Observer 



Amid the rolling sandhills of an is- 
olated area of upper Moore county, 
which they persistently endeavor to 
keep just as it was in Colonial days, 
Mr. and Mrs. Jacques Busbee, natives 
of Raleigh and formerly artists there, 
have so successfully revived the pot- 
ter's ancient arts brought to the sec- 
tion two centuries ago by early Staf- * 
fordshire settlers that their Jugtown 
ware now ranks in topnotch interna- 
tional place for authentic shape, ex- 
quisite color and unsurpassed beauty. 
In the next quarter of a century this 
unique native art should form one of 
North Carolina's most important and 
profitable industries. 

Already in the 22 years since the 
Busbees were inspired to give up 
their promising careers in art and 
photography the number of potteries 
in this state has increased from five 
to more than 200. The potters sur- 
vived the depression without having 
to go on government relief rolls. Two 
or three pottery "factories" have been 
established, turning out cheaper pieces 
for the rapidly-increasing roadside 
stands. 

Not all the potteries have been able 
to report the outstanding records of 
success that the Jugtown brand has 
achieved, for Mr. and Mrs Busbee are 
rare artists. From the beginning they 
have consistently emphasized art and 
time-honored methods rather than 
modern machinery or trade profits. 
They have personally led a crusade 
against commercialism. 

Their standard is not how much 
pottery they can make, but how beau- 



tiful they can make new specimens 
of art by the ancient craftsmanship. 
Any piece that is not considered "per- 
fect" is ruthlessly destroyed. Such 
damaged specimens are never offer- 
ed for sale, but, if a customer insists 
on purchasing some, the price is 
double the usual fee. 

The manner of making the far- 
famed Jugtown pottery is exactly like 
that of the pre-Revolutionary potters 
in the same locality. How hard the 
Busbees have fought to keep alive all 
these Colonial traditions and tech- 
niques! One of the oldest of all arts, 
pottery-making is with them substan- 
tially the same as it was in ancient 
China and Egypt and even among the 
early American Indians. 

The same old types of kilns, pipes, 
and potter's wheels are used at Jug- 
town, as were in vogue for the same 
purposes 5,000 years ago. And Mr. 
Busbee goes to no end of trouble and 
research to trace historical authorities 
for his shapes and colors. Many of 
his vases are duplicates of antique 
Persian or Chinese .survivals. One 
recently brought $100 at a New York 
auction sale. Others have been eag- 
erly purchased for museum displays 
in Europe as well as in this country. 

No modern machinery is permitted 
at Jugtown. The workers there are 
urged to take their time, to love their 
work, to treat every jug or jar as a 
distinctive masterpiece of their skill 
and individuality. A brilliant writer 
paid the Busbees what they regard as 
one of the highest of their many fine 
compliments when he spoke of them 



THE UPLIFT 



21 



as thus being "wilfully inefficient." 

Production is not expensive. Wood 
from the surrounding forests is used 
for the open fires in the old "ground- 
hog" kiln. A mule turns the clay 
grinder, with its hand-carved wooden 
mixing blades. Crude clay is dug 
from neighboring sun-hardened plains 
and weighed on primitive scales that 
use bags of pebbles as balances. 
Workers "kick" antique potter's 
wheels and fashion the clay into lumps 
that are the proper size for turning. 

When the expert turners have 
fashioned their clay into the care- 
fully-designed patterns, it is neces- 
sary to stack them correctly in the 
kilns. Two firings of from 10 to 12 
hours each are required, the latter 
for the salt glazing process. Intense 
heat must be increased steadily and 
gradually, with as much care and 
caution as are given to the casting of 
the most expensive bronze statues. 

Some of the Jugtown ware was on 
exhibit recently in New York City. 
Charles Gruby, world-famous for his 
tiles at the Cathedral of St. John the 
Divine, chanced to see it. His at- 
tention was immediately attracted, 
and he demanded bluntly: 

"What artist made this pottery?" 

"It was made by natives of North 
Carolina," was the reply. 

"I asked who is the artist that made 
the pottery," he repeated. 

Again came the answer. "North 
Carolina natives made it." 

Gruby was insistent. "North Caro- 
lina natives may have made it. But 
some talented artist must have plann- 
ed it. It is even greater in its con- 
cept than in its execution." 

Jacques Busbee is the genius be- 
hind the Jugtown ware, with the able 
assistance and inspiration of his wife, 
Juliana Royster Busbee. They have 



diligently studied the craft in all its 
details from time immemorial. Their 
pottery is kept simple, to harmonize 
in form and shade with its native clay 
and plain environment as well as to 
abide by historical precedents. 

At first only practical pottery was 
made by the Busbees — utilitarian 
table ware from soup plates to pie 
plates. Mrs. Calvin Coolidge, widow 
of the President of the United States, 
is one of the many owners of complete 
Jugtown table services. 

More ornamental ware was request- 
ed by the public. Instead of design- 
ing new shapes, Mr. Busbee "translat- 
ed" from models of the early Chinese 
potters. As a result some of his tea 
bowls look as if they were actually 
made in the ninth century, and some 
of his sorghum syrup jars might easi- 
ly be mistaken for originals of the 
Han dynasty. 

Persian vases and jars are also 
beautifully copied. Other bowls are 
distinctly English. Others resemble 
early American styles. Salt shakers 
in the shape of chickens are still being 
made just as they were almost 200 
years ago, except that today the salt 
pours through tiny holes in the breast 
instead of coming from the eyes. 

How their colors could possibly be 
more beautiful it is difficult to imag- 
ine, but the Busbees declare that their 
famed "red ware", really a deep 
orange color, is often mottled with 
olive green touches as "accidents" in 
the firing, without any touch of col- 
oring matter. The transparent glaze 
is said to be traditional in the com- 
munity. 

Some of their noted Chinese blue 
jars have found conspicuous niches in 
important museums, while other 
shapes, colors or glaze, as shiny black, 
frogskin green, and warm gray are 



22 



THE UPLIFT 



sought for rare collections. Into the 
previous "mauve" pottery world they 
brought striking colors to "brighten 
the corners." No two pieces are iden- 
tical, for the potters are taught to 
stress the individuality of workman- 
ship, to fashion every bit of pottery 
as a distinctive masterpiece. 

It was not until 1917 that Jugtown 
pottery first appeared on the world 
market. Then for the first time in 
almost two centuries it traveled on 
a train, and went more than a wagon 
trip distance from its birthplace. 
Since that time its success has been 
truly phenomenal operating entirely 
on its own earnings, leading to the 
establishment of scores of other pot- 
tery plants in the region and perhaps 
bringing more national publicity to 
North Carolina than any other handi- 
craft or business revival. 

As Fine Arts chairman of the North 
Carolina Federation of Womens Clubs, 
Mrs. Busbee was serving in 1915 as 
a judge at a Davidson County fair in 
Lexington, when her helper brought 
her a brilliant orange glaze pie plate 
for a display of apples. At first 
glance she was so impressed with its 
beauty that she deserted her judging 
task and rushed to the hardware store 
to ask where she could obtain more 
such plates. 

Buying as many of the plates as 
she could, at ten cents each, she pack- 
ed them in her suitcase. Her week's 
accumulation of clothes was shipped 
home by parcel post. Telegraphing 
her husband to meet her at the train 
in Raleigh, she returned home post- 
haste. On the floor of the Union 
station in the state capital, she opened 
her suitcase and proudly displayed her 
pottery. 

Both she and Mr. Busbee were 
thrilled at the gorgeous color of the 



dishes and sensed the great possibili- 
ties of such a craft. But friends 
threw cold water oif their enthusia- 
iasm. Soon afterwards their busi- 
ness intersts took them to New York 
to reside. There some of the Carolina 
pottery drew such favorable comments 
that they renewed their desire to re- 
vive the primitive craft. 

Vainly they tried to get replies to 
letters they sent to "Why Not," the 
Piedmont village where they had been 
informed such pottery had long been 
made. Finally Mr. Busbee went there, 
but learned that farms, sawmills, and 
cotton factories had lured the potters 
away from their old wheels. 

In the Jugtown section of Moore 
county Mr. Busbee at last discovered 
a few old men still making dishes, 
churns and pickle jars for their 
neighbors. This was probably not the 
only section producing pottery, but 
it seemed a more genuine survival of 
the finest and best types from their 
Staffordshire ancestors who had come 
to the New World about 1740. 

Surplus pottery there was some- 
times peddled by horse and cart along 
the backwoods roads and bartered in 
rural centers, Mr. Busbee learned. 
But the business was in pitiable con- 
dition. State prohibition since 1908 
had killed the former chief means of 
support, orders for liquor jugs. 

Before the days of prohibition there 
had been about 60 thriving potter 
shops within a 15-mile radius. All 
had lucrative trade in furnishing jugs 
for Southern whiskey distilleries. But 
legal bans against liquor drove almost 
all of them out of business. 

One surviving potter, Josiah Wedg- 
wood Sheffield, familiarly called "Old 
Joe Shuffle, was a veritable "mine of 
information about the lost art in 



THE UPLIFT 



23 



the dark corner." A ballad sang of 
him thus: 

"Old Joe Shuffle he kicked a kick 

wheel, 
Old Joe Shuffle turned pots on a 

wheel, 
Old Man Shuffle he kicked out a 

jug- 
He drank from it all he could 

hold. 

Mr. Busbee's burning desire to re- 
vive the fast-disappearing potter's 
craft by giving it a "hypodermic" of 
art became an obsession with him. 
But his wife was the only person 
■whose interest he could stir deeply 
enough to assist in such an objective. 
Nobody in the Old North State seem- 
ed interested. Their attention was 
centered on the World War. The 
State Historical commission, the Home 
Demonstration clubs, other agencies 
and organizations in North Carolina 
turned down the Busbee pleas. 

"They told us we were too en- 
thusiastic, visionary, impractical," re- 
calls Mrs. Busbee now. "And we 
were. But we didn't think so then. 
We thought we were noble. When 
no one else would do it, we decided 
to move ourselves to Moore County, 
to revive the ancient potter's art." 

And so it was that Mr. Busbee gave 
up his profession as a portrait and 
mural artist and his wife checked 
hev photography. They sold their 
library, in order to finance their thril- 
ling new venture. And never have 
they regretted their choice. 

Discarded wheels were brought out 
from remote sheds, under their spon- 
sorship. A few old potters were en- 
ticed back from mill jobs. Boys were 
encouraged to dig pliable clay. The 
Busbees insisted upon the same slow 



and simple methods of the old-fash- 
ioned potters of the ancestral Staf- 
fordshire district of Arnold Bennett's 
"Five Towns." Always art and herit- 
age were stressed more than profits. 

After the pioneer revivalists be- 
came successful, under such influen- 
tial art evangelism, other pottery in- 
dustries sprang up all around them. 
Visitors came from all over the world. 
But, most of the natives, of Colonial 
and Revolutionary stock, retained 
many of their fuedal customs and 
much of their Elizabethan English. 
Other traditional arts and crafts were 
started in the area, as spinning, weav- 
ing, rug making, basketry, candle- 
wick tufting, iron working, and chair 
making. 

Gravestones in old cemeteries of 
that region had long been uniquely 
fashioned of pottery jugs, with clos- 
ed tops. On the sides epitaphs were 
cut into the clay while still damp. 
But this was one custom that suc- 
cumbed to modern, "progress." To- 
day most of the tombstones are "store- 
bought" granite or marble. Regard- 
ed a little suspiciously at first as 
"furreigners," "Yankees," or "spies," 
because they had arrived with New 
York tags on their trunks, the Bus- 
bees have become an integral part of 
their environment. 

Their simple, rambling and pic- 
turesque log cabin, with seven rooms 
was constructed 15 years ago of 
North Carolina pine for only $1,000. 
No paint is used on the exterior or 
the interior. There is no electricity, 
telephone, or . running water. But 
within are comfort, convenience and 
beauty. 

"We think mainly with our eyes" 
sav these two artists. In their opin- 
ion, art is worth nothing unless it 
serves a practical purpose. Mr. Bus- 



24 



THE UPLIFT 



bee has the courage to assert that 
some of the finest examples of mod- 
ern art are found on modern bill- 
boards. 

Mrs. Busbee gives interesting pub- 
lic lectures in numerous cities on the 
subject of "Art in the Home." She 
holds that "beauty is a matter of 
taste in the beholder's eyes," that 
the main features of a home should 
be its effects of comfort, security, 
and peace, and that the five essen- 
tials of true beauty are rhythm, un- 
ity, harmony, balance, and fitness. 

Gracious hospitality they regard as 
the greatest of all arts, and this they 
demonstrate daily to their many cal- 
lers from near and far. Beauty is 
no sense dependent on money, they 
declare, adding that more things have 
been "uglified" by money than by pov- 
erty. Any house can be beautiful 
without the expenditure of much 
money, they assert, if -the owner un- 
derstands the fundamental principles 
of art. 

These ideas of beauty in their home 
are the same as their ideals of beauty 
for their pottery and explain their 
crusades against commercialism in 
the potter's arts. Their insistence 
upon ancient motifs in the handicrafts, 
too, is carried out in their home ar- 
rangements of antiques. 

Every article of furniture in their 
charming dining room ante-dates 1800, 



and every piece came from that im- 
mediate vicinity — a lovely table, two 
rare corner cupboards, an ancient 
blanket chest, a handmade sideboard, 
and attractive old chairs. There are 
old pewter, silver, china and glass. 
One different type of article is a hand- 
some silver pitcher owned by State 
Chief Justice John Louis Taylor, Mr. 
Busbee's grandsire. 

Colorful pottery made in the sec- 
tion is arranged artistically around the 
rooms, and in some of the beautiful 
vases are always found graceful dis- 
plays of pine, laurel or other native 
. flowers or shrubs. Mrs. Busbee is 
ever careful to have perfect blendings 
of colors. 

"Color is music." she says. 

That the couple love music is shown 
not only by their radio and victrola, 
with stacks of classical selections, but 
also by the fact that they call their 
dogs by musical names. Two are 
named for characters in Wagnerian 
operas. 

In the mornings at Jugtown there 
is always time to go hunting or fish- 
ing or visiting; in the afternoon they 
usually stop their work to make tea 
or ice cream. They never rush through 
their cooking, eating, or conversa- 
tion. For, at Jugtown there is no 
short cut for the making of pottery 
or the enjoyment of living or the 
spreading of happiness. 



It is generally the case that when riches come in at the win- 
dow, friends flock to the door. They are the sunshine kind. 
When the clouds hang low and trouble reigns, they vanish. 
It is astonishing how many folks used to know the granddaddy 
of a lucky man. — Exchange. 



THE UPLIFT 



25 



IT WAS EVER THUS 

By Jacob Simpson Payton 



New Years to the number of 140 
have rolled round since the federal 
government established itself on its 
present site. Washington has come 
a long way since the year 1801 was 
ushered in with candles flickering in 
the windows of the cabin-dwellers 
along the reaches of the Potomac, and 
by neighbors with lanterns in their 
hands seeking their homeward way 
through the clearings of the new 
settlement. Now that the age of 
speed and splendor is here — full 
blast — and with fond farewells for- 
ever said to horse and buggy days, 
occasional anxiety is expressed about 
the direction in which America is 
going. 

Of course that is nothing new. The 
ravens were croaking over the fate of 
the young Republic when the Federal 
City, as Washington was then called, 
greeted the New Year's dawn long, 
long ago. The outlook for the surviv- 
al of the American government is in- 
expressibly more promising than it 
was when John and Abigaic Adams 
shivered through the first winter in 



the White House, and her Puritan 
husband was voted out of office by 
the politicians on Capitol Hill during 
a snow storm. 

Like other Americans, Washing- 
tonians take their blunderings rather 
seriously, and with many a sigh. Ret- 
ribution usually overtakes plain, 
private trangressors on standard time, 
but with politicians it is different. 
They usually blunder collectively on 
Capitol Hill, and the disastrous re- 
sults of their foolish legislation are 
so slow in cropping out, that only 
time will tell whether they have really 
been leading America along the 
straight and narrow path, or have 
gone star-gazing down the broad way 
that leads to destruction. More t":an 
once in our national history an admin- 
istration has been weighed in the 
balance and found wanting, but not 
until after the chief offenders have 
been lain away with public honors. 
Until a statute has stood the test of 
usage, it is difficult to pronounce up- 
on its wisdom or its folly. 



Happiness is a rebound from hard work. One of the follies 
of man is to assume that he can enjoy mere emotion. As well 
try to eat beauty. Happiness must, must be tricked. She 
loves to see men work. She loves sweat, weariness, self-sacri- 
fice. She will not be found in the palaces, but lurking in corn- 
fields and factories and hovering over littered desks. She 
crowns the unconscious head of the busy child. 

— David Grayson. 



26 



THE UPLIFT 



INSTITUTION NOTES 



We were very sorry to note in the 
newspapers the passing of Mr. Dan- 
iel D. Barrier, of Mount Pleasant. 
His unobtrusive manner, strict at- 
tention to his own affairs and most 
pleasing personality made him a 
prime favorite with all who knew him. 
He was familiarly known as "Uncle 
Dan" among a wide circle of friends 
and acquaintances. He was an uncle 
of Mr. George L. Barrier, a teacher 
at the School, who, with his wife, at- 
tended the funeral services last Tues- 
day. Mr. Barrier, together with sev- 
eral nephews of the deceased, acted 
as pall bearers. 



One would have thought that every- 
body was sufficiently amused with 
the snow of two weeks ago, but when 
snow began to fall at the Training 
School last Tuesday, new life seemed 
to bob up all around. Inside, the boys 
were smiling, eager to get out; out- 
side they could be seen frisking about, 
shouting with glee. One little fellow, 
three-year old son of Mr. Adams, of 
the Receiving Cottage, was doing all 
of these things at the same time. He 
exhibited the most happiness we have 
seen lately. As this snow fell through- 
out the day, it was a very pretty 
sight, and all would be happy if we 
did not know that in a short time it 
will be sloppy and slushy. 



Our boys showed an uneasy rest- 
lessness on four Sundays, during 
which time Sunday school and church 
services at the School were postpon- 
ed. They missed the inspiration of 
meeting together, singing their fav- 
orite hymns and otherwise taking 
part in these services. They seemed 



to be somewhat at a loss to know 
just what to do with themselves on 
these occasions. Last Sunday, when 
these gatherings were resumed, it 
was pleasing to note that the boys 
seemed to snap into regular order of 
service with a full spirit. This would 
lead one to believe these religious 
activities play an important role in 
the training of the lads entrusted to 
our care. 



Lurren Kinney, age 19, a former 
house boy at Cottage No. 9, who left 
the School in February, 1937, called 
on us recently. Upon first returning 
to his home in Asheboro, he entered 
high school where he completed the 
tenth grade work. While going to 
school and during vacation periods, 
Lurren worked in a drug stove in 
which was also a good-sized lunch 
counter. About three months ago he 
secured employment at a cafe in 
Asheboro, his duties being those of 
waiter, counter man and shoi't order 
cook. He stated that he found his 
training as house boy at the School a 
great help to him in his present po- 
sition. He told us that his em- 
ployer is a very fine man and the 
working conditions all that could be 
desired, hence there was no reason 
why he should not be getting along 
all right. Lurren lives with his 
mother. His father having been 
dead several years, it falls to his 
lot, with the assistance of two brothers 
to assume the responsibility of car- 
ing for the home. We gathered from 
our conversation with the lad that he 
is a regular attendant at church and 
Sunday school, and that he seems to 
be making every effort to play the 



THE UPLIFT 



27 



part of a good citizen. He was 
quite enthusiastic in expressing his 
appreciation for the training receiv- 
ed while here. 



Our old friend, the genial Dr. 
Branch, of the State Board of Health, 
is tops when it comes to looking out 
for something to give pleasure to 
the boys of Jackson Training School. 
Last Thursday night, members of his 
staff, assisted by some of the Caro- 
lina Playmakers Association, staged 
a real puppet show in our gymnasium. 
Such shows have been given here be- 
fore, but this one was greatly en- 
larged, both in character and number 
of acts. 

As soon as the boys and officials 
of the School assembled, Dr. Charles 
Johnson, of the State Board of Health, 
who is conducting dental clinics in the 
schools of Cabarrus county, made a 
few introductory remarks, after which 
"he turned the program over to Mr. 
John Morgan and Miss Ruth Mengel. 
Before the entertainment started we 
heard that this young lady was the 
l>est "puppetteer" in the business, and 
from the way she manipulated her 
fingers and voice, making the vari- 
ous figures appear lifelike, we are of 
the opinion that such a reputation 
was indeed well-earned. The re- 
sponse from the boys was free and 
full, which seemed to please those 
staging the show. 

All present agreed that it was the 
best performance of its kind they had 
ever seen. It drove home the real 
purpose of the entertainment, four 
principle rules for good health: (1) 
eat proper food; (2) keep the mouth 
clean; (3) give the teeth proper ex- 
ercise; (4) see your dentist three 
times a year. This was especially 
fine for the boys of the Training 



School, as many of them never gave 
these rules a thought prior to coming 
here, and it is often quite hard to 
teach them to eat vegetables, drink 
milk and give their teeth proper care. 
We are deeply grateful to Dr. 
Branch, the Carolina Playmakers, and 
to all others who had any part in 
making possible this excellent enter- 
tainment for our boys. 



After having dispensed with the 
regular sessions of our Sunday school 
and Sunday afternoon preaching ser- 
vices for four weeks, due to an epi- 
demic of "flu" and extremely bad 
colds among our boys, these sessions 
were resumed last Sunday. The af- 
ternoon service was conducted by Rev. 
H. C. Kellermeyer, pastor of Trinity 
Reformed Church, Concord. For the 
Scripture Lesson he read a brief sum- 
mary of the life of Samuel, "the boy 
who used his ears", as found in the 
1st, 2nd and 3rd chapters of I Smauel. 
In commenting on this story, Rev. 
Mr. Kellermeyer urged the boys to be 
as nearly like Samuel as possible, 
always keeping their ears open to 
the sound of God's voice, and strive 
to do His bidding. 

Just before beginning his address 
for the afternoon, the speaker pre- 
sented his seven-year-old son, David, 
who delighted the boys with a piano 
solo. This manly little fellow play- 
ed "Londonderry Air" in a manner 
that would have done credit to one 
several years his senior. 

At the beginning of his most in- 
teresting talk the speaker told the 
boys that he was going to tell them 
about an incident in Jesus' life which 
occurred right after his resurrection. 
Here is the story: 

Not knowing that Christ had al- 
ready risen from the dead, two of his 



28 



THE UPLIFT 



disciples were walking along the road 
leading to Emaus. They were talk- 
ing in rather dismal terms, for it 
seemed their fondest hopes had fail- 
ed to materialize. They had hoped 
that Jesus might be their long-ex- 
pected Messiah — their great King — - 
but now they were sad because they 
had seen him put to death and buri- 
ed. 

As these men walked and talked 
a figure approached and spoke to 
them. Not recognizing that it was 
their beloved Master, they told him 
of their great sorrow as he walked 
along the road with them. Upon 
reaching their home they urged him 
to spend the night with them. This 
man, who was still a stranger to the 
two disciples, accepted the offer to 
share their hospitality. As they were 
eating the evening meal, something 
about this stranger appealed to these 
men. There was something familiar 
about his conversation and his way 
of breaking bread with them. Just 
when they realized that it was Christ 
whom they were entertaining, the 
figure vanished. 

The two disciples, in discussing 
their wonderful experience, decided 
to go at once to Jerusalem, even 
though the hour was late, and tell 
the others gathered there in an up- 
per room they had seen the risen 
Lord. He had risen from the dead, 
just as he had told them he would, 
and, fully realizing this, the disciples' 
hearts again became joyful. 

The speaker then told the boys of 



a conference he had attended a few 
days before. At these meetings sev- 
eral hundred ministers and laymen 
were in attendance. There were many 
visiting speakers from other states. 
The chief topic of various addresses 
was the work of the Christian church 
throughout the world. As these min- 
isters and laymen sat together, said 
Rev. Mr. Keilermeyer, their experi- 
ence was similar to that of the two 
disciples who talked with Jesus on 
the road to Emaus — their "hearts 
burned within them." This fellow- 
ship made all present feel closer one 
to another. It helped them to realize 
the presence of Christ in their lives. 

The speaker then briefly called at- 
tention to conditions existing in the 
world today. Part of the nations of 
the earth are at war. People of sev- 
eral countries are experiencing all 
manner of hardships and suffering 
because there is hatred in the hearts 
of men. The Christain church has 
the oppoi tunity to bring peace to the 
earth. The only hope for this is in 
Jesus, the Prince of Peace. The on- 
ly way to put a stop to this whole- 
sale murder will be to replace hatred 
in the hearts of men with love for all 
mankind. 

In conclusion Rev. Mr. Keilermeyer 
told the boys there was no more 
wonderful thing than Christian per- 
sonality. By Jesus' help we can make 
the world a better place in which to 
live. With him as our friend, we 
can make life -really worthwhile. 



Live for something. Do good and leave behind you a monu- 
ment of virtue that the storm of time can never destroy. 

■ — Chalmers. 



THE UPLIFT 



29 



COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 

The figure preceding boy's name indicates number of consecutive times he 
has been on the Honor Roll, and the figure following name shows total number 
of times he has been on Honor Roll since November 26, 1939. 

Week Ending January 21, 1940 



RECEIVING COTTAGE 

(4) Clyde Gray 8 
(4) James Hodges 8 

Leon Hollifield 8 
(9) Edward Johnson 9 

Frank May 7 

Arna Wallace 7 

J. C. Wilson 3 

COTTAGE No. 1 

(2) William G. Bryant 6 
(2) Howard Cox 4 
(2) B. C. Elliott 2 

Porter Holder 5 

Arlie Seism 5 
(2) Edward Warnock 6 
(2) Everett Watts 4 
(2) William Whittington 6 

William C. Wilson 3 

COTTAGE No. 2 
(2) Joseph Christine 3 
(2) George Cooke 6 

N. A. Efird 
(2) Donald McFee 6 
(2) Nick Rochester 7 
(4) Landros Sims 7 
Clarence Wright 

COTTAGE No. 3 

Grover Beaver 6 

James Boone 3 

Jack Crotts 4 
(2) Coolidge Green 7 
(4) William Mathewson 8 
(2) Douglas Matthews 5 

Otis McCall 
(2) John C. Robertson 6 
(2) George Shaver 5 
(2) William Sims 7 

Harrison Stilwell 4 
(2) Jerome Wiggins 4 

Louis Williams 4 

COTTAGE No. 4 

(2) Plummer Boyd 3 
(4) Lewis Donaldson 7 
(4) Ivan Morrozoff 8 



(4) Melvin Walters 8 
(4) James Wilhite 6 

COTTAGE No. 5 

Theodore Bowles 6 
Collett Cantor 7 
A. C. Elmore 6 

(4) Ray Hamby 8 

Everett Lineberry 3 
Ivey Lunsford 3 

(4) Paul Lewallen 6 

(2) James Massey 3 
Sam Montgomery 3 
William Nichols 4 
Richard Starnes 6 
Eugene Smith 3 

(4) Earl Watts 8 
Hubert Walker 6 
Dewey Ware 7 
Henry Ziegler 2 

COTTAGE No. 6 

(2) Columbus Hamilton 4 
Leonard Jacobs 5 
Randall D. Peeler 4 
Carl Ward 3 
William Wilson 4 

COTTAGE No. 7 

(2) Carl Breece 8 

(3) Paul Dockery 6 

(9) Donald Earnhardt 9 
(2) Lyman Johnson 5 

(4) Elmer Maples 7 
(2) Arnold McHone 6 

Ernest Overcash 3 
Marshall Pace 4 
(2) Joseph Wheeler 7 
(2) William R. Young 7 

COTTAGE No. 8 
Cecil Ashley 4 
Jack Hamilton 3 
Edward Hammond 
Sidney Hackney 
(4) Daniel McPhail 7 
Harvey Smith 



30 



THE UPLIFT 



COTTAGE No. 9 

Mack Bell 5 
(2) J. T. Branch 6 
(9) Roy Butner 9 
(2) Robert Gaines 5 
(9) Frank Glover 9 
(9) C. D. Grooms 9 

Wilbur Hardin 6 
(2) James Ruff 6 
(4) Thomas Sands 6 
(2) Preston Wilbourne 8 

(2) Horace Williams 7 

COTTAGE No. 10 

(4) Junius Brewer 7 

(3) John Crawford 3 
Lee Jones 6 

(3) Jesse Kelly 4 

(4) Thomas King 6 
(4) Vernon Lamb 7 

William Peeden 3 
(4) Oscar Smith 6 
George Worley 5 

COTTAGE No. 11 

(9) J. C. Allen 9 
(4) Harold Bryson 8 
(4) John Benson 7 
(2) William Covington 7 

Ralph Fisher 
(9) Earl Hildreth 9 
(9) Edward Murray 9 

Thomas Turner 6 
(2) John Uptegrove 6 

Henry Wilkes 
(2) N. C. Webb 8 

COTTAGE No. 12 

(4) Burl Allen 7 
Odell Almond 8 

(4) Allard Brantley 7 
William Broadwell 2 
William Deaton 7 

(4) Howard Devlin 6 

(2) Woodrow Hager 2 
Richard Honeycutt 4 
Frank Johnston 6 
Ralph Sorrells 7 
J. R. Whitman 4 



COTTAGE No. 13 

Wilson Bailiff 
James V. Harvell 7 
(9) Vincent Hawes 9 

(2) James Lane 4 

(3) Douglas Mabry 7 

(3) Jack Mathis 4 
(2) Jordan Mclver 6 

Thomas R. Pitman 2 
(9) Alexander Woody 9 
(2) Joseph White 3 
(2) Marshall White 5 

COTTAGE No. 14 

(2) Raymond Andrews 6 
(2) John Church 5 

Mack Coggins 3 
(2) John Kirkman 7 
(9) Feldman Lane 9 

(4) Norvell Murphy 6 
Henry McGraw 4 

(2) Troy Powell 7 
(2) John Robbins 4 

(2) Harold Thomas 7 
J. C. Willis 2 

(3) Jones Watson 7 

(4) Wallace Woody, Jr. 8 

COTTAGE No. 15 

(9) Raymond Anderson 9 
Howard Bobbitt 4 
Sidney Dellbridge 

(4) Clifton Davis 7 
Clarence Gates 4 

(3) J. P. Morgan 3 

(4) Fred McGlammery 7 
J. P. Sutton 6 
Calvin Tessneer 2 

(4) William Wood 8 

INDIAN COTTAGE 

(2) Raymond Brooks 5 
George Duncan 7 

(3) Philip Holmes 8 

(9) Warren G. La wry 9 
Earl Oxendine 6 
Thomas Oxendine 8 
Curley Smith 7 

(3) Thomas Wilson 6 



Learn, that you may be enabled to do good ; and do so be- 
cause it is right, finding in the act itself ample reward and re- 
compense. 



THE UPLIFT 31 



NEW REDUCED FARES 

for Economical Travel 
COACH TICKETS 

ONE WAY 14* FEE MILE 

Round Trip 10% leSS . . than double 
the one-way coach fares. 

ROUND TRIP TICKETS 

2/ £ J»r» * or eac h mi * e traveled. Return limit 30 days. 
'£* rt,K Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay 
• MILE m ent of proper charges for space occupied. 

ROUND TE1P TICKETS 

™]Py£ p-ss for each mile traveled. Reiurn limit 6 months. 
MM 9 Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay- 

feS « MILE m ent of proper charges for space occupied. 

AIR-CONDITIONED Sleeping Cars 
Dining Cars and Coaches on Through Trains 

Insure Safety • Avoid Highway Hazards 
TRAVEL in COMFORT by TRAIN 

R. H. Graham, Division Pass. AgenL, 
Charlotte, N. C. 

SOUTHERN RAILWAY SYSTEM 



E8 5 1940 



CAROLINA R® 



TOE lift^lFT 



VOL. XXVIII 



CONCORD, N. C, FEBRUARY 3, 1940 



NO. 5 



HOW TO BE A FRIEND 

You cannot have friendship without being 
a friend. To be a friend is to have a solemn 
and tender education of soul from day to day. 
It is not easy to be a friend. You must 
sacrifice time. You must have patience, and 
affection. Your friend is entitled to your 
understanding. Friendship makes constant 
demands upon you. 

From every seed of friendship you plant, 
a tree grows and bears golden fruit for 
you to gather. Start to-day to plant the 
seeds of friendship. Let us see that yours 
is a friendly attitude. Be a real friend to as 
many people as deserve your friendship. See 
how it enriches your personality and makes 
you happier. 

"He who has a thousand friends 

Has not a friend to spare 
And he who has one enemy 

Shall meet him everywhere." 

— The Indian School Journal. 



PUBLISHED BY 

THE PRINTING CLASS OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 

AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 



CONTENTS 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 3-7 

ROBERT EDWARD LEE By Paul Lewallen 8 

NAVAJO CHILDREN TEND THE FLOCKS 

By Beatrice Warren 10 

GASTONIA GIRL BACK FROM GERMAN TRIP 

By Zeo K. Brockman in Gastonia Gazette 13 

UNIQUE RELIGIOUS COMMUNITY HAS ROMANTIC 

HISTORY By Hoover Adams in Charlotte Observer 15 

BANKER PONIES HARD TO CATCH 

By Gertrude Carraway in Charlotte Observer 17 

THEIR WINTER NEIGHBORS By Anne McQueen 19 

INSTITUTION NOTES 26 

CHILDREN IN OUR JAILS (Smithfield Herald) 27 

COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 28 



The Uplift 



A WEEKLY JOURNAL 

Published By 

The authority of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School 

Type-setting by the Boys' Printing Class. 

Subscription: Two Dollars the Year, in Advance. 

Entered as second-class matter Dec. 4, 1920, at the Post Office at Concord, N. C, under Act 
of March 3, 1897. Acceptance for mailing at Special Rate. 

CHARLES E. BOGER, Editor MRS. J. P. COOK, Associate Editor 



SERVICE OR A THRONE 

The Bible and other literature recite the names of men and women, and 
more than hint at others, who have craved with all the passion of their souls 
for places of honor and words of praise. That same spirit will be abroad in 
the world as long as time lasts. The rule of Christ will never banish it com- 
pletely from the earth. 

We may doubt if any other false and disappointing desire so completely 
sways the cravings of human hearts. The pages of history are filled with 
accounts of how multitudes who have wished and prayed for thrones realized 
nothing else than the ashes of disappointed hopes. Time was wasted, effort 
led nowhere and hosts of people became embittered. 

The Jesus of history spoke so emphatically of the emptiness of honors and 
the disappointment and heartache of thrones that one would suppose that 
high stations would go begging for applicants. 

Over against honors and thrones Jesus set the dignity and grandeur of ser- 
vice. He said, "He is greatest who serves. He is highest who goes down 
lowest. He is most Christlike who forgets himself and expends his energy 
in belhalf of others." What a strange philosophy! It flies in the face of 
what men pursue with dogged determination. They refuse to be convinced. 
They despise the towel and the basin. But Christ's way will prevail. 

— Selected. 



JANUARY 1940 



We have just passed through below-zero weather, and have 
heard no regrets that the cold spell has been broken by rising tem- 
perature. From every source the news was broadcasted that the 
entire south was covered with a blanket of snow and ice, damaging 
very much the crops of the Southern states and causing serious 
damage to the citrus orchards of Florida. 

There is a difference of opinion, some think it the coldest weather 



4 THE UPLIFT 

this part of the country ever experienced, and there are others 
who say the cold was equally as intense in 1917. It was cold 
enough, and we are only interested to the extent that this late cold 
wave is a thing of the past. 

From every point in this city frozen pipes were reported. The 
plumbers could not answer the calls. In fact the plumbers ad- 
vised that the freeze was so intense, and prolonged that it was im- 
possible to do much till the weather moderated. 

The Jackson Training School experienced just a few frozen 
water pipes. The conjecture is the buildings of this institution are 
adequately constructed to meet the emergencies of zero weather. 

From all activities on the outside the boys were excused. They 
attended school, and when not in the school room they spent their 
leisure hours in gymnasium or in the assembly rooms of cottages. 
In this way the five hundred boys passed the time profitably and 
neither were they exposed to the freezing weather. In passing 
from one building to another it was not unusual to hear some little 
fellow say, "Oh, boy ain't it cold?" Things are back to normalcy 
now at the school since the weather has moderated. But it was 
hard cold around those rugged hills of Cabarrus county for several 
days. 



THE FINNS 
The endurance of the Finns and the manner in which they have 
fought for their homeland will pass down in history as a great con- 
flict fought by men of valor and grit in the face of overpowering 
forces — the enemy more than ten to one numerically speaking. 
Knowing the numerical strength of the Russians is an occasion for 
alarm upon the part of the sympathizers for Finland. The 
Finns have truly proved their military capacity and their judgment 
may be relied upon. Unlike the Russians the Finns are fighting 
for a purpose, liberty and their peaceful homes — their country, and 
the Russians are in war because they are made to fight. The Finns 
have no hate in their hearts for the enemy, but a pity and dis- 
taste for the blind leaders who drive them to fight. World power, 
and a desire for greater power, is the direct cause of the Finnish 
disaster, and we fear a greater one is facing this little country 



THE UPLIFT 5 

whose people are quiet, inoffensive, thrifty, religious and honest to 
the nth degree. 

******** 

THE CAUSE— PROGRESSIVE DEWATERING 

There are times when one feels that perhaps we are not as pro- 
gressive as we think, because of letting many opportunities slip. 
This is accepted as the land of opportunities and frequently it 
takes the foreign element to see and make "a go" of something not 
revealed as worthwhile. 

For instance, Prof. R. V. Allison, head of Florida Universi- 
ty's department of chemistry and soils states that the "picturesque 
everglades" of Florida are in danger of destruction. He thinks, 
if the rich muckland of the Everglades were properly developed 30,- 
000,000 tons of sugar could be produced annually. Instead, he ex- 
presses the situation by saying the same "lies now on its death- 
bed." We quote as follows : 

Dr. Allison blames the "progressive dewatering" of the unde- 
veloped lands, not only for the destructive spring fires that have 
swept over 1,000,000 acres of the Everglades during the last twen- 
ty-five years and destroyed their agricultural value to the extent 
of $500,000,000, but also for "stopping the formation of the soil and 
thus producing shrinkage and oxidation losses." In other words, 
the state loses not only the mysterious beauty and appeal of the 
Everglades ; it loses also its practical value. This "progressive de- 
watering," by the way, is one of the strong and immediate reasons 
offered against the proposed ship canal across the state from ocean 
to gulf. 



MAHATMA GHANDI 

In British India, Ghandi is called the "Grand Old Man of India." 
This humble nationalist boss lives in Wardha, an isolated village. 
He is seventy years old ; weighs one hundred and nine pounds ; and 
shows no enthusiasm about the war in Europe. He is at this time 
busy directing his dusky disciples in building a model community of 
bamboo dwellings. Of India's 350,000,000 people, more than one 



G THE UPLIFT 

half live in eleven British provinces, and in normal times enjoy a 
measure of self rule. 

The grand old man of India is not nodding. He and his party 
are demanding complete independence of India as the price of co- 
operation with Britain in the war. But Britain prefers not to en- 
ter into the question until all war issues are cleared. 

To the progressive American, Ghandi is very primitive in his 
views of economy. He would revert to the days when the spinning- 
wheel and homespun cloth were used. Mahatma Ghandi thinks the 
spinning-wheel would prove a panacea for unemployment. The old 
fellow would be progressing backward, so to speak. 



RESOURCES OF YOUTH AND AGE 

Youth and age are relative terms, according to the philosophy 
of the scientist, Dr. Albert Einstein. Seldom do we think of it, 
but true nevertheless. We no sooner see the light as infants than 
time begins to pile up upon us. First, the yard-stick for time is 
days, then weeks, then months and finally years and more years 
till we are victims of old age. 

If the suggestion of Dr. Einstein were followed, our ambition 
would be, upon reaching the age of discretion, to grow old beautifully 
or gracefully. This is an accomplishment, and can be acquired just 
like other accomplishments — by practice. 

The following is an excerpt from Dr. Einstein's writings. He 
emphasizes contentment as one of the essentials for a beautiful old 
age: 

I live in that solitude which is painful to youth, but delicious in 
years of maturity. Is not this a fundamental difference between 
youth and age? We recognize the gang period of life when the 
young are always eager for the companionship that comes with 
personal association. Then too we know that with the coming of 
age, as old companions pass and the eager fellowship of youth are 
no more, life becomes more and more solitary. Fortunate indeed 
are they who can find this stage delicious. 

Growing old beautifully is counted one of the fine accomplish- 
ments of the old. Does not this mean that all such must store up 



THE UPLIFT 1 

those resources of soul that enable one to live contentedly without 
those incidents of life which are counted so essential to youth? 
The grandmother has resources of joy and quiet contentment that 
the active and buoyant grand-children in the good fellowship of 
youth know nothing. Much that is delicious to old age is painful 
to youth. Through the painful processes of life children come to 
the stage of grandmother. 



THE PRIZE ESSAY 

The school department of the Stonewall Jackson Training School 
is aware of the fact that the month of January is the birth month 
of many notable men, who have contributed in every way to the 
development of their country, and the citizenship at large never 
fails to emphasize the worth of such characters in some way. 

The faculty of the school department this January selected from 
the galaxy of outsanding American citizens the name of Robert 
E. Lee, the great leader during the stormy days of the 60's, and 
inspired the boys of the seventh grade to write a biography of the 
beloved Lee. 

Many boys responded to the request of their teacher, and from 
the number three of the papers were classed as the best, and in the 
final elimination Paul Lewallen scored above all others. But the 
other two, Allard Brantley and Sam Williams, deserve honorable 
mention for the judges felt that the race was a close one. 

This kind of work in the school department has a two-fold mean- 
ing. It not only places before the boys the finest examples of 
citizenship, but gives them the experience of research work and 
inspires the ambition to excell. 

The judges of the papers reported that all of the boys showed an 
earnestness and interest in the duty assigned them, and are to be 
commended for the same. In this issue of The Uplift we print the 
essay of Paul Lewallen, feeling that it is a creditable effort and the 
boy is a credit to the school. 



8 THE UPLIFT 

ROBERT EDWARD LEE 

By Paul Lewallen 

.January 19th being Robert E. Lee's birthday, the school department went 
to work studying his life history. By a process of elimination, three essays 
were chosen as most outstanding from the number written in the seventh 
grade. These essays, written by Allard Brantley, Sam Williams, and Paul 
Lewallen, were revised and passed on for final inspection. From the three, 
one was chosen for publication. We here give you "Robert Edward Lee" as 
written by Paul Lewallen: 



Robert E. Lee was born on January 
19, 1807, at Stratford, Westmoreland 
County, Va. He grew up with a 
passionate devotion to his native state 
which lasted him through a lifetime. 
His father, General Henry Lee, bet- 
ter known as "Light-Horse Harry," 
won fame as a soldier during the 
Revolutionary War. He was a friend 
and neighbor of George Washington. 
"Light-Horse Harry" died when Rob- 
ert Lee was but eleven years old, 
leaving his mother, an invalid, to 
care for the five children. Robert 
idolized the memory of his soldier 
father, and that is probably what in- 
fluenced him to become a soldier. 

He had an excellent education. He 
went to the Carter Family School 
until he was 13 years of age, and 
then entered Alexandria Academy, of 
which George Washington was a 
trustee. Anne Carter Lee, his moth- 
er, never had had the money to send 
him to college, and he was appointed 
to West Point Military Academy, 
July, 1825. He passed his four years 
without a demerit, or even a repri- 
mand, and was graduated second in 
his class. Two years later, on June 
30, 1831, he married Mary Parke 
Custis, the great-granddaughter of 
Washington's wife. In 1834 he be- 
came assistant to the chief engineer 
of the army at Washington, and later 



superintended the construction of de- 
fensive works in the New York har- 
bor. 

During the Mexican war his ser- 
vices were so brilliant that General 
Scott said he was the greatest mili- 
tary genius in America. After spend- 
ing three years at engineering work 
in Baltimore, Lee became, in 1852, 
superintendent at West Point, and at 
the end of his three-year term he 
left quite an impress on the institu- 
tion. Made lieutenant of calvary in 
1855, he spent most of the next six 
years in Texas, away from his be- 
loved Arlington. In 1861, when Texas 
seceded, he was called home to Vir- 
ginia. 

Lee was opposed to slavery and 
said it was a greater evil to the whites 
than to the colored race, and had 
freed the few slaves he had inherited 
several years before. Loyalty to his 
state, however, caused him to refuse 
the command of Federal troops when 
it was offered him in April, 1861, 
and took command of the Confederate 
troops instead. It caused him much 
grief to pai't with his commanding 
chief, General Scott, and the Federal 
troops, as they were all dear to him. 
Appreciating his military genius, 
President Jefferson Davis gave him 
the highest command possible. Lee 
surrendered his troops to General 



THE UPLIFT 9 

Grant, at Appomattox, on April 9, and his slightest wish was their com- 

1865, and his soldiers' loyalty was mand. A student who would not obey 

most striking at this hardest hour Lee was cast out by the rest of the 

of his life. Lee retired to private pupils. His services, however, were 

life, and resolved never again to hold short, as his health failed early in 

a public office. 1870, and a trip to the South failed 

On August 5, 1865, Lee was offered to help. He died October 12 1870, 

the presidency of Washington College, after a brief illness, muttering, 

Lexington, Va., now Washington and "Strike the tent" and then, "Tell 

Lee University. After considering Hill he must come up." Lee was 

for several days he accepted the of- buried in the chapel of Washington 

fer, as he had said he would educate and Lee University, Lexington, Vir- 

the youth of the South. Lee was ginia. 
held high in the eyes of the students, 



LIFE 

Life is too brief 
Between the budding and the falling leaf, 
Between the seed time and the golden sheaf, 

For hate and spite. 
We have no time for malice and for greed; 
Therefore, with love make beautiful the deed; 

Fast speeds the night. 

Life is too swift 
Between the blossom and the white snow's drift, 
Between the silence and the lark's uplift, 

For bitter words. 
In kindness and in gentleness our speech 
Must carry messages of hope, and reach 

The sweetest chords. 

Life is too great 
Between the infant's and the man's estate, 
Between the clashing of earth's strife and fate, 

For petty things. 
Lo! we shall yet who creep with cumbered feet 
Walk glorious over heaven's golden street, 

Or soar on wings ! 

— W. M. Vories. 



10 



THE UPLIFT 



NAVAJO CHILDEN TEND THE FLOCKS 



By Beatrice Warren 



Fortunate the white child who has 
a lamb for a pet. As long ago as 
our kindergarten days we heard of 
Mary who had a little lamb. But a 
mere lamb would not cause envy in 
the heart of a Navajo Indian child 
of Arizona because he has a whole 
flock of them — sometimes even run- 
ning into hundreds of animals. Sheep 
cannot really be counted a domestic 
animal or a pet in a Navajo house- 
hold — they are just "members of the 
family." They have the run of the 
place and may even come into the 
hogan to be nearer their human 
friends. 

Each child more than ten or twelve 
years of age usually has his or her 
share in the family wool clip when 
it is taken to market. When each 
child is old enough to appreciate what 
it is all about he acquires an interest 
in the family property which thence- 
forth is his interest alone The own- 
ership of virtually all the sheep lies 
with the women, the men owning the 
horses and cattle. Usually when a 
baby girl is born or when she is still 
very young if her parents are rea- 
sonably well to do she is given a few 
head of sheep which are to be her 
dowry. Or the ownership may come 
about in this manner: The men of the 
family will be earmarking lambs. 
The desire to participate in ownership 
may come suddenly to a girl. She 
will dash into the flock and, throwing 
her arms around a lamb, announce: 
"This one is mine." Her mother will 
promptly designate an earmark for 
the child and her lamb will be so mark- 
ed. That mark will be hers for ilfe 
and from that first lamb will be grown 



her own portion of the flock which 
will go with her to her husband's 
home. 

Perhaps this ownership in part is 
responsible for the fidelity with wmich 
the children guard the flocks on the 
ranges and the deep interest they 
have in their welfare and safety. 
Away out on the desert miles from a 
hogan one sees a sturdy little chap on 
his burro, with his faithful dog, in 
charge of the family sheep. Occa- 
sionally two little children will ride 
along on the burro, but often the one 
youngster is in sole charge and he 
sees not a human soul during the whole 
day of guarding his flock until he re- 
turns to the hogan at night. 

At present the soil conservation is 
perhaps the widest spread movement 
undertaken by the government in the 
welfare of the Navajos. When the 
family first moves into a given 
hogan, the sheep are grazed near by. 
As the forage in the immediate vicini- 
ty becomes more closely cropped, a 
wider circle is sought out. The Nava- 
jo is still much of a nomad and moves 
several times a year, but every night, 
when once a family is located in a 
certain area with bag and baggage, 
the sheep are brought home to the 
corral and taken out the following 
morning. Each trip, morning and 
night, throws an increased burden on 
the grass of the inner circle. Tram- 
pling and casual feeding on the al- 
ready closely-cropped area increase 
progressively as wider and wider 
circles are utilized for the daily graz- 
ing. The evei'-widening range of 
herding continues until the forage on 
the outer margins of the land-hold- 



THE UPLIFT 



11 



ing has finally been consumed, then 
the family moves to a new location, 
and the procedure of radial herding 
is repeated in a new area. One seri- 
ous drawback to this method is that 
the sheep are harried at every step to 
get from and to the area of fresh 
grass. Instead of grazing leisurely 
as white men's flocks are allowed to 
do the Navajo sheep literally "eat on 
the run." One wonders how they are 
ever able to nibble off enough in their 
frantic haste even to faintly satisfy 
their hunger 

The Navajo sheep spend an exces- 
sive amount of time traveling to and 
from the feeding ground. The govern- 
ment is trying to interest the Indians 
in the one- night bed ground system. 
Under this system the flock slowly, 
but steadily, moves in one direc- 
tion. The herder, traveling with a 
minimum of equipment loaded on bur- 
ro backs, allows his sheep to bed down 
wherever they happen to be when 
night overtakes them. Instead of 
putting the animals into a corral, he 
guards them against predatory ani- 
mals by means of fires. When the 
sheep awaken in the morning they are 
right in the middle of fresh grass, 
and need no time trailing to the feed- 
ing ground. 

Children, as every school teacher 
knows, are at present regarded as 
indispensable for sheep herding. If 
the entire family were to move as a 
body with the herd, the children 
would not be needed to any great ex- 
tent. Under the present system, the 
child-herders are a serious problem 
to both the teacher and the range 
expert. Children are necessarily ir- 
responsible, taking their herds where- 
ever their play activities attract them 
and driving them about furiously to 
make up for lost time. Parents be- 



coming adjusted to the one-night camp 
system would undoubtedly soon realize 
that their children are no longer need- 
ed for herding and would voluntarily 
release all of them for school attend- 
ance. 

Even sheep come under the juris- 
diction of the medicine men. Old 
Yellow Hair warned that if the Indians 
did not take their sheep off a certain 
area he would make magic and their 

sheep would die. The day follow- 
ing his warning, thirty-three sheep 
died. Government men said the sheep 
died from eating poisonous grease- 
wood plant and not as a result of 
Yellow Hair's magic spell. There are 
three plants — sage, chamise, and 
greasewood — which are fatal to sheep 
under certain conditions. The sheep 
must have salt and if they do not get 
it they are likely to browse on these 
plants. If it happens to be a wet day 
when this browsing takes place, 
fatalities are more than likely. 

The government schools attempt to 
train the Navajo children in courses 
that will benefit them in their reser- 
vation hogans — tanning sheep skins — 
and as a by-product making picture 
frames and lamp shades of the skins — 
to be sold to tourists — weaving, silver- 
smit :ing. In a contest at school a 
record was broken when a Navajo 
student sheared a sheep in ten minutes 
and washed, braided, carded, spun and 
dyed two strands of the wool she had 
sheared in two and one-half minutes. 
Whew! That sounds every bit as 
hard work as corn husking contests. 

As one classroom project the kill- 
ing of a sheep and preparing it for 
food, according to their traditional 
practices, was carried out by the 
Navajo girls. It included the slaugh- 
tering of the animal, and cooking of 
the various parts by old established 



12 



THE UPLIFT 



recipes. It enabled the teachers to 
discover and record certain attitudes, 
traditions, and taboos of the Navajo 
people connected with the slaughter- 
ing' and use of animals and to learn 
the Navajo methods of preparing the 
meat. The girls assigned to the task 
of killing the animal tied all four feet 
together and placed its head across a 
large tin pan. With a sharp knife 
they cut the sheep's throat deeply. 
The girls whose work it was to catch 
the blood held the pan until the bleed- 
ing was over, and then hurriedly went 
to work to prepare the blood for blood 
sausage. 

Meanwhile, the girls who had 
slaughtered the sheep, proceeded to 
skin it. They slit the hide down 
thi'ough the belly, beginning at the 
throat, and then very deftly pulled 
the pelt from the flesh. Great care 



was taken that the wool should not 
touch the meat. The meat was then 
divided into portions and small 
groups of girls cleaned and washed it 
prepartory to cooking. 

The cooking was done outdoors on 
an open bed of coals. To prepare 
the coals a hole was dug in the ground 
and a mixture of half sand and half 
dirt placed in the bottom. A bon- 
fire was built on the top of this and 
burned down to a bed of coals. By 
this time the ground was well heated. 
The food to be cooked was placed in 
this hot sand and covered with ashes 
and dirt and another bonfire made 
over the top. This assures a slow, 
even heat for the cooking process. 
Goats and sheep are the chief items 
on Navajo menus and the government 
is trying to teach them about bal- 
anced diets. 



ATTAINMENT 

Climbing higher is a matter of willingness to pay the price. 
Most of us are willing to give about eight hours a day to our 
jobs. Up to this point everyone else is in the race. But 
those who forge ahead put in "over-time." The return for a 
standard day's work is moderate because competition is so 
keen, but over- time pay is always high — it goes up in a geomet- 
rical ratio. 

Many thousands have the ability to achieve outstanding suc- 
cess in every undertaking of life — politics, literature music — 
if they were willing to give themselves and over-time to one 
achievement. Getting is the result of giving. When one di- 
rects all his energy into one channel and gives himself wholly 
to one task, something will happen. — The Speakers' Library. 



THE UPLIFT 



13 



GASTONIA GIRL BACK FROM 



By Zoe K. Brockman in Gastonia Gazette 



An old fashioned American Thanks- 
giving with peaceful skies and groan- 
ing board and no redskins lurking in 
the bushes must have a tremendous 
significance for pretty Martha Brun- 
ings, who landed in Hoboken on Oct. 
31 after a visit to her aunt, Mrs. 
Frieda Hone, in Bremen, Germany. 
It isn't likely that Martha, whose 
German-born father, Karl Brunings, 
is an American citizen living in Balti- 
more, will ever look upon peace and 
plenty and personal liberty with a 
casual eye again. 

For, leaving for Germany on Au- 
gust 18 on the S. S. Hansa, she arrived 
in Germany just two weeks before 
war was declared. And so, as a mem- 
ber of her aunt's household, she had 
a ration card, she assisted in the 
nightly blackout, she took refuge in 
the bomb-proof cellar when air raid 
warnings shrilled forth, she saw a 
tanker blown to bits by a mine, and 
she made the long, slow journey home 
with lifeboats slung over the side of 
the ship for instant readiness in case 
of attact and a lifeboat drill as grim 
preparation for the journey. 

Martha, who has been with the 
Shelby studio for the past five years, 
is the daughter of a German father 
and an American mother. And her 
visit to her aunt in Bremen marked 
her first trip abroad. No special ex- 
citement, commented this slim brown- 
eyed girl, attended the announcement 
that a state of war existed. The 
German people, according to Martha, 
had looked upon war as inevitable, 
something that must come sooner or 



later, and so they simply took it in 
their stride. "Except for the ration 
cards and the blackouts," says Martha, 
"life goes on just as usual. We 
danced in night clubs, attended phil- 
harmonic concerts, movies and band 
concerts in the parks, and four days 
before I left I had a wonderful boat 
trip from Bremen to Bremerhaven." 

In the household where Martha 
lived in the nightly blackout was 
achieved by means of black velvet 
portieres which her aunt drew across 
the windows. And the girl express- 
ed herself as being amazed at what 
the German housewife is able to do 
with the limited food-stuffs allow- 
ed her. "We had ample food," Mar- 
tha said. "Some meat — although you 
can't buy it as often as you might 
wish, and you can't buy much of it — 
plenty of potatoes and other vege- 
tables, but a scarcity of milk, butter 
and other dairy products. The food 
supply of the nation," she added, "is 
much better than it was at the begin- 
ning of the World War." 

And then I timidly played the trump 
card of any reporter interviewing 
anyone who's recently been in Ger- 
many. "What," I wanted to know, 
"do the German people really think 
about Hitler?" 

"Hitler is not a person to the Ger- 
man people ," returned Martha, "he's 
an effect. It is easy to understand 
that he has their warm ' approval 
when you consider how quickly he re- 
habilitated an exhausted, hopeless, 
hungry nation in the desperate post 
war days. His marvelous achieve- 



14 



THE UPLIFT 



ments in the matter of putting the 
unemployed back to work and his 
inauguration of new ideas and pro- 
jects gave a desperate people hope 
and courage. I don't think," she 
reflected, "that they see him as a man 
at all. They only see what Germany 
was after the Versailles treaty and 
what it is today. And that adds up 
to a rather nice score for Hitler." 

Bremen, says Martha, is a very 
beautiful city. She was also most 
enthusiastic about Hamburg. But her 
three weeks' stay in Holland left 
her less impressed. For, in her 
frantic efforts to arrange for passage 
home, it was necessary for her to 
spend three anxious weeks in Holland 
waiting for passage on a Dutch boat. 
With her were 18 other Americans, 
they all stayed at a small private 
hotel, and they found the Dutch people 
most kind, hospitable and sympathetic 
with them in their plight. 

But Martha was forced to admit 
that the portion of Holland which she 
saw is not quite so spick-and-span 
and picturesque as the Old Dutch 
cleanser ads would lead us to believe. 
"We were in Rotterdam," said Martha, 
"and, since it is a port and is literally 
threaded with canals, it had, to us, a 
cluttered and unlovely appearance." 

The return trip was made on the 
S. S. Statendam ,which sailed on Oct. 
4. A special pilot guided the boat 
through the channel where nets hold 
the deadly mines to their moorings. 
"In negotiating the channel," smiled 
Martha, "we made a zig-zag course 



and effected three complete circles 
before we were out of that small body 
of water." The boat took the north- 
ern route but, although Martha had 
satisfied herself that the white cliffs 
of Dover are as white as we've been 
told, they passed Ireland at dusk and 
only the lights and not the storied 
greenness of Erin could be seen. 

There were two more things I or 
any woman talking to Martha just 
had to know. "No, I didn't see him," 
she said. "Hitler was in Poland al- 
most the entire time I was in Ger- 
man". "It's entirely unpredict- 
able," (this in answer to my query as 
to what she thinks as to the outcome 
of the war) , "it has to be fought as 
it's being fought — Germany trying 
to blockade England and England 
trying to blockade Germany. And 
people who are too excited over the 
many British ships which have gone 
down are forgetting the immensity 
of the British merchant marine. Then 
the marvelous German air force is not 
as important as it might seem. 

"What's the good," she suddenly 
asked "of Germany dropping bombs 
on London, or of England dropping 
bombs on Berlin? That won't win 
the war. The blockade attempts — 
slow and tedious as a game of check- 
ers — seem to be the answer. And 
that, it appears, could go on indefi- 
nitely, with people of both nations 
pulling in their belts a little more, 
stiffening their spines and thinking 
about what will happen if the other 
fellow wins." 



If you wish success in life, make perseverance your bosom 
friend, experience your wise counsellor, caution your elder 
brother, and hope your guardian genius. 



THE UPLIFT 



15 



UNIQUE RELIGIOUS COMMUNITY HAS 
ROMANTIC HISTORY 

By Hoover Adams in Charlotte Observer 



This early seat of Catholicism in 
North Carolina, Newton Grove, which 
boasts the second oldest church in 
the State, owes its very existence to 
a bottle of medicine. 

And just as America was settled 
by pioneers who sought a place where 
they could worship Jesus Christ un- 
molested, the village of Newton Grove 
sprang out of a Catholic Church or- 
ganized 71 years ago. 

The Town of Newton Grove, in- 
corporated a few years ago, has a 
population of approximately 300, the 
Holy Redeemer Catholic church has a 
membership of nearly 400, with more 
than 200 inactive members. 

That's not all that's unusual about 
the "Catholic City," founded in a 
sparsely settled rural area of where 
Catholicism once was almost un- 
known. 

It is governed, not by the Raleigh 
diocese of which it is a member, but 
by the Provincial of Brooklyn, New 
York, is operated separate and dis- 
tinct from every Catholic church in 
North Carolina; it educates its chil- 
dren without any aid whatever from 
the State. Furthermore, it owns 
churches in cities 10 times the size 
of Newton Grove. 

That's a record which Superior 
Father W. J. McLaughlin of the Re- 
demptorists order is proud of, for 
the institution has prospered under 
his leadership, and a $100,000 church 
plant stands as evidence of progress. 

Year by year, in a different way 
it has kept step with the Charlotte 
Observer because the two institutions 



are within a year of the same age. 

Father McLaughlin loves to relate 
the story of how Newton Grove be- 
gan, and the story is as fascinating 
as it is unusual. (When any one in 
Newton Grove refers to the town, it 
is interpreted as also meaning the 
church, for they are inseparable.) 

The credit for its beginning goes 
to Dr. John Monk, (1821-72) one of 
the first physicians to locate in this 
section of the State, and his brother, 
Julius Monk, a druggist. 

In 1868, the physician ordered a 
bottle of medicine from a surgical 
house in New York, and it came wrap- 
ped in a discarded newspaper, which 
turned out to be a Catholic religious 
sheet. Julius was the one who un- 
wrapped the medicine, and the paper 
was eagerly read by the druggist. 

It attracted his interest, and after 
reading it carefully, he handed it to 
his brother, with these words: "Here, 
John, is something that may interest 
you." It did interest John, and he 
came to believe that the true church 
is the Catholic church. 

Dr. Monk wrote a letter to the only 
Catholic church in this state, at Wil- 
mington, addressing it to "any bishop 
or Catholic." The inquiry brought 
Cardinal Gibbons, Vicar Apostolic of 
North Carolina, to the country phy- 
sician's home. 

Four months later, every member 
of the Monk household had been con- 
verted to the Catholic church — with 
the exception of Julius, the druggist. 
He held out until the last, but on his 
death-bed at the age of 75 he was 



16 



THE UPLIFT 



converted and received the last sacra- 
ments. Dr. Monk died later at the 
age of 52. 

A year or so passed and the church 
continued to grow. Father Mack 
Gross and Father Moore, missionaries, 
served the church alternately, hold- 
ing mass once a month. Gross was 
a brother of the Most Rev. William 
H. Gross, CSS. R.,DD., Archbishop 
of the State of Oregon. 

The first resident pastor was the 
Rev. Father Edwards, O. S. B., who 
served one year, and then went to 
Richmond. Already a Negro church, 
"Saint Benedict The Moor," had been 
added to the plant, and Father Ed- 
wards erected two schools one for 
the white Catholics and another for 
the Negroes. 

Father Patrick Quinn served for 
three years, then came Father John 
Smith, 0. S. B., Father Charles, Fath- 
er Michael A. Irwin, Father Price, 
and a number of other priests, all of 
whom added to the growth of the 
church. In the meantime, the Domin- 
ican Sisters of Newberry, N. Y., ar- 
rived at the institution and remained 
there for 15 years. 

In 1906, the Holy Redeemer spon- 
sored and fostered the organization 
of the Sacred Heart Catholic church 
at Dunn, the church at Clinton (Im- 
maculate Conception), and smaller 
churches at Bentonville, Rosin Hill, 
Benson — nine of them in all. 

Father Joseph J. McQuaid of Lima, 
Ohio, was the first Redemptorist to 
come to the church, although Bishop 
William J. Hafey, formerly of Ra- 
leigh, aided the church in many ways. 
Father McLaughlin has preserved the 
history in the church annals, and it 
has been published in several large 
church publications. 

Today, there are five main buildings 



which make up the biggest thing in 
the village. There are two churches, 
the Holy Redeemer church for the 
white Catholics, and Saint Benedict 
the Moor for the Negroes, the Holy 
Redeemer School of Saint Francis for 
the negroes. Then, there is the beau- 
tiful parish, the convent, and a num- 
ber of smaller buildings. 

Each of these buildings is elabo- 
rately furnished, particularly the 
Holy Redeemer church, whose dec- 
orations include a $2,500 oil paint- 
ing of Christ. The parish alone is 
valued at more than $20,000, to say 
nothing of the school property, and 
the churches in other towns which 
the organization owns. 

Assisting Father McLaughlin in the 
important task of carrying on the 
work are four priests, who serve with 
the Sisters in teaching the students. 
They are: Father Keenan and Fath- 
er Scannel of Boston, missionaries; 
Father Gommer of Baltimore, Father 
Ehinaun of Philadelphia. 

The Sisters of Mercy, who came 
here from Belmont, are: Sister Mary 
Agatha, Sister Anastasia, Sister Tere- 
seita, Sister Dominica, and Sister 
Louisita, all of whom have high de- 
grees. 

Average enrollment for the schools 
operated in connection with the church 
is approximately 100 white children 
and 30 negro children, who live with- 
in a radius of 20 miles. The church's 
bus travels about 50 miles a day to 
bring them to school. 

Education costs these children noth- 
ing, neither does it cost the State, for 
the elementary school is financed by 
the church. Father McLaughlin be- 
lieves they receive a better-round- 
ed, better-balanced education than 
the pupil who attends public school. 
The only difference in the Catholic 



THE UPLIFT 



17 



school and the public school is 
that religion is taught in the for- 
mer, and the teachers are better edu- 
cated and better trained. Puplis en- 
ter public high school after being 
graduated from the Catholic elemen- 
tary school. 

Accomplishments of the graduates 
are excellent proof of the training 
they have received. The school has 
sent away a number of priests who 
have risen to high rank and other 
professional men. 

Newton Grove now has a mayor 
and board of commissioners, and the 
city boasts of its Catholic institution. 
The church has made the town itself, 



and they stand together as unique as 
anything North Carolina can offer. 

"The past 71 years have been suc- 
cessful, very successful despite the 
obstacles," commented Father Mc- 
Laughlin, who is no doubt the most 
popular man in Newton Grove. "We 
naturally are proud of the accomplish- 
ment of our church and our people 
here, but we are looking forward to 
the future. 

"We hope to reach our centennial, 
and again to exchange birthday con- 
gratulations with The Charlotte Ob- 
server," which is a regular visitor at 
his parish. 



Idleness travels so slowly that it doesn't take poverty long 
to overtake it. — Exchange. 



BANKER PONIES HARD TO CATCH 

By Gertrude Carraway, in Charlotte Observer 



Along the sand banks that skirt 
the coast of North Carolina are a 
thousand small, wild horses known 
as "banker ponies." 

Pony pennings held two or three 
times a summer attract numerous 
visitors. For they form this State's 
chief representations of the more 
famous western rodeos. 

Although the ponies run wild across 
the sand dunes, they all have owners, 
and it is the attempt to brand the 
young colts that occasions the periodic 
roundup. Sometimes, too, the animals 
are offered for sale and bidders come 
from far and wide. 

Once tamed, the horses are noted 



for their endurance and docility. But 
it is exceedingly difficult at the out- 
set to teach them to obey or even to 
eat properly. 

Stunted in growth, though larger 
than Shetland ponies, these wild 
horses graze on the coarse grasses of 
the sand banks, supporting themselves 
almost wholly on salt foods. Accor- 
dingly, it is hard to get them accus- 
tomed to dry hay or the mainland 
feed. 

So much grass and so many shrubs 
are consumed by these vandals and 
other coastal animals that they are 
held largely responsible for the alarm- 
ing lack of vegetation on the banks, 



18 



THE UPLIFT 



leading to erosion dangers on the 
narrow peninsulas between sounds 
and sea. 

When soil conservation forces of 
the Federal government four years 
ago began their most ambitious en- 
deavor to check sand erosion along the 
Carolina banks, they soon realized 
that the banker ponies were, ravidly 
eating the tough beach grasses and 
shrubs which they were carefully 
planting in long miles of brush panel 
fences to hold back the ravenous 
ocean. 

The suggestion that the banker 
ponies ought to be exterminated, in 
the interest of anchoring the shifting 
sand dunes, brought forth so many 
stout defenders of the unique horses, 
with so many complaints against the 
proposed "cruelty to animals," that 
the murder plot was abandoned. But 
more care was taken to keep the 
ponies away from the grass fences. 

Today there are said to be more 
poines along the banks than there 
were a decade or more ago, when an- 
other furore was occasioned by the 
State law requring all ponies and cat- 
tle to be dipped in special dipping 
vats in the effort to rid the section 
of Texas fever ticks. 

Rather than go to the trouble and 
expense of catching and dipping 
these elusive animals every two weeks 
or so, to try to eradicate the ticks, 
many owners sold their ponies. In 
some areas vats were blown up as 
fiery protests against the legislation. 

After the controversial law went 
out of effect, when the tick danger 
was regarded as past, the ponies grew 
more numerous on the banks. But 
they still fall far short of the many 
thousands that roamed the sands 
years ago. 



Habits of the cattle on the banks 
form an unusually interesting study. 
In the mornings they go to the inland 
swamps for food, but as quicksands 
are occasionally found there, the calves 
are left on the outskirts of the mar- 
shes. No human commands or threats 
can drive these calves away from the 
spot where their mothers have order- 
ed them to remain. If forced away, 
they return as soon as possible. 

Where the banker ponies came from 
originally, how they got on the Caro- 
lina banks and what their pedigree 
may be constitute some of the great 
enigmas of the coastal regions. 

Some persons assert that their an- 
cestry may go back to the surviving 
horses of the drowned Egyptian hosts 
that were reclaimed from the Red 
Sea and taken on world migrations 
by the Israelites under Moses and 
Arron. 

Another theory is that they might 
have been left in Florida by Ponce 
de Leon on his search for the foun- 
tain of perpetual youth and then 
might have made their way slowly 
northward. Other people believe they 
could have been brought to the sec- 
tion by Sir Walter Raleigh's unfor- 
tunate colonists. 

A more humorous conjecture is that 
the horses developed by evolution from 
the "sand fiddler." Both beach ani- 
mals exhibit many of the same char- 
acteristics of activity energy and stub- 
borness. 

The most reasonable and widely- 
accepted supposition as to the way 
the ponies got on the Carolina banks, 
however, is that they were descended 
from a shipload of horses shipwreck- 
ed off the dangerous coast, probably 
from and old Spanish vessel. 



THE UPLIFT 



19 



THEIR WINTER NEIGHBORS 



By Anne McQueen 



Doris Grey, home after a long visit, 
sighed luxuriously as she sat in her 
little, low rocking chair and looked 
out the window at her mother's flow- 
ers, which were unusually beautiful 
and abundant. There were dahlias — 
yellow, purple, and red; chrysanthe- 
mums of all shades and sizes smelling 
delightfully pungent in the sweet 
bracing breeze that floated in the 
window; and big, glorious poinsettias 
and hibiscus, which could not always 
be depended upon to bloom well, be- 
ing sometimes killed by frost. Then 
there were beautiful, fresh roses and 
pansies and violets — all the flowers 
that one may have in a southern 
climate, with a little care and work. 

"If our house were as pretty in- 
side as our garden is outside, we'd 
have a palace," commented Doris to 
her little lame mother, who could 
not do much getting about, but who 
could still dig and delve and plant in 
her garden. "If we had a mansion 
like the old Patton place, now" — 

"By the way, Doris, I forgot to tell 
you that people are now living in the 
old Patton house," said her mother. 
"They are rich people from the North 
and they have leased the house for 
the winter." 

"Oh, winter visitors, tourists, folks 
who don't care a penny for anything 
or anyone!" said Doris. "I was hop- 
ing that we would have some real 
neighbors." 

"I wouldn't say that they are not 
neighbors simply because they have 
money. We had money once — my 
parents and your father's parents. 
My grandmother always went to Sar- 
atoga in the summer, just as north- 



ern people come south in the winter. 
Your Grandmother Grey always went 
to Europe every other year." Mrs. 
Grey's voice was filled with respect- 
ful awe. "We are not rich, but we 
are respectable, and we have good 
blood in our veins. We try not to 
make enemies." 

"Mother, I believe you've already 
been neighboring with them," laugh- 
ed Doris. 

"No — no; you know I never visit, 
child. But one day a woman came 
here in a big gray car to buy some 
flowers" — 

"That just it. To buy some flow- 
ers! Rich people think the world is 
for sale. How would that woman feel 
if we were to go and ask to buy some 
of her flowers, if she had any!" 

"This woman said that she was the 
housekeeper. She was real nice look- 
ing. She wanted some flowers for 
the young girl's room. It seems as 
if there is only one daughter in the 
family, and she is expected home 
soon. I told the woman that I was 
real sorry that I couldn't give her a 
great bunch of flowers, for I wanted 
you to see them in their prime. I 
gave her some pansies, a few roses, 
and a handful or so of chrysanthe- 
mums. But I gave her only two poin- 
settias. They were all medium-sized 
blooms, too, not the biggest blossoms," 
she said triumphantly. 

Doris laughed, and patted her little 
mother lovingly. "Of course you 
gave her flowers, Mother. And to 
tell the truth, I haven't missed them, 
for I don't see how the bushes could 
have held another blossom. But what 
I do not like is that they came to 



20 



THE UPLIFT 



buy flowers because we are poor and 
live in a cottage." 

"I think I'd rather have this cot- 
tage than the old Patton house," smil- 
el her mother. "I always liked this 
little home of ours, and I think it is 
very nice inside." 

She looked complacently about the 
big, low-ceilinged room, filled com- 
fortably with treasures from the past. 
There was a what-not in the corner 
w T ith a glass case on the top shelf 
covering a basket of wax flowers that 
were made fifty years before — maybe 
seventy — by her great-grandmother; 
there was, too, a little nest of tables 
behind the big, brocade-covered sofa 
on which, winter nights, they had, 
had tea at her grandmother's, served 
to everyone on an individual table. 
How big and grown-up she had felt, 
with a black, smiling servant placing 
a wee table before her, with a tray 
containing her bread and milk in a 
silver mug, and a big goblet of cus- 
tard — it was worth eating bread and 
milk to get the custard in that par- 
ticular goblet. Grandmother had 
left them to her small grandchild, 
who appreciated them so. There were 
old silver candlesticks on the mantel 
with crystal lusters that, when light- 
ed, tinkled and shone with a thousand 
hues. There were old portraits on 
the wall — Grandmother Grey, painted 
in London by a noted artist; the other 
grandmother, painted by a wandering 
artist who "boarded round" with his 
"sitters," and did work in return. 
There was a gallery of ancestors, all 
to be proud of. 

The curtains at the long window 
were lace, and very fine. Doris snif- 
fed at them as being hopelessly old- 
fashioned; the carpet on the floor had 
been rich in its time, but now it was 
faded and darned. Doris declared 



that it looked better, since the violent 
red roses and the poison-green leaves 
hal softened with age and the sun; 
but she longed unspeakably for a 
brand-new rug. 

"I told the housekeeper that my 
daughter was coming home soon, and 
that I reckoned she and the other 
girl would be neighborly. Did I do 
wrong, dear ? " 

"0 Mother, the idea! That girl 
would think it presumptuous for me 
to call. When I visit people they'll 
be real neighbors, not just winter 
visitors who come down here for the 
climate and for nothing else. I want 
to be hospitable, of course, but unless 
I could entertain as that girl enter- 
tains, I wouldn't think of ever in- 
viting her here." 

"I'm sure we have all grandmother's 
china — dishes that she bought in Lon- 
don and that would cost a fortune 
now. We have solid silver spoons, 
and you could serve refreshments on 
the little tables. I can make good 
pound cake, and we could have cus- 
tard in the old goblets." 

"Mother, don't you know that such 
people as these folks seem to be, 
have hosts of servants, and a chef in 
the kitchen to make wonderful salads 
and ices, molded like doves and flow- 
ers and things ? And French pastry — 
the idea of pound cake and custard! 
No, Mother, I'm not going to make 
any advances, but I would like to have 
some nice neighbors. A girl of my 
age would be a boon to me." 

"It's your place to call first," said 
her mother mildly. "I told the woman 
that you would call." 

"You mean you told the house- 
keeper," Doris amended tartly. 

"Why Doris, after the war, your 
own Aunt Mary Hartfield was house- 
keeper to some rich people in the 



THE UPLIFT 



21 



North. And I am sure and certain 
that she was a lady in every sense 
of the word. She said they all treat- 
ed her with deference, and she liked 
them, too." 

"I don't remember Aunt Mary Hart- 
field, but I do think she might have 
found some other employment," Doris 
declared. "I wouldn't be a servant 
— a mere domestic, for anything." 

"Aunt Mary knew how to keep 
house beautifully. She received a 
good salary, and was glad to get it. 
You must remember that in those 
days girls were not taught to go out 
in the world and be clerks and do 
office work. They had to be teachers 
or they had to do housework." 

"Aunt Mary might have been a 
matron in some college; she might 
have done anything rather than be a 
servant for those people," Doris in- 
sisted. Then, rising, she kissed her 
mother, being a bit ashamed of what 
she had said. "You are the best lit- 
tle mother in the world, but your 
daughter insists that she won't 'neigh- 
bor' with those tourists on the hill! 
But you may make me some pound 
cake and custard, and we'll eat it by 
ourselves on the little nest of tables, 
and we'll imagine that we are back 
in the past century, in the good old 
days. We'll have no rich girl with 
her airs to make fun of us behind our 
backs." 

"She wouldn't do that, if she were a 
lady, and ladies do not have to be 
rich, you know. If I were a girl I 
would go to see her." 

"She might give me a lift in her 
car — one of her cars — sometimes, and 
I could do something for her in re- 
turn. I could take her for a drive 
behind Aunt Emily, in the old buggy! 
Aunt Emily is a dear old white mare, 



and I like her, but the rich girl 
wouldn't, I'm afraid." 

Doris ran out of the room laughing 
at the idea of "Aunt Emily" and the 
old top buggy as a substitute for an 
automobile. 

Her mother seeing that argument 
was useless wisely decided to let 
things take their own course. Some- 
thing might happen to change Doris' 
stubborn nature. 

But there was no chance then, for, 
in a very few days, Doris had an im- 
perative message from her married 
sister, away off in another state. 
Would Doris come and stay with the 
children while her sister went to 
her husband, who was in a hospital 
dangerously ill? 

Her sister's husband was a travel- 
ing man, and at that time he was 
away from home. It was out of the 
question for little Mrs. Grey to go; 
besides, she was a chippie, almost an 
invalid, and had to take extreme care 
of herself. There was no one but 
Doris to go. 

Doris found her hands full with a 
houseful of merry, small children, and 
she enjoyed them thoroughly. Her 
letters to her mother were full of 
their doings and those of the servants. 
She could have enjoyed the pleasures 
of the town, if she only had had 
time to accept the invitations that her 
sister's friends were always sending 
her. But the baby couldn't be in- 
trusted to the maid, and Doris, of 
course, had to decline all invitations. 
She was having a pleasant, busy time, 
but she would be glad when Tom was 
sufficiently recovered for Mary to 
leave him, so that she could return 
to her mother. 

She asked no questions about the 
winter people in the old Patton house, 
and her mother never mentioned 



22 



THE UPLIFT 



them; they gradually passed out of 
Doris' remembrance, so that when she 
at last found herself seated in the 
"Dixie Flyer" on her way home again, 
she had quite forgotten the neigh- 
bors who were not neighbors — just 
winter visitors. 

She changed from the Flyer to a 
little local train which would take 
her to her home station; and, right 
out in the pine woods, miles from 
anywhere, the little engine stopped, 
with doleful grunts and whistles, and 
the train of small, stuffy coaches 
came to a halt. 

"Just an hour or so, ladies and 
gents, and we shall be off again," 
called the conductor, smiling apolo- 
getically from the doorway. "You all 
climb out and walk around in the 
woods, pick flowers, and see the 
sights, and I'll whisle when we're 
ready." 

The disgruntled passengers, with 
exclamations of annoyance, clamored 
for particulars. They all wanted to 
reach their destinations as soon as 
possible; they didn't want to get out 
and walk around! It was nothing 
short of criminal carelessness that 
made an engine break down — the 
railroads in this section were abom- 
inable. It was enought to make tour- 
ists stay away, or at least come in 
their own cars. 

While they sat and condoled with 
on another, and abused the train, the 
engine, and the trainmen, the sun 
outside smiled softly, dimpling the 
brown needles under the great sway- 
ing trees with freckled light. The 
birds sang as if it were springtime 
instead of midwinter, and the sway- 
ing tops of the pines seemed to nod 
an invitation to come forth and sit on 
the carpet at their feet, listen to the 
birds, and smell the balsam-freighted 



air, so different from the stuffy at- 
mosphere of the coach. 

A girl who sat just across the aisle 
from Doris looked longingly out of the 
window. She turned, and her eyes 
met the eyes of Doris in a glance of 
mutual understanding. The girl was 
dressed in a neat, quiet coat suit of 
gray. She smiled at Doris and half 
rose from her seat. 

"Oh, I do want to walk so badly! 
Will you go?" she said implusively, 
with a shy little smile, as she rose 
from her seat. 

"Gladly; I was just aching to go," 
confessed Doris, and the two girls 
walked away into the freckled sun- 
light of the pines, while the crew and 
the conductor toiled, and the passen- 
gers fretted and fumed inside. 

The girl in gray was a city girl; to 
her everything was a marvel. Doris, 
a native of the country, knew every 
sound of bird and of animal — the 
sweet whistle of the quail, the honk 
of a flock of geese, the chatter of a 
squirrel, peering at them from the 
boughs overhead. 

"It is so wonderful to live in the 
country," said the girl in gray, who 
listened with respect to Doris' know- 
ledge of the birds and animals. "This 
is my first winter in the country. 
And you've always lived here?" 

"Not far away from here, and I 
like it, of course, for it is my home. 
Only I do get lonesome sometimes, 
for we haven't any neighbors," con- 
fessed Doris, rather ruefully. "It is 
hard for a girl to live without other 
girl neighbors. But I have the most 
wonderful little mother in the world, 
so I ought to be ashamed of being 
lonesome." 

The other girl sighed — a brief, sti- 
fled little sigh that was removed at 
once by a radiant smile. "I haven't 



THE UPLIFT 



23 



had a mother since I was a little girl, 
a baby, almost. I've lived nearly all 
of my life in hotels with nurses and 
governesses. Father is a business 
man who travels through the country, , 
and when he is at home the most of 
his time is spent in the office. He 
has several offices in different cities, 
so you see any one of them may be 
called our home. But I've finished 
school, now, and father has given me 
a real home at last. I haven't any 
mother, but we have Mrs. Blake, a 
dear old friend, for housekeeper, and 
for the first time in my life I have 
a neighbor — a real, dear neighbor. 
Just think of it!" 

"I envy you. Do tell me about her. 
Is she your own age? Is she a 
college girl?" Doris asked wistfully. 

The other girl chuckled, her eyes 
shining. It was a beautiful secret that 
she had to tell. 

"You couldn't guess in a year, so 
111 have to tell you, or the train will 
be going before I finish. She is an 
old lady— quite sixty, I think." 

"Oh!" Disappointment was in Doris' 
voice. "She isn't very congenial, is 
she?" 

"Yes, she is," sighed the girl in 
gray contentedly. "Now let me tell 
you about it. When we first went 
to this place to live I was so lonesome 
for companionship, though Mrs. Blake 
told me that I soon would have a 
visitor. But the days rolled by — the 
weeks, rather — and no visitor ap- 
peared. I felt that I must have some- 
one to talk to besides the servants 
and Mrs. Blake. I looked out the 
window one day and saw coming up 
the avenue the queerest-looking old 
top buggy, with a white mare draw- 
ing it, and my neighbor sitting alone 
on the seat!" 

"Oh!" gasped Doris, and paused 



abruptly. She must hear this girl's 
story before she interrupted. 

"Yes, a buggy, did you ever hear 
of such a thing! I ran down the 
steps to meet her, and help her out; 
she was lame, and just as amiable 
and sweet as she could be. 'I can't 
get out,' she said, 'but I came to take 
you for a ride, if you'll get into the 
buggy. Old Aunt Emily — that's the 
mare's name — is as gentle as a lamb, 
and we can drive round and see the 
sights.' 

"Of course I hopped in, and she 
took me all about the country, and 
showed me the old powder magazine 
the soldiers had in Indian war times, 
and the big dam, and the lone pine 
that measures so many feet that I've 
forgotten, and the place in the woods 
where the violets always come first 
— oh, she showed me beautiful things! 
Then she took me to her own home, 
and it is the dearest little gem of 
a house, with so many pretty things 
that I can't tell you about all of them. 
Dear old portraits, and real lace cur- 
tains, and an Oriental carpet on the 
floor, and — oh, that 'nest' of tables!" 
The girl's eyes shone brighter than 
ever. 'We had lunch on them, a 
table apiece, and I'm sure that you 
never would guess what we had." 
She paused impressively and then 
whispered, dramatically : "Pound 
cake and custard! I never ate such 
good things! The custard was served 
in a tall goblet with a twisted stem. 
Her cook, and old black woman, had 
them all ready, and my neighbor con- 
fessed that she had made them her- 
self, before she came for me. 'I 
knew you were lonely,' she said, 'and 
even an old woman is better than no 
neighbor. My daughter is away, and 
I thought I'd call on you in her place.' 
Wasn't that kind? Of course since 



24 



THE UPLIFT 



then I've been there many times. I 
run over nearly every day, and so 
does Mrs. Blake, who gets lonely, 
too. And I know all the stories about 
the dear old pictures, and the fur- 
niture, and the Turkey carpet, and 
everything. It is fine to have a home, 
isn't it?" 

"Oh, it is — indeed it is!" breathed 
Doris, with heartfelt earnestness. 

"Some day we'll have old things, 
but just now, they are all new — -so 
dreadfully new! Mrs. Blake says: 
'Poor child, that's because you've 
never had a home.' And — 'things 
must have a beginning; a hundred 
years from now your descendants will 
have some treasures, too.' So I'll 
just enjoy my neighbor's while I'm 
waiting," the girl chuckled. 

"Toot, too-oo-ot!" shrilled the little 
whistle, and the engine began to 
chug. "Come on!" yelled the passen- 
gers, fluttering warning handerchiefs 
from the window, "we're ready to 
start." 

Hand in hand the two girls ran, 
refreshed and glowing, to the dusty, 
cindery little compartment, which 
mattered nothing, for they were go- 
ing home! 

Doris made up her mind to tell 
her new acquaintance all about her- 



self, when they were seated again, 
and the train began to move. They 
would talk about what beautiful times 
they would have together. She was 
glad that she had found a real friend. 
Now that her eyes were opened, Doris 
saw the familiar old things of her 
home transformed into jewels of great 
worth — they never again could be 
dross! But if she had been at home, 
Doris knew this miracle never would 
have happened. She would have tem- 
pestuously forbidden the little, neigh- 
borly mother to visit the rich winter 
visitors, who cared nothing about the 
"natives." Never, never would she 
have allowed little Mrs. Grey to go 
jogging up to the old Patton house 
in the buggy, with Aunt Emily flick- 
ering her skimpy tail between its 
shafts. 

"A — a — all a — aab-o-o-r-d!" shout- 
ed the conductor, and the two girls 
scampered up the steps, rushed into 
the dingy coach, and sat down to- 
gether. 

"And now let me tell you a secret 
of my own — something that you 
would never guess," beamed Doris, 
squeezing the hand of the girl in 
gray. "You and I aie going to be 
neighbors, too!" 



-0- 



ROCKING CHAIRS 

The origin of rocking chairs is not known, but it is definitely 
believed to be American. They are known to have been in use 
in the United States since 1774 and are referred to in a hand- 
written bill from William Savery, cabinet maker of Philadel- 
phia, February 11, 1774. However, they were not known in 
Europe until much later. Tradition ascribes the first rocking 
chair to Benjamin Franklin, but the invention is not mentioned 
in any of his writings. He possessed a very remarkable one, 
which was described by a visitor in 1787. 

— San Francisco Chronicle. 



THE UPLIFT 



25 



INSTITUTION NOTES 



Mr. R. A. Sappenfield, officer in 
-charge of Cottage No. 14, who has 
been confined to his room by illness 
for several weeks, reported for duty 
last Wednesday morning. We were 
glad to see him back on the job again. 



Mr. Walker and his group of boys 
lulled and dressed several hogs last 
Thursday. There is still quite a num- 
ber of fine fat animals in the pens 
and those in charge are anxious for 
the weather to stay cold a little 
longer in order that the hogs may be 
disposed of before spring. 



Beginning last Thursday night, the 
showing of motion pictures at the 
School, suspended for several weeks 
because of illness among the boys, 
-was placed back on the same old 
weekly schedule. The title of this 
-week's picture was "Mother Carey's 
Chickens" and the boys thoroughly 
enjoyed it. 



Mrs. Betty Lee, matron at Cottage 
No. 2, had the misfortune to fall last 
Tuesday, sustaining an injury to her 
knee. She was taken to the Char- 
lotte Sanitorium, where she is receiv- 
ing treatment under Dr. O. L. Miller, 
celebrated orthopaedic surgeon. The 
latest report coming to this office 
concerning her condition was that she 
was improving. 



State College, Raleigh; Roy D. Good- 
man, Cabarrus County Farm Agent; 
W. H. Williams, assistant county 
agent; and H. E. Bonds, prominent 
Cabarrus farmer and a member of 
the AAA committee, visited the School 
last Thursday afternoon. Mr. J. Lee 
White, our farm manager, conducted 
these visitors on a brief tour of the 
farm, gardens and other vocational 
centers at the School. 



Judge K. W. Davis of the juvenile 
court of the city of Winston-Salem 
and Mr. W. E. Ayers, probation of- 
ficer, were visitors at the School last 
Thursday afternoon. Accompanied by 
Superintendent Boger they visited the 
various departments. It was the 
first time Judge Davis had visited the 
School since the establishment of the 
Swink-Benson Trades Building and 
the building of the infirmary, gym- 
nasium and the Cone Swimming-Pool 
and he was quite enthusiastic in ex- 
pressing his delight as he looked over 
these new additions to our plant. 



Messrs. H. R. Niswonger, exten- 
sion horticulturist at North Carolina 



Joe Wilkes, aged 28 years, one of 
our old boys, was a visitor at the 
School last week. He came to us 
from Winston-Salem, February 23, 
1923 and was allowed to return to 
his home on January 20, 1926. While 
a lad at the institution he was a 
member of the Cottage No. 7 grdup. 

For several years following his re- 
turn home, the reports concerning 
his conduct, coming from various 
agencies, were very good. Our last 
repoi't on Joe was recieved in 1930, 
coming from the Department of 



26 



THE UPLIFT 



Charity and Public Welfare, of For- 
syth County. It stated that the young 
man was in California at that time 
and that he had been leading a clean 
life since leaving the School. The of- 
ficial making the report added that 
the training the boy had received 
here had meant a lot to him, and he 
was sure that some day he would 
be a good man. 

While on this brief visit Joe told 
members of the staff that he had 
been in California eleven years. He 
operates a small clothing store of his 
own and says he is able to make a 
living and save a little money. When 
asked if he was married, he replied, 
"Just about." Joe further stated that 
he attributes what success he has 
made to the training received as a 
boy here. He remarked to Superin- 
tendent Boger, "I wouldn't take a mil- 
lion dollars for what the School has 
done for me." 

Joe has many freinds among the 
members of the School staff who 
knew him as a small boy here and 
they were delighted to see him and to 
learn that he has been getting along 
so well. 



Mr. A. C. Sheldon, of Charlotte, 
was in charge of the service at the 
Training School last Sunday after- 
noon. Following the singing of the 
opening hymn, Forrest McEntire, of 
Cottage No. 2, led the boys in the 
Scripture recitation and prayer. Mr. 
Sheldon then introduced Dr. S. W. 
Grafflin, of New York City, a former 
Y. M. C. A. secretary, as the guest 
speaker of the afternoon. In pre- 
senting Dr. Grafflin, he stated that 
the speaker was a man who was con- 
sidered too old to be an active Y. M. 
C. A. secretary but not too old to 
travel all over the United States 



speaking to high school students and 
other groups of young people. 

Dr. Grafflin selected a rather 
strange title for his address, his 
subject being "-Bitions", and he listed 
them as follows: "Prohibition" is 
the thing to the repeal of which law, 
history, and the Bible say "no." These 
we should pay attention to. "Inhi- 
bition" is the thing inside us that tells 
us not to do a thing. But the chief 
"bition" to which the speaker called 
attention was "Ambition." He point- 
ed out the four parts of ambition in 
this manner: (1) Know something 
worthwhile. Learn every minute, for 
you never know when it will be worth- 
while; (2) Have something worth- 
while. The only way to get some- 
thing worthwhile is to earn it and 
save it. As long as you live you 
will see others you may like to help 
with it; (3) Be something worthwhile, 
so that people will know that you 
really are somebody; (4) Do some- 
thing splendidly worthwhile. No mat- 
ter how strong you are or how well 
you do it, it will amount to little 
unless you place you capacities at 
the service of others. 

Dr. Grafflin then told the boys that 
God has provided three means for 
having these "Ambitions." They are: 
(1) His Bible which has never gone 
wrong; (2) His Son, the perfect ex- 
ample; (3) The Holy Spirit, who is 
still with us, guiding, helping and 
strengthening us. 

He concluded his remarks by tell- 
ing his listeners that every day they 
should look five ways. (1) Back, and 
be thankful. (2) Ahead, and be care- 
ful. (We are born but not buried). 
(3) Up, and be reverent and humble 
before God. (4) Down, and be help- 
ful. (5) In, and be sure you are on 



THE UPLIFT 



27 



the level and doing the very best you 
can. 

We are very grateful to Dr. Graff lin 
for the inspirational message he 
brought to our boys and trust that, 



should he ever visit this section of 
the country again, he may find it 
convenient to make another stop at 
the School. 



The more a man's success raises him above his neighbors, 
the more it forces him to depend on himself for moral support. 
But no man ever grows so self-reliant and so much the master 
of events that he does not still feel the need of sympathy from 
kindly hearts. Success sometimes makes the need of sympa- 
thy all the more emphatic, because the rest of the world ima- 
gines the successful man beyond the need of it. — Selected. 



CHILDREN IN OUR JAILS 



(Smithfield Herald) 



What a tragedy to do away with an 
orphanage in North Carolina when 
in November 93 children were being 
kept in jails because they had no 
other place to stay. The Junior 
Order has been maintaining two or- 
phanages, one in Ohio and one at Lex- 
ington in this state. Closing the one 
at Lexington is now under consider- 
ation, but what a pity when the need 
for orphanages is so apparent. 

Doubtless the 93 children in the 
jails were not orphan children except 
orphaned by crime. The fathers 
were likely serving terms on the roads, 
or the mothers not considered fit to 
care for their offspring. But jails 
were not built to house children, and 
children were not created to live in 
jails. It is hard to picture innocent 
boys and girls of tender years forced 
to abide in a jail even for a day. The 
State Board of Charities and Public 



Welfare should be given places where 
little children could be taken care of 
in a proper environment while their 
destinies are being decided by the 
powers that be. 

It is cause for gratitude that there 
are men and women in the United 
States who are aware of the needs of 
childhood and who are advocating 
spending the money necessary to meet 
these needs. Such a group was the 
White House conference which met in 
Washington last week. Composed of 
men and women from every section of 
the country, this conference has been 
making surveys and considering plans 
for underprivileged children. But 
the process is^slow and in the mean- 
time little children are growing up 
in the poorest kind of environment 
with little hope of growing into use- 
ful citizens. 



28 



THE UPLIFT 



COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 

The figure preceding boy's name indicates number of consecutive times he 
has been on the Honor Roll, and the figure following name shows total number 
of times he has been on Honor Roll since November 26, 1939. 

Week Ending January 28, 1940 



RECEIVING COTTAGE 

(2) Leon Hollifield 9 
(10) Edward Johnson 10 

(2) J. C. Wilson 4 

COTTAGE No. 1 

(3) William G. Bryant 7 
(3) Howard Cox 5 

Eugene Edwards 3 
(3) B. C. Elliott 3 
(2) Porter Holder 6 

Horace Journigan 2 

Burman Keller 2 

Bruce Link 

H. C. Pope 3 

(2) Arlie Seism 6 

(3) Edward Warnock 7 
(3) Everett Watts 5 

(3) William Whittington 7 

(2) William C. Wilson 4 

COTTAGE No. 2 

Norton Barnes 4 
James Blocker 4 
Jack Cline 6 

(3) George Cooke 7 

(2) N. A. Efrid 2 
Julian T. Hooks 4 
Robert Keith 5 
Forrest McEntire 5 

(3) Donald McFee 7 
(3) Nick Rochester 8 
(5) Landros Sims 8 

Charles Smith 4 
W. J. Wilson 9 

COTTAGE No. 3 

Lewis Andrews 6 

Clyde Barnwell 8 

Earl Barnes 6 

Earl Bass 3 

Jewell Barker 5 

Richard Baumgarncr 6 
(2) James Boone 4 

Kenneth Conklin 3 
(2) Jack Crotts 4 

Max Evans 7 



(3) Coolidge Green 8 
Bruce Hawkins 3 
Roscoe Honeycutt 2 

(3) Douglas Matthews 6 
Harley Matthews 3 

(5) William Matthewson 9 

(2) Otis McCall 2 

(3) John C. Robertson 7 
(3) George Shaver 6 

(3) William Sims 8 

William T. Smith 4 
John Tolley 3 

(3) Jerome Wiggins 5 

(2) Louis Williams 5 

COTTAGE No. 4 

Weslev Beaver 5 

(3) Plummer Boyd 4 
Arthur Edmondson 5 
Arlow Goins 2 
Gilbert Hogan 8 
John Jackson 5 

(5) Ivan Morrozoff 9 
J. W. McRorrie 5 
Henry Raby 7 
Robert Simpson 3 

(5) Melvin Walters 9 
Samuel Williams 7 

COTTAGE No. 5 

(2) Theodore Bowles 7 
(2) Collett Cantor 8 
(2) A. C. Elmore 7 

William Kirksey 7 

(2) Everett Lineberry 4 
(5) Paul Lewallen 7 

(3) James Massev 4 
J. C. Reinhardt 6 

(2) Richard Starnes 7 
(2) Eugene Smith 4 
(5) Earl Watts 9 
(2) Hubert Walker 7 
(2) Henry Ziegler 3 

COTTAGE No. 6 

Edward Batten 5 
Martin Crump 4 
Noah Ennis 6 



THE UPLIFT 



29 



(3) Columbus Hamilton 5 
Leo Hamilton 3 

COTTAGE No. 7 

Cleasper Beasley 4 
William Beach 6 

(4) Paul Dockery 7 
(10) Donald Earnhardt 10 

George Green 5 
Lacy Green 6 
Hugh Johnson 7 

(3) Arnold McHone 7 
Carl Ray 7 
Alex Weathers 7 

(3) Joseph Wheeler 8 

COTTAGE No. 8 

(2) Jack Hamilton 4 
Joseph Linville 2 

(5) Daniel McPhail 8 
(2) Harvey Smith 2 

COTTAGE No. 9 

Clarence Baker 

(2) Mack Bell 6 

(3) J. T. Branch 7 
(10) Roy Butner 10 

(3) Robert Gaines 6 
(10) Frank Glover 10 

Osper Howell 6 

Mark Jones 8 

Harold O'Dear 9 
(3) James Ruff 7 
(5) Thomas Sands 7 

Richard Singletary 5 
(3) Preston Wilbourne 9 

(3) Horace Williams 8 

COTTAGE No. 10 

(2) Lee Jones 7 

(4) Jesse Kelly 5 

(5) Thomas King 7 
(5) Vernon Lamb 8 
(5) Oscar Smith 7 

O. D. Talbert 4 

COTTAGE No. 11 

(5) Harold Bryson 9 
(5) John Benson 8 

(3) William Covington 8 
(10) Earl Hildreth 10 

Franklin Lyles 5 
(10) Edward Murray 10 
Fred Owens 9 
Theodore Rector 8 

(2) Thomas Turner 7 

(3) John Uptegrove 7 



(3) N. C. Webb 9 

COTTAGE No. 12 

(5) Burl Allen 8 

(2) Odell Almond 9 
(5) Allard Brantley 8 

Ernest Brewer 5 
(5) Howard Devlin 7 

(3) Woodrow Hager 3 
Joseph Hall 5 
Hubert Holloway 6 

(2) Richard Honeycutt 5 
(2) Frank Johnston 7 
Tillman Lyles 4 
James Mondie 5 
James Puckett 4 
Howard Sanders 2 
George Tolson 5 



(10 
(3 

(10 
(3 



(3 
(2 

(3 

(10 
(5 



(10 

(5 

(2 
(5 



COTTAGE No. 13 

Dillon Dean 2 
William Goins 4 
Vincent Hawes 10 
James Lane 5 
Alexander Woody 10 
Marshall White 6 

COTTAGE No. 14 

Raymond Andrews 7 
John Baker 5 
Mack Coggins 4 
Robert Deyton 6 
Audie Farthing 9 
John Kirkman 8 
Marvin King 5 
Feldman Lane 10 
Norvell Murphy 7 
Roy Mumford 2 
Charles McCoyle 6 
Henry McGraw 5 
Troy Powell 8 
John Robbins 5 
Charles Steepleton 4 
Harold Thomas 8 
J. C. Willis 3 
Jones Watson 8 
Wallace Woody, Jr. 9 

COTTAGE No. 15 

Raymond Anderson 10 
Albert Hayes 6 
Fred McGlammery 8 
J. P. Morgan 4 
J. P. Sutton 7 
William Wood 9 



INDIAN COTTAGE 

(2) George Duncan 8 



30 THE UPLIFT 

(4) Philip Holmes 9 (2) Earl Oxendine 7 

(10) Warren G. Lawry 10 (4) Thomas Wilson 7 



A PRAYER FOR BUSINESS MEN 

Lord, give me vision that shall see 

Beyond the profit of today 
Into the years which are to be, 

That I may take the large way 
Of labor and achievement ; so 

Help me to fashion, stanch and sure, 
A work my fellow-men shall know 

As wrought to serve — and to endure. 

I seek for fortune, Lord, nor claim 

To scorn the recompense I earn ; 
But help me, as I play the game, 

To give the world its just return. 
Thou mad'st the earth for all of us; 

Teach me, through struggle, strain, and stress, 
To win and do my share, for thus 

Can profit lead to happiness. 

Guard me from thoughts of little men 

Which blind the soul to greater things ; 
Save me from smug content and then 

From greed and selfishness it brings ; 
Aid me to join that splendid clan 

Of Business Men who seek to trace 
A calm-considered working plan 

To make the world a better place. 

— Berton Braley. 



THE UPLIFT 31 



NEW REDUCED TARES 

for Economical Travel 
COACH TICKETS 

ONE WAY 14* PER MILE 

Round Trip 10% leSS . . than double 
the one-way coach lares. 

ROUND TRIP TICKETS 

2/t pra lox * ach mil# traveled. Return limit 30 days. 
'4 r ** Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay« 
it MILE m ent of proper charges for space occupied 

ROUND TRIP TICKETS 

2/t bpr fo* *»ch mile traveled. Return limit 6 months. 
W «r*« Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay- 
*» MILE ment of proper charges for space occupied. 

AIR-CONDITIONED Sleeping Cars 
Dining Ca rs and Coaches on Through Trains 

Insure Safety • Avoid Highway Hazards 
TRAVEL in COMFORT by TRAIN 

R. H. Graham, Division Pass. Agent, 
Charlotte, N. C. 

SOUTHERN RAILWAY SYSTEM 



FEB 1 2 1940 



CAROLINA RC 



t?K?^ oli ^ Collection 
ju. jn. C. Library 



m UPLIFT 



VOL. XXVIII 



CONCORD, N. C, FEBRUARY 10, 1940 



NO. 6 



SAYINGS OF LINCOLN 

I am nothing, but truth is everything. 

Killing the dog does not cure the bite. 

No men living are more worthy to be trust- 
ed than those who toil up from poverty. 

This country with its institutions, belongs 
to the people who inhabit it. 

God bless my mother! All I am or hope 
to be I owe her. 

Let us have that faith that right makes 
might; and in that faith let us, to the end, 
dare to do our duty as we understand it. 

I must stand with anybody that stands 
right; stand with him while he is right and 
part with him when he goes wrong. 

My experience and observation have been 
that those who promise the most do the least. 

The way for a young man to rise is to 
improve himself in every way he can, never 
suspecting that anyone is hindering him. 

God must like common people, or he would 
not have made so many of them. 



PUBLISHED BY 

THE PRINTING CLASS OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 

AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 



CONTENTS 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 3-7 

A LINCOLN REBUKE (Selected) 8 

ABRAHAM LINCOLN GOES TO SCHOOL By James Baldwin 10 

DIAMONDS FOUND IN STATE NOW 

IN RALEIGH MUSEUM (Selected) 13 

IN GUATEMALA By Walter E. Taylor 15 

THE GOLDEN TOUCH By A. W. Plyer 19 

THE FINNS, THEIR TRAITS AND 

TEMPERAMENT By Hudson Strode 20 

LIVE FROG FOUND SEALED UP IN 60- 
YEAR OLD BRICK WALL (Morganton News Herald) 22 

DIAMONDS IN INDUSTRY (Monroe Enquirer) 23 

THE PLANNING ERA IN CHILD WELFARE 

(The Connie Maxwell) 24 

INSTITUTION NOTES 25 

SCHOOL HONOR ROLL FOR JANUARY 27 

COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 29 



The Uplift 



A WEEKLY JOURNAL 

Published By 

The authority of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School 

Type-setting by the Boys' Printing Class. 

Subscription : Two Dollars the Year, in Advance. 

Entered as second-class matter Dec. 4, 1920, at the Post Office at Concord, N. C, under Act 
of March 3, 1897. Acceptance for mailing at Special Rate. 

CHARLES E. BOGER, Editor MRS. J. P. COOK, Associate Editor 



LINCOLN, THE GREAT COMMONER 

Up from log cabin to the Capitol, 

One fire was on his spirit, one resolve — 

To send the keen ax to the root of wrong, 

Clearing a free way for the feet of God, 

The eyes of conscience testing every stroke, 

To make his deed the measure of a man. 

He built the rail-pile as he built the State, 

Pouring his splendid strength through every blow; 

The grip that swung the ax in Illinois 

Was on the pen that set a people free. 

So came the Captain with the mighty heart; 
And when the Judgment thunder split the house, 
Wrenching the rafters from their ancient rest, 
He held the ridgepole up, and spiked again 
The rafters of the Home. He held his place — 
Held the long purpose like a growing tree — 
Held on through blame and faltered not at praise* 

And when he fell in whirlwind, he went down 
As when a lordly cedar, green with boughs, 
Goes down with a great shout upon the hills, 
And leaves a lonesome place against the sky. 

— Edwin Markham. 



EXAMPLE SET BY LINCOLN 

The life of Lincoln was one of hardships. The average boy of 
today has comforts compared to the life of the Lincoln when a 
youth. It seems that the harder the job the harder "Honest Abe" 



4 THE UPLIFT 

worked till he held first place, — president of the United States. 
The following selection is given to inspire the boys of our institu- 
tion to read the life of Lincoln: 

It is not necessary for us to undergo the hardships and priva- 
tions that Abraham Lincoln went through, in order to emulate his 
example. It is not necessary that we read by the light of a fire 
place or split rails for a living but we can emulate his honesty, his 
sterling character, and his high ideals. The more closely we fol- 
low the example set by "Honest Abe" the better citizens we will be. 

Boys now, generally speaking, too often look for some kind of 
"snap" job; something that requires but very light effort, short 
hours, and no responsibility. Lincoln was mighty glad to get any 
kind of job, the harder the job, the better he liked it, for he knew 
that an easy job could be taken care of by a weakling, while it 
required a real he-man to tackle the harder ones. He improved 
every opportunity to fit himself for bigger things, no matter wheth- 
er they were harder or not. His endeavor was to learn and to pro- 
fit from his learnings. 

No boy needs to be told of the hardships that Lincoln endured; 
that is common knowledge. But the great idea through all his 
life was the fact that he made the best of his opportunities and 
surmounted difficulties by honest and conscientious work. 

Any boy will profit by taking the great emancipator as an ex- 
ample. 



SAINT VALENTINE— FEBRUARY 14th 

From the February number of the Sunshine Magazine we copy 
the thought as recorded about Saint Valentine. " 'Tis said that on 
Saint Valentine's day the Patron Saint will smile on maidens the 
world over. In medieval times the first youth who saw a maiden in 
the morning, or the youth whose name she drew from a box, was 
her valentine, or "chivalrous knight." He gave her a gift, often 
flowers, and attended her gallantly." 

The origin of the day concerns a priest named Saint Valentine 
who lived in the third century. He was supposed to have the pow- 
er of healing lovers' quarrels, and often was beseeched to bring 



THE UPLIFT 5 

back straying lovers. His gentle sweetness of character made him 
so beloved generally that the Emperor, Marcus Aurelius Claudius, 
feared for his throne, and had Saint Valentine beheaded. After 
his death it became the practice to celebrate his birthday with the 
gift of sweets and flowers. 

Thus the custom of gift-making started and grew. Red, the 
color, symbolizing cheer, for many years was most popular, but has 
been largely replaced by blue, the true lovers' colors, and which 
symbolizes thought. 

Valentine letters full of love were the old time customs. Now-a- 
days, if one does not wish to bestow a more substantial gift, pretty 
cards are sent. 



500 YEARS 

The following clipped from the Mooresville Enterprise gives out 
a most valuable piece of information, the invention of printing by 
movable type. The discovery was made by John Guttenburg, born 
in Mainz, Germany in 1400. No invention has advanced civiliza- 
tion as the invention of printing : 

Every year brings to our page memorable dates and notheworthy 
events marked as history. We trust we meet and deal with them to 
your satisfaction. There is one anniversary to be observed during the 
entire year of 1940 so replete with importance in every day lives, so 
packed with significance, so teeming with power, that a year is 
needed to give it attention and an editor should be gifted with 
gilded speech to do justice to its name. We commemorate the 
500th anniversary of printing in 1940. There will be recognition 
of it in schools, churches, libraries, clubs and papers. 

In 1440 John Gutenburg invented printing from movable type, 
and in doing so gave to civilization the force of knowledge and power 
of progress. This anniversary is observed not for only its original 
importance but for the consequences that followed the invention. 
To make a word live from movable type was a discovery of great 
meaning. Little did its inventor realize to what extent he was 
developing mankind, replacing ignorance with learning and provid- 
ing intelligence in the place of antequated beliefs. 



6 THE UPLIFT 

History is the important by-product of printing, also a taste in 
government and the influencing of all humanity through imagina- 
tion. Printing is the important agency in your life and in mine. 
Let us honor its name and not defile it through misuse. 



SUNDAY IN AMERICA 

Sunday, in America, once stood out distinctly in the week. Now 
the difference is becoming less and less noticeable. In parts of 
the land a very small percentage of the community still go to a 
brief morning service, and the Sabbath school is still maintained. 
However, to judge from Monday's papers, Sunday is the great day 
now for sporting events and contests. The Covenanter Witness 
reminds us of the importance of Sunday by giving this quotation 
from a sermon by Dr. Joseph R. Sizoo: 

"Voltaire was right when he said that the only way to destroy 
the Christian religion is to destroy the Christian Sabbath. Some- 
thing happens to a man when the forces to which the Christian 

Sabbath bear witness go out of him If there were no Sabbath 

we would have to invent one to keep the world from going mad. . . . 

"It is not easy to keep the Christian Sabbath. Everything has 
its price, and the keeping of the Sabbath, too. The question is, are 
we willing to give up indulgences that are perfectly harmless in 
themselves ? Are we willing to turn our backs upon pleasures that 
are not essentially wrong in order to keep alive and cultivate these 
eternal things that alone will make the nation great and good?" 

—Selected. 



FACTS— HERE AND THERE 

It is estimated by the State Library Commission that 49 per 
cent of our people in North Carolina, the equal of 1,567,000, are 
without the benefit of public libraries. The total number of books 
in circulation through the public libraries is estimated to be 6,000,- 
000, which means two books to a person. The public schools have 
libraries, and the children in the schools are taught to read and 



THE UPLIFT 7 

encouraged to cultivate a taste for reading, but when school 
days end the reading habit will necessarily have to be curtailed, be- 
cause public libraries are not available. It is quite impossible for 
all homes to have libraries so a public library is a very necessary 
institution for every city, or community. There is considerable 
argument as to which wields the greater influence on life — heredity 
or environment? It is equally as hard to fix the relative values of 
each to life as it would be to decide which of the two organs — the 
ears or eyes — could best be discarded. We feel that heredity is the 
seed, but environment is the cultivation. Therefore, a continuation 
of the culture of the mind is quite impossible without an adequate 
library for the youth of the state. 



Four times as many cases of infantile paralysis were reported 
during the summer of 1939 as there were during the same period 
of the preceding year, it was announced by Basil O'Connor, presi- 
dent of the National Foundation for Infantile Paralysis, New York. 

Nearly 7,000 cases were recorded during the first 47 weeks of 
the year, as against 1700 for the whole country in 1938. 



The highway safety division has officially reported that 943 per- 
sons died and 7,190 were injured in North Carolina traffic accidents 
during 1939. The number of children killed on streets and other ways 
by motor accidents dropped from 98 in 1938 to 93 this past year. 
The goal now is — safer highways. 



THE UPLIFT 



A LINCOLN REBUKE 

(Selected) 



(The following article is taken 
from an old scrap book, and is anony- 
mous, and we doubt not but that it is 
true. It carries a wonderful lesson 
which should impress every boy.) 

In November of the second year 
of the Civil War a young surgeon 
was stationed in a hospital near 
Washington. One rainy morning, 
as he made his way to the cot of a 
man who was dying, an orderly stop- 
ped him. 

"This is Dr. Jason Wilkins?" 

"Yes." 

"Sorry, doctor, but I've got to ar- 
rest you and take you to Washington." 

Jason looked the orderly over in- 
credulously. "You've got the wrong 
man, friend." 

The soldier drew a heavy enve- 
lope carefully from his breast poc- 
ket and handed it to Jason. Jason 
opened it uneasily, and gasped. This 
is what he read: 

"Show this to Surgeon Jason 
Wilkins, — Regiment. Arrest him. 
Bring him to me immediately. — A. 
Lincoln." 

Jason whitened. "What's up?" he 
asked the orderly. 

"I didn't ask the president," re- 
plied the orderly dryly. "We'll start 
at once, if you please, doctor/' 

In a daze, Jason left for Wash- 
ington. He thought of all the minor 
offenses he had committed. 

Jason was locked in a room in a 
Washington boarding house for one 
night. The next day at noon the 
orderly took him to the White House. 
An hour of waiting, then a man came 
out of a door. 



"Surgeon Jason Wilkins?" said 
the sentry. 

"Here!" answered Jason. 

"This way," and Jason found him- 
self in the inner room, with the door 
closed behind him. There was but 
one man in it besides Jason, and that 
man was Mr. Lincoln. He sat at a 
desk, with his somber eyes on Jas- 
on's face — still a cool young face, 
despite trembling knees. 

"You are Jason Wilkins?" asked 
Mr. Lincoln. 

"Yes, Mr. Lincoln," replied the 
young surgeon. 

"Where are you from?" 

"High Hill, Ohio." 

"Have you any relatives?" 

"Only my mother is living." 

"Yes, only a mother! Well young- 
man, how is your mother?" 

Jason stammered, "Why — why — I 
don't know." 

"You don't know!" thundered Lin- 
coln. "And why don't you know? 
It she living or dead?" 

"I don't know," said Jason. "To 
tell the truth, I've neglected to write 
and I don't suppose she knows where 
I am." 

Mr. Lincoln clenched a great fist 
on his desk and his eyes scorched 
Jason. "I had a letter from her. 
She supposes you dead and asked 
me to trace your grave. What was 
the matter with her? No good? 
Like most mothers, a poor sort? Eh? 
Answer me, sir!" 

Jason bristled a little. "The best 
woman that ever lived, Mr. Presi- 
dent." 

"Ah!" breathed Mr. Lincoln. "Still 
you have no reason to be grateful 



THE UPLIFT 



to her! How'd you get your train- 
ing as a surgeon? Who paid for it? 
Your father?" 

Jason reddened. "Well, no; father 
was a poor Methodist preacher. 
Mother raised the money, though I 
worked for my board mostly." 

"Yes; how'd she raise the money?" 

"Jason's lips were stiff. "Selling 
things, Mr. President." 

"What did she sell?" 

"Old things mostly; beyond use 
except in museums." 

"You poor fool!" said Lincoln. 
"You poor worm! Her household 
treasures — one by one — for you." 

Suddenly the president arose and 
pointed a long bony fonger at his 
desk. "Come here and sit down and 
write a letter to your mother!" 

Jason stalked obediently over and 
sat down in the president's seat. He 
seized a pen and wrote his mother 
a stilted note. 

"Address it and give it to me," 
said the president. "I'll see that 



it gets to her." Then, his stern 
voice rising a little: "And now, Jas- 
on Wilkins, as long as you are in 
the army, you write your mother 
once a week. If I have reason to 
correct you on the matter again, I'll 
have you court-martialed." 

Jason rose and handed the letter 
to the president, then stood await- 
ing further orders. Finally Lincoln 
turned to Jason. 

"My boy," he said gently, "there's 
no finer quality in the world than 
gratitude. There is nothing a man 
can have in heart so mean, so low, 
as ingratitude. Even a dog appreci- 
ates a kindness, never forgets a soft 
word or a bone." 

Again Lincoln paused, and then 
said to Jason, "You may go, my boy." 

Needless to add, the doctor recog- 
nized the justice of the president's 
hot words and at once began mak- 
ing atonement to his mother for his 
apparent forgetfullness. 



FRIENDSHIP 

"Of all the things we need in life 
We need our friends the most. 

Though riches, youth and joy may go, 
Of friends we still may boast. 

"Then to our friends let us be true, 

And loyal from the heart; 
And as the days and years go by, 

From them we will not part." 

— Author Unknown. 



10 



THE UPLIFT 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN GOES TO SCHOOL 

By James Baldwin 



When Abe Lincoln was thirteen 
years old, the people in the Pigeon 
Creek settlement decided to build a 
schoolhouse. It would not do, they 
said, to let their children grow up in 
ignorance. One morning in autumn, 
when the crops had been "laid by," 
and there was a lull in the work on 
the farms, all of the men settlers met 
together at the crossroads, where a 
plot of ground had been given for 
school purposes. Axes rang in the 
woods, trees crashed to the ground, 
logs were cut in proper lengths and 
laid one above another — and before 
nightfall the schoolhouse was finished. 

It was much like any other log cab- 
in. The door was at one end; and 
on either side there was a small square 
window. Nearly the whole of the 
other end was taken up by the fire- 
place — a huge affair, built of blue 
clay and flat stones. Benches made 
of logs split in halves were placed 
around the inside of the room for 
seats. A rude shelf was put up near 
the door to serve as a desk, before 
which the pupils who wished to study 
writing could stand b y turns and 
trace their copies. Of course there 
was no floor. There was no glass in 
the windows, but it was expected that 
when the weather grew cold the mas- 
ter would paste a sheet of greased 
paper over each opening — and this 
would serve just as well. 

The first master was Azel Dorsey; 
and the boys and girls from the Lin- 
coln cabin were among the pupils. 
School began at sunrise and was not 
dismissed until the sun was setting. 
It was scarcely daylight when the 
childi-en started to school, for the house 



was three or four miles away, and 
often the stars were shining before 
all were back at the home fireside. 
The master had agreed to teach spell- 
ing, reading, writing, and arthmetic 
"to the rule of three"; but only a few 
of the scholars studied anything but 
spelling. 

Of course, Abraham Lincoln stood 
at the head of his classes, not because 
he could learn more easily than his 
schoolmates, but because he studied 
harder. He was the only one who 
saw that the way to rise in the world 
is by hard labor and by getting know- 
ledge. The other boys cared for noth- 
ing so much as being good wrestlers 
and fast runners, hard hitters and 
straight throwers. They looked with 
scorn upon book-learning, and would 
have made things very unpleasant for 
Abraham if he had not shown them 
that, with all his love for books, he 
could wrestle and run and strike and 
throw as well as the best of them. On 
the fly leaf of an arthmetic which he 
used at about this time, one may still 
read these lines written by himself: — 

"Abraham Lincoln, 

His hand and pen ; 
He will be good. 

But God knows when." 

But God knows when." 
Azel Dorsey's school soon came to 
an end, and it was two yeai - s before 
another master was employed to teach 
in the little log schoolhouse. But all 
this while, Abraham was quietly 
teaching himself at home; and it is 
not likely that any backwoods school- 
master could have taught him better. 



THE UPLIFT 



11 



His father thought that it was folly 
for him to learn anything more, and 
that so much reading of books was a 
great waste of time. But when An- 
drew Crawford at last opened another 
school in the little cabin, Mrs. Lincoln 
declared that the six children should 
attend it — and so they did. 

It was at this school that Abraham 
wrote his first composition of which 
we have any account. Its subject 
was "Cruelty to Animals," and know- 
ing how gentle-hearted he was toward 
all living creatures, we can easily 
guess some of the things he said. 

The second school was even shorter 
than the first. The settlers seemed 
to think that a very little learning 
was sufficient, and so it was a long 
time before the log schoolhouse again 
echoed with voices of children conning 
their spelling books. 

When Abraham was nearly seven- 
teen years old, a wandering school- 
master whose name was Swaney, 
opened a school in a deserted cabin 
four and a half miles from the Lin- 
coln home. Of course young Lincoln 
was one of the scholars. He was so 
anxious to learn, that he thought noth- 
ing of walking nine miles every day 
to gain what little he could frcm a 
man who knew far less than himse]f. 
But his father soon came forward and 
declared that the boy had already had 
more schooling 1 than was good for him, 
and that he must stop all such non- 
sense and f?o to work. And so Abra- 
ham Lincoln's school days were an at 
end. If all had been put together, 
they would not have made a twelve- 
month. 

During all this time Abraham Lin- 
coln's love of books continued He 
read everything he could get hold 
of. If he heard of a book anywhere 
in the settlement, he could not rest 



until he had borrowed it. Once he 

walked barefoot twelve miles to bor- 
row a book containing the laws of 
Indiana. When he was plowing in 
the fields, he would almost always 
have a book with him to read while 
he gave the horses a few moments' 
rest at the end of the row. 

His father was not in favor of so 
much reading. He thought that it 
unfitted the boy for his work and 
made him lazy, but the good mother 
pleaded in his behalf, and begged that 
lie should be allowed to have his own 
way. "He was always a dutiful son 
to me," she afterward said, "and we 
took pains when he was reading not 
to disturb him. We would let him 
read on and on till he quit of his own 
accord." 

He would sit by the fireplace at 
night and read as long as the fire last- 
ed. Often he would have a pile of 
hickory bark at his side which he 
would throw in, piece by piece, as the 
flames died down. In Pigeon Creek 
settlement a candle was a luxury 
which common people could not think 
of using save on special occasions. 

Whenever Abraham found anything 
in his reading which seemed to be 
good not to be forgotten, he would 
take note of it whatever way he 
could. If he had no paper, he would 
write with charcoal, or with a piece 
of red "keel," on the side of a smooth 
board. The logs in the chimney cor- 
ner were covered with his rude 
notes. When he had learned his notes 
by heart, he would rub them out to 
give place for others. 

Paper was a rare article, and every 
piece that he could get was kept with 
great care. He made ink from poke 
berries, or walnut hulls, or the sap of 
brier roots. His pens were of goose 
quills and turkey quills, and no one in 



12 



THE UPLIFT 



those times had better. Some pages 
of his exercise books, filled with fig- 
ures and examples in arithmetic, have 
been found and may still be seen. 

Young Lincoln was now more than 
ever determined to gain for himself 
a good education. It was hard for 
him to learn ; he could not go to school ; 
he had but few books; there was no 
person who could help him: but in 
spite of all such difficulties, he kept 
steadily on, doing his best every day, 
and learning whatever he could. He 
studied hard and did everything 
thoroughly; and so you need not won- 
der if he learned more than some boys 
do nowadays who have every oppor- 
tunity and yet are lazy and careless. 

About the time that his father took 
him from Master Swaney's school, a 
book of elementary surveying came 
into his hands. He at once set him- 
self to learning the principles of the 
science, and — perhaps because he 
knew that George Washington had 
once measured land — Abraham Lin- 
coln dreamed of becoming a surveyor. 

I have already told you how, when 
he was but a little child, he delighted 
to imitate the wandering preachers 
who came to the Knob Creek settle- 
ment. As he grew older he still 
cherished the ambition to become a 
public speaker. Few things pleased 
him better than to stand on a stump 
or a log and, with the other five child- 
ren as listeners, deliver a funny speech 
on some subject of common interest. 
As he was always greeted with ap- 
plause, he became bolder and would 
sometimes practice speaking before 
a crowd of country people at the vil- 
lage store. In harvest time his father 
forbade his speech-making in the 
fields, "for when Abe begins to 
speak," he said, "all the hands stop 
work and listen." 



He was nearly eighteen years old 
when he walked barefooted to Boon- 
ville, fifteen miles away, to attend a 
murder trial that was being held 
there. It was his first visit to any 
court of justice, and the first time 
that he saw lawyers at their work. 
He was filled with admiration for the 
judge, who seemed to him the greatest 
and wisest of living men. He listened 
with intense interest to all that was 
going on; and when one of the lawyers 
arose and made a speech in defense of 
the prisoner, he was delighted beyond 
measure. 

The lawyer's name was Brecken- 
ridge, and he was from Kentucky. 
When he had finished speaking, Abra- 
ham Lincoln could no longer hold him- 
self. He rose from his seat, pushed 
his way across the courtroom, and 
held his hand to the astonished law- 
yer. "That was the best speech I 
ever heard," he said. 

It was a strange scene. The gawky 
youth, nearly six feet four inches in 
height, stood with outstretched hand, 
forgetful of everything but the won- 
derful speech. But Mr. Breckenridge, 
with a sneer on his face, turned away 
and took no further notice of his ad- 
mirer. Young Lincoln, unused as 
he was to the ways of the world, felt 
this rebuff keenly. It was the first 
time for him to experience the ine- 
qualities of society. It was the first 
time that he had met any one who 
looked down upon him as an inferior. 
I doubt not that he then and there re- 
solved to win his way to such a 
position that some day even Mr Breck- 
enridge would be glad to take his hand. 
Many years afterward the two men 
met again; and Mr. Lincoln, who was 
then the greatest man in our country, 
reminded Mr. Breckenridge of this 
scene in the courtroom — a scene which 



THE UPLIFT 



13 



the proud Kentuckian had forgotten, 
but which the humble backwoodsman 
could not forget. 

After his visit to Boonville, Abra- 
ham's mind was wholly bent upon be- 
ing a laweyr. He did not expect to 
become a lawyer at once, or indeed 
without much study and labor. He 
would do whatever came to his hand, 
and he would do it well; he would be 
anything that it was necessary for him 
to be, and lie would not give way to 
impatience or despair; but the end 
which he kept steadily in view was a 
career of honor and usefulness in the 



practice of law. Although he could 
not help but dislike the hard work on 
the farm, yet he took pains to learn 
how to do everything there in the best 
possible way. 

He had grown to be very tall, and 
his strength was something wonder- 
ful. He could outlift, outchop, and 
outwrestle any man in the settlement. 
And best of all, he was known among 
his acquaintances as being kind-heart- 
ed, brave, and honest to a degree that 
was not common among boys in any 
community. 



Instead of regretting yesterday get busy and prepare for 
tomorrow. 



DIAMONDS FOUND IN STATE NOW IN 
RALEIGH MUSEUM 



(Selected) 



That Rutherford county was at one 
time the gold producing center of 
the United States and that ore is 
still being mined to some extent are 
widely known facts. It has also been 
fully established that many other 
varieties of minerals may be found 
in this section, including mica, kao- 
lin, and feldspar. However, very lit- 
tle has ever been said about the num- 
erous diamonds that have been found 
in this section of North Carolina and 
which are now on display in some of 
the largest museums in the country. 

North Carolina diamonds have been 
found repeatedly, there being at least 
ten authentic occurences besides sev- 
eral reported discoveries that are not 



entirely reliable. They have been 
distributed over a wide area in the 
counties of Rutherford, McDowell, 
Burke, Lincolun, Mecklenburg, and 
Franklin. The largest diamond ever 
found in North Carolina was dis- 
covered in 1886 on the farm of Albert 
Bright in McDowell county, the stone 
weighing 4 1-3 carats. 

A Rutherford county diamond is 
included in the collection of the Smith- 
sonian institution, Washington, D. C. 
In acknowledging this fact, Dr. W. F. 
Foshag, curator of mineralogy and 
petrology, makes the following state- 
ment: 

"The largest diamond found in the 
United States was a forty carat cry- 



14 



THE UPLIFT 



stal found in Pike county, Arkansas. 
Several other large stones have been 
found there. An eighteen carat cry- 
stal is in our collection. A twenty- 
four carat crystal was found near 
Richmond, Va., in 1855. The largest 
diamond from North Carolina we have 
recorded is one of 4 1-3 carats found 
near Dysartville, McDowell county in 
1886. The only diamond from North 
Carolina in our colection is a pale 
yellow octahedron from Rutherford 
county weighing .14 carat." 

Collett Leventhorpe, whom Ruther- 
ford county gave to the Confederacy 
as a brigadier general during the 
War Between the States, was evident- 
ly the original owner of the diamond 
now in the Smithsonian institution. 
Records show that a small and poor 
specimen was found in a placer mine 
on his property in Rutherford county 
and that he presented it to Professor 
Charles U. Shepard, who retained it 
in his cabinet. Since only one other 
diamond was ever reported from this 
county and this a much larger stone, 
it is surmised that the Leventhorpe 
diamond is the one now in the col- 
lections of the Smithsonian institu- 
tion. 

This larger Rutherford county dia- 
mond, weighing 1 1-3 carats, was 
among the first discovered in North 
Carolina. It was found in 1845 in the 
gold washings of J. D. Twitty's mine 
at Twitty's Ford on Broad River, 
Southwest of Forest City. 

Unusual in the discovery of the 
North Carolina diamonds is the fact 



that in most cases the localities in 
which they were found are situated 
in the same section of the state — "in 
the mountainous district, lying just 
North from the Northernmost exten- 
sion of the border of South Carolina." 
Here the counties of Burke, McDowell, 
Rutherford, Cleveland, Lincoln and 
Mecklenburg lie closely adjacent. 
However, two other diamonds were 
discovered in a locality far removed 
from these counties. These were ob- 
tained at the Portis mine in Franklin 
county, one of which was described 
as a beautiful octahedron. 

Still another crystal is in the State 
Museum at Raleigh. The particu- 
lars of its discovery are not known; 
but it was purchased by the state 
with the collection of the late Dr. J. 
A. D. Stephenson, of Statesville, who 
had possessed it for some years, and 
reported that he had bought it, with 
other minerals, from a countryman 
in Burke county. It has an oblong 
spheroidal form, the faces being 
curved and rounded, and it weighs 5- 
16 of a carat. (This is evidently the 
third Burke county diamond referred 
to by Colonel Pratt in his address 
at Asheville in 1932. The connec- 
tion, if any, between Dr. F. M. Steph- 
enson, who found the first diamond 
in 1843, and Dr. J. A. D. Stephenson, 
of Statesville, could not be learned.) 

The last discovery of a diamond oc- 
curred in Cleveland county, near Kings 
Mountain, in 1893. This was a pol- 
ished octahedron, weighing 3-4 carat, 
of a bright, light canary yellow. 



'True success, namely happiness, can be found in any occupa- 
tion if we will adjust ourselves to the job. Then we will know 
the most precious of all things, the joy of the job." 



THE UPLIFT 



15 



IN GUATEMALA 

By Walter E. Taylor 



If you approached Guatemala, as I 
did, from the Pacific Ocean, you 
would probably be just as disappoint- 
ed in it as I was. I had come in a 
tiny coastal steamer from the Mexi- 
can port of Acapulco, and as the ship 
approached the Guatemala shore I 
expected to see one of the busy Cen- 
tral American ports I had read about. 
San Jose was not busy, and it was 
not very interesting. Like Guate- 
mala's other Pacific ports, it has no 
place for ships to land and a tender 
came out from the shore to transfer 
me and my baggage to land. As I 
stepped onto the sandy white beach 
I was tempted to go back aboard ship 
and return to Mexico. I had been 
expecting a part like Puerto Bar- 
rios, Gautemala's famous banana port 
on the Atlantic side, and San Jose 
was disappointing . 

Don Pedro de Alvarado, a soldier 
of old Spain, was the cause of my 
coming to Guatemala. While in Mex- 
ico City I had been privileged to 
spend an hour in the pink stone Casa 
de Alvarado, the house Don Pedro 
had built for himself. The present 
owner of the place, an American, had 
regaled me with tales of the intrepid 
Don Pedro. The Spanish knight was 
the most trusted lieutenant of Hern- 
ando Cortes, and after the successful 
conquest of Mexico, Cortes dispatched 
Alvarado to Guatemala to conquer 
that country. Don Pedro accomplish- 
ed that feat with a flourish. I had 
come to see the country he had made 
his own. 

As the train pulled out of the 
station at San Jose and headed for 
the mountains, the green slopes of 



several valcanoes that overlook the 
town gave promise of the rugged 
grandeur of the interior. Guatemala 
has more than a score of volcanoes 
within its borders. Some of them 
have not been active for years, but 
others have performed regularly and 
the Guatemaltecos accept the possi- 
bility of sudden eruption and earth- 
quake resignedly. The history of the 
country is studded with tragic ac- 
counts of the destruction of cities by 
earthquake and as recently as the 
year 1917 the capital city was al- 
most completely destroyed. The vol- 
canoes, distant and mysterious, hold 
their eternal threat over the populace, 
and were important in the religion 
of the Indians in pre-conquest times. 
Some rise to heights of 12,000 feet, 
and from the summit of one it is 
possible to see both the Alantic and 
the Pacific Oceans on a clear day. 

The ride from the coast to the capi- 
tal presents continually changing 
scenes of agricultural operations on 
a vast scale. For the first few miles 
the train skirts densely planted groves 
of fruit and cacao trees; fields of 
cane and cotton stretch away to the 
horizon and there seems to be little 
small farming. Most of the impor- 
tant crops are grown on great estates 
or haciendas. 

Enroute to the highlands the train 
circles jewel-like Lake Amatitlan, 
where Indian women wash their clothes 
in hot springs along the shore and 
rinse them in the cool lake waters. 
The numerous hot springs of Guate- 
mala remind one of those in Yellow- 
stone Park. 

Scarcely a white face is seen in in- 



16 



THE UPLIFT 



terior villages of Gautemala, and only 
the dark, serious faces of the Indians 
are turned to watch the train pass. 
More than two-thirds of the popula- 
tion of Guatemala is pure Indian, 
and it is ruled by the Spanish and 
Indian-Spanish upper class. Like the 
Indians of southern Mexico, the Gua- 
temaltecos have a superb dignity and 
reserve. They are descendants of a 
proud though conquered race, and 
they appreciate their heritage. When 
the Spaniards came they killed off 
the Indian scholars, artists, and achi- 
tects so that today's Indians are des- 
cendants of the lower strata of the 
Indian social structure. 

It was spring and we were below 
the Tropic of Cancer, but there was 
a distinct chill about the air when 
we reached Guatemala City. It is a 
mile high and has a temperate climate. 
Guatemala boasts three separate 
climate zones. Along the hot, steamy 
coast grow the bananas and other 
tropical plants; in the tierra templa- 
da or temperate zone is found coffee; 
and in the high country it is possible 
to grow crops similar to those grown 
in the vicinity of the Canadian border. 

A Spanish-Indian showed me to my 
hotel room, and when I exclaimed 
over the beauty of the solid, massive 
mahogany furniture he explained that 
mahogany is common and cheap be- 
cause Guatemala has forests of it. Lat- 
er I met an American whose business 
was cutting out the mahogany and 
floating it down the rivers for ship- 
ment to the United States. 

Guatemala City, not an old city as 
Latin American cities go, shows the 
Spanish-Moorish influence in its pink 
tinted houses, grilled windows and 
narrow streets. With the exception 
of the numerous churches of varying 
degrees of magnificence, there are 



few high buildings. The city was 
founded about the time of the Amer- 
ican Revolution, and has suffered so 
many earthquakes that the citizens 
do not dare to build higher than two 
stories because they never know when 
their walls and roofs will come tumb- 
ling in upon them. 

A traveler who described Guate- 
mala City as it appeared twenty 
years ago, pictured a backward town 
of cobbled streets and little activity. 
Today it is a place of asphalt streets 
and smart, broad-windowed shops. 
Motion picture houses show Ameri- 
can films and advertise with brilliant 
electric signs in the accepted Ameri- 
can manner. All sorts of American- 
made products, from automobile tires 
to aspirin, are advertised in the city, 
and even in immense whitewashed 
letters on mountain slopes. Guatema- 
la City is the metropolis of Central 
America, and like any American city, 
it has its chamber of commerce and 
its boosters' clubs. The boosters have 
placed signs bearing the legend, "Gua- 
temala Grows the Best Coffee in the 
World," in many conspicuous places, 
for coffee is one of the leading ex- 
ports. When I visited the offices of 
the Department of Agriculture I was 
given a packet of fragrant, freshly- 
roasted coffee as a souvenir. Guate- 
mala's coffee crop is grown on big 
estates, and a large majority of the 
coffee estates are owned or managed 
by Germans. 

For the visitor who wants a bird's 
eye view of Guatemala the govern- 
ment has built a giant relief map 
that covers a half acre and shows 
the railroads, water courses, high- 
ways, and principal towns. The map 
is viewed from a platform, and is an 
excellent example of the visual edu- 
cation in Latin America today. 



THE UPLIFT 



17 



Ten years ago it was possible to 
drive only a few miles in any direc- 
tion from the * Guatemalan capital, 
but today good roads lead to remote 
portions of the republic. The govern- 
ment is pushing road building and 
modernization of transportation facili- 
ties as fast as funds will allow, and 
Guatemalans look forward to the time 
when their country will be connected 
with the United States by the pro- 
posed inter-American highway. A 
considerable portion of Guatemala's 
section of that highway is already 
complete. 

A few miles west of Guatemala 
City is Antigua, former capital of 
the nation and known as America's 
Pompei because, like Pompei, it was 
destroyed by a volcano. A good high- 
way leads over the mountains to 
where Antigua drowses in the shadow 
of the Volcan de Agua, the volcano 
that blew up and destroyed the city 
when the lake in the volcano crater 
poured out upon it. Established in 
1542 by Pedro de Alvarado, Antigua 
was once the capital of the entire 
Spanish colonial empire. The flower 
of colonial civilization flourished 
there and the city had a university 
when the now great cities of our 
Atlantic seaboard were mere clusters 
of huts. When the Spaniards built 
this city at the foot of the volcano 
the Indians warned that it would be 
destroyed, and the prophecy came 
true, not once, but several times. 
The city was so often ravaged by 
earthquake and fire that in 1776 the 
capital was removed to its present 
site at Guatemala City. Today An- 
tigua is a sleepy town of a few thou- 
sand inhabitants, and is noted only 
for its magnificent ruins. Two of 
the old buildings, the church of La 
Merced and the old governors' palace, 



survived all the quakes and are still 
in use, but the rest of the glorious 
colonial city lies in ruin. And even 
in ruins these buildings are beautiful. 
In the roofless chapels and corridors 
of the Convent of the Capuchines, 
where the daughters of the Spanish 
grandees were schooled, Indians now 
spread their wares for sale. Noble 
arches, moss-grown and crumbling, 
recall the gay days of the city's glory. 
The magnificence of the ruined 
palaces testifies to the wealth of the 
colonial empire, and here and there 
the coat-of-arms of the Spanish king 
is seen emblazoned on a lintel or an 
ancient fountain. The brilliant wild 
flowers of the tropics flourish among 
the broken buildings. 

Some of the merchants of Antigua's 
market place have only a few bana- 
nas or oranges to sell, and their pro- 
fit for the day would amount to less 
than a quetzal. The quetzal is the 
Guatemalan dollar, and it is named 
for the national bird of the country. 
The quetzal is a green and scarlet 
bird that is a real symbol of liberty, 
for it cannot survive in captivity. 
Today it is seldom seen for it has 
retired to the remotest jungles. 

From Antigua I made excursions, 
sometimes by car, sometimes afoot, 
to Indian villages where life has 
not changed greatly for a thousand 
years. The highlands of Guatemala 
are a series of valleys and steep 
mountain slopes, and every few miles 
silvery waterfalls leap hundreds of 
feet in glorious cascades. The rivers 
of Guatemala all seem to hop and 
skip along at great speed, as if they 
were late for their rendezvous with 
the ocean. The Indians travel always 
on foot and carry incredible loads on 
their shoulders and heads. One day 
I met a group of Tedos Santos tribes- 



18 



THE UPLIFT 



men and they looked for all the world 
like replicas of our cartoon character 
of Uncle Sam. The tribal costume 
of the Todos Santos men is made up 
of red and white striped trousers 
worn with blue jackets. All they 
lack is the tall, starred hat! Each 
tribe in the mountains has a distinc- 
tive costume, but since the coming of 
highways and modernity some of the 
Indians are giving up the fine old 
hand-woven dress in favor of blue 
denim overalls from Massachusetts. 
Throughout the Guatemalan high- 



lands one hears the music of the 
marimba, an instrument that has 
been a national institution in this 
country since time immemorial. Lat- 
ter day American dance bands have 
adopted it as their own, and some 
Guatemalan players have marimbas 
from the United States. Most of the 
Indians make their own marimbas 
from home-grown gourds, and it 
seems to me that the home-made 
instruments are sweeter toned than 
the gaudy, factory-made article. 



THE DUTY OF PARENTS 

(Catawba News-Enterprise) 



On two recent occasions in Newton 
speakers who are in a position to 
speak authoritatively have lain the 
blame for juvenile delinquency direct- 
ly at the door of parents. 

The two persons referred to are 
Judge Allen H. Gwyn, of the Superior 
court who addressed the Kiwanis club, 
and Clerk of Court Wade H. Lefler, 
juvenile judge, who spoke at a recent 
meeting of the Parent-Teachers as- 
sociation. 

In both instances these men, who 
have had many occasions to inquire 
into the background and environment 
of delinquents, have found that most 
of those youths who find their way in- 
to the courts are those whose parents 
have neglected to give any concern 
to their training. 

Churches and schools are too often 
given the full burden of character 
training of childi*en, but in the final 
analysis, unless parents are concerned 



enough to see to it that their children 
attend the school and church services 
regularly these two institutions have 
little opportunity to make much im- 
pression on the children. 

It was noteworthy, too, that both 
speakers emphasized that parents 
should not only see to it that their 
children do certain things, but should 
accompany them, giving an appreci- 
able amount of their time to activi- 
ties with their boys and girls. 

As juvenile delinquency is one of 
the greatest problems of society, the 
conclusions drawn by these and num- 
erous other authorities would indicate 
that parent education is probably the 
first step to be taken in solving the 
situation. For regardless of amount 
of money and time spent in establish- 
ing institutions for the development 
of good citizens, unless parents fulfill 
their part of the obligation to youth, 
much of the effort is wasted. 



THE UPLIFT 



19 



THE GOLDEN TOUCH 



By A. W. Plyler 



We do not refer to the golden touch 
that the old Greek myth tells us King 
Midas had. The gods gave Midas 
the power to turn whatever he touched 
into gold. Some men in this present 
day seem eager for the same touch 
and with it their ecstacy would know 
no bounds, as was the case with King 
Midas. It was wonderful for him to 
see how wooden chairs, earthen ves- 
sels, trees and hills were turned into 
shining metal. But when the cup of 
water and the crust of bread that 
touched his lips and the loving daugh- 
ter that he kissed all turned to gold, 
then he knew that the poorest beggar 
in all the land was rich beside him. 

Our reference is not to the touch 
that converts all things into the yel- 
low metal, but it is to the touch that 
enriches life and character with the 
best and finest things within the gift 
of God or man. It is the touch of a 
great heart that overflows and 
sheds its blessings upon all 
around, or the inspiration of a 
great life that stirs others to 
high and splendid endeavor. Who 
has not been acquainted with just 
such as these. One of life's great 
hearts becomes as "the shelter of a 
rock in a weary land," and one of those 
great inspiring personalities stir men 
and women to holy daring like the 
presence of Napoleon inspired his 
"Old Guard." 

Jesus had the power of that touch. 
The doctors of divinity at Jerusalem 
felt it in the lad of twelve, the woman 
of the street recognized his eternal 
goodness that shamed her into a better 
life, the twelve felt the touch till 
Judas, who dared to do violence there- 



to, went out speedily and hanged 
himself. 

A little woman with the golden 
touch enters an uninviting cottage and 
lets the magic of her presence play 
upon the bare floor and walls. And 
without big outlay of gold for furni- 
ture, curtains, pictures and bric-a- 
brac, she with the eye of an artist 
puts a touch of beauty hei'e and an- 
other expression of her exquisite taste 
over there, till after a little she has 
transformed the place into a home, 
beautiful as the gates of paradise. 
It is a result of the golden touch. 

A little while ago a man with the eye 
of an artist and of a landscape gardner 
went out into the wilds of Florida 
among the barren and neglected sand- 
hills of that southern peninsula and 
there upon the shore of a lake made 
him a place of wondrous beauty. 
Tropical flowers bloom there all 
the year round and tropical birds 
with brilliant plumage make it their 
home, the fawn and the doe browse 
in the parks -and visitors from afar 
come to view and admire the wonders 
of park and lawn overlooking the 
broad, beautiful lake whose waters 
are like the bosom of a summer sea. 
What did it all? Not money alone. 
But the golden touch of a man who 
could see. 

Who is it that bends over the cradle 
of infancy and ministers to childhood 
through the tender years of life and 
sets the youthful feet to travel the 
way of truth and duty? The woman 
with the golden touch. Who is it 
that comforts old age slipping swift- 
ly to the tomb? Some angel of mercy 



20 



THE UPLIFT 



who is endowed with the golden 
touch. 

How some men covet the touch of 
Midas! Give them the power to turn 
whatever they touched to gold and 
the supreme desire of their lives 
would be satisfied. They measure 
everything by its monetary value. 
Such men, though they know it not, 
are the world's most destitute and 
wretched paupers. But there is a 
golden touch that like mercy blesses 



both he that gives and he that re- 
ceives. That touch in the home, in 
the social circle, in the shop, in the 
office, in the store, in church, every- 
where is golden. That touch of some 
splendid personality has converted the 
girl into a princess, has awakened the 
careless and indifferent boy and made 
of him a patriot, a statesman, a 
prophet. Covet earnestly the best 
gifts, but above all covet the power 
of the golden touch. 



But for some trouble and sorrow, we should never know 
half the good there is about us. — Dickens 



THE FINNS, THEIR TRAITS AND TEM- 
PERAMENT 

By Hudson Strode in the New York Times 



In Finland the stranger senses se- 
curity and fair dealing straight off. 

Even in the cities he feels no neces- 
sity for bolting doors, and above the 
Artie Circle it is an unwritten law 
that doors be left unlocked, for in win- 
ter nights the difference between a 
locked door and one that opens quick- 
ly may mean the difference between 
death and life to a freezing traveler. 

The oft-told tales of found purses 
being nailed to trees and retrieved by 
their owners months later are not 
exaggerations. 

A Finn cannot see why people praise 
a man for anything as natural as 
honesty. In regard to f he famous war 
debts to the United States, the Finns 
think it is pointless to make such a 
fuss. "Is it such a wonder," they ask 
Americans, "if I repay the money you 



have lent me. We did not intend to 
keep it, of course." 

The Finns are l-elentless against 
boasting and pretentiousness. They 
do not encourage "personalities" 
among their compatriots. They are 
apt to discredit all "chiefs," and 
particularly those who rise too fast. 

Rich men's sons are not pampered 
in Finland. Their fathers train them 
for the business of meeting life. "No 
tennis courts are allowed at our coun- 
try place," the well-to-do son-in-law 
of Jean Sibelius said to me. "My 
boys can play tennis at school if they 
like. At home in summer they are in 
the fields with the laborers at 7 o'clock 
every morning. They work until the 
laborers quit in the evening, and the 

boys get the peasant's point of view." 



THE UPLIFT 



21 



"Don't they ever get a vacation?" T 
asked. 

"Oh, yes. The 19-year-old one is 
on vacation now. He's helping to 
build anti-tank fortifications near the 
Russian frontier, fitting the granite 
boulders into the holes." 

History has taught the Finn in the 
brutal way which is her own not to 
hurry needlessly. Finns do not like 
haste, but they always arrive in time. 
An old proverb says, "God made time, 
but man made haste." The Finn often 
conveys the impression of being phleg- 
matic. When it is necessary, however, 
he can hurry. 

The Fins are grounded in their 
folk-ways and cling to customs that 
reach back a thousand years. Yet 
there is no nation today more alert to 
new ideas. The Finns are not afraid 
of experiments. They were the first 
to try out prohibition. Some of their 
schools and hospitals and cooperative 
shops are so replete with modern 
equipment they seem to belong to fu- 
ture decades. Their factories and la- 
borers' houses, often designed by their 
foremost architects, are calculated to 
beautify the district as well as to be 
models of efficiency. 



Though Finns are not big talkers, 
they can be excellent conversational- 
ists. And they can be eloquent with 
passionate appeal when something 
that matters is at stake — something 
that touches their patriotism. Patriot- 
ism is the Finn's real religion. 

The Finnish passion for education 
and self-improvement is another kind 
of religion. The Finns feel a responsi- 
bility to uplift themselves and their 
fellowman. There are more univer- 
sity students in Finland in proportion 
to the population than in any other 
country in the world. There are more 
books published annually per capita. 

They savor living in their own pecu- 
liar way. A man of infinite patience, 
a Finn can be passive with the utmost 
calm. Yet without any prompting, he 
seems to know when it is his cue to 
act. And for all his cool-blooded 
rythms and serene, poker-faced ap- 
pearance, there is something danger- 
ous in his make-up to be mightliy fear- 
ed if it is loosed. He himself does not 
fear death or destruction. When a 
situation looks particularly dangerous 
or grim, the Finn laughs and says, 
"Oh, well, nothing fiercer than death 
can come of it." 



"All lovely things belong to me. 
The sun is shining on the sea, 
The wind is whispering to the tree, 
The lark is singing to the sky, 
The fleecy clouds are sailing by ; 
I am as rich as can be, 
For all these things belong to me. 
No one can take these joys away, 
For in my heart they ever stay." 



— Selected. 



22 



THE UPLIFT. 



LIVE FROG FOUND SEALED UP IN 60 
YEAR OLD BRICK WALL 



(Morganton News-Herald) 



A frog which was found in the 
center of a 24-inch brick wall of a 
State hospital building now being 
remodeled is a source of bewilderment 
to workmen and others who are 
willing to concede that the critter was 
sealed up there about 60 years ago. 

The frog, guant and apparently 
lifeless when found, showed signs of 
life after being exposed to the air 
and is now reported to be "doing 
well." Close inspection found no 
way in which the frog could have 
gotten into the wall unless it was 
there when the building was erected. 

When found, the frog was between 
two bricks, thoroughly sealed up, and 
occupying a space a quarter-inch in 
width. 

It was in a portion of the wall 
about three feet from the ground and 
was dug out of the brick masonry by 
a Mr. Austin. 

Lifted from between the bricks, the 



frog "came to life" and is being 
closely watched. 

Through arrangement with Horace 
McMahan, one of the workmen on 
hand when the discovery was made, 
the frog will be brought to The News- 
Herald office today for examination 
by any newspaperman or others who 
are inclined to study what is pointed 
to as one of the longest "Rip Van 
Winkle" acts in these parts. 

From time to time frogs have 
appeared in print under similar cir- 
cumstances, and no one yesterday 
seemed to know the longest time on 
record that a frog has been sealed up 
in foundations and walls. 

It was not determined immediately 
what species of frog or toad the local 
specimen belongs, but curious ob- 
servers may decide for themselves 
when the critter is brought to The 
News-Herald office todav. 



He always said he would retire 

When he had made a million clear, 
And so he toiled into the dusk 

From day to day, from year to year. 
At last he put the ledgers up 

And laid his stock aside ; 
But when he started out to live 

He found he had already died. 



THE UPLIFT 



23 



DIAMONDS IN INDUSTRY 



(Monroe Enquirer) 



It took a war in Europe to draw 
the attention of the American public 
to a unique and dramatic phase of 
modern industry — the importance of 
the diamond in the manufacture of 
war materials. 

To the average person the diamond 
was an expensive stone of undying 
brilliant fire to be placed in a ring, 
a bracelet, clip or other jewelry. 
Then we began to hear such unfamiliar 
terms as boar, carborundum and 
tungsten carbide associated with the 
gems. It was even more puzzling to 
the uninitated to be informed that 
diamonds were highly necessary in 
the manufacture of war materials — 
in the construction of airplanes, sub- 
marines, ships of the line and war 
tanks. 

But the fact is, as representatives 
of De Beers Consolidated Mines, Ltd., 
of Kimberly, South Africa, have 
pointed out, all the diamonds mined 
are by no means used for jewelry. In- 
deed, 75 per cent of the diamonds im- 
ported by this country are used in- 
dustrially. They are applied to the 
truing of grinding wheels, shaping the 
hard surface of emery and turning 
machine parts of all kinds. The Ford 
Motor Company, for instance, uses 
more than 1,000 diamonds a year for 
this purpose. Aluminum alloy pistons, 
and other such parts, can be trued on 
a lathe with a diamond-pointed tool, 
to measurements varing less than one 



ten-thousandth of an inch from stand- 
ard. 

Another important use is in draw- 
ing wire. Diamonds with holes in 
them are fitted into oil nozzles, to be 
used in the furnaces of our homes and 
factories. For sawing and drilling 
building stone, the diamond is invalu- 
able. When you visit a modern stone- 
yard, you can see giant steel saws, 
their teeth studded with hundreds of 
diamonds, whizzing around and cutt- 
ing the hard, massive blocks like so 
much cheese. A saw blade seven feet 
in diameter has more than a thousand 
diamonds embedded in its teeth. 

The glass cutter finds diamond- 
pointed tools the best for his work and 
thousands of carats are bought yearly 
for this ever day task. Other indus- 
trial uses of diamonds are legion: 
they are used in phonograph needles, 
in optical and dental drills, for knifie- 
edges in delicate scales, in tools for 
artistic etching on metal, in hardness- 
testing machines, as dies for extrud- 
ing the lead in pencils, and for turn- 
ing ivory, hardwood and bakelite into 
such things as billard balls, bowling 
balls and door-knobs. 

Those who, with romantic impulses, 
sigh that the most romantic of gems 
should thus be diverted to prosaic in- 
dustry, really should not be alarmed. 
For no diamonds that go to industry 
are suitable for cutting into the gem 
stones that go into rings and other 
jewelry. 



No grudge is worth the mental storeroom which might be 
used for a live idea instead of a dead spite. 



24 



THE UPLIFT 



THE PLANNING ERA IN CHILD WEL- 
FARE 

(The Connie Maxwell) 



The Bulletin of the Child Welfare 
League of America for the month of 
December is a most interesting num- 
ber. For us at Connie Maxwell the 
most arresting article is by Dr. L. W. 
Mayo. He is without doubt at the 
present time in the front rank of think- 
ers in the field of child welfare. The 
principles discussed by him have been 
thrust upon our consideration at Con- 
nie Maxwell Orphanage and at the 
present time we have a commission of 
nine persons studying with great ear- 
nestness some of the features of the 
present day challenges. 

Some of the changes that are call- 
ed for in the work of institutions to- 
day will without doubt be elaborated 
and treated at the White House Con- 
ference to be held in Washington this 
month. 

Rather than make an attempt to 
paraphrase anything that Dr. Mayo 
has written, we take the liberty to 
make an extensive quotation from him 
as follows: 

"As public services expand and vol- 
untary agencies find it difficult to 
raise funds, they must scrutinize their 
present services and their value in 
the community more extensively and 
analytically than at any time in their 
history. Public funds for child wel- 
fare are now available to greater ex- 
tent than previously, new frontiers 
are being pushed back, new areas of 
service opened up. 

While it has always been true that 
the needs of children have transcend- 



ed the importance of an individual or 
agency, it is even mpre apparent to- 
day. Planning for child welfare re- 
quires that lay and professional peo- 
ple throughout the country attain a 
level of social statesmanship not there- 
tofore achieved. The challenge to the 
individual social worker, particularly 
those whose knowledge and experience 
have been confined primarly to the 
development of treatment techniques, 
is to raise their eyes from the test 
tubes in the laboratory and view the 
larger community relationships and 
issues. The challenge to board mem- 
bers and laymen is to see their agen- 
cies only as a part of a whole and the 
needs of children as paramount to the 
importance of a single agency. 

"Insofar as the League is concerned 
it has contributed richly in the past 
years to the development and treat- 
ment techniques and in formulating 
and gaining the acceptance of high 
standards of service to children. The 
challenge that now confronts it is to 
rear on this foundation, laid by the 
late director and those who labored 
with him, a program of planning and 
community organization aimed at the 
preservation of these standards and 
of children themselves. The prob- 
lem is no longer one of "Public versus 
Private," it is rather, how Public and 
Private can together create an ade- 
quate and workable plan of service 
and courage for "Children in a De- 
mocracy." 



THE UPLIFT 



25 



INSTITUTION NOTES 



The recent freezing weather cer- 
tainly played havoc with the plumbing 
system in various sections of the 
campus. Mr. Scarboro and his boys 
have made the necessary repairs and 
everything is again in good condition. 



The appearance of the interior of 
our auditorium has been greatly im- 
proved, due to the fact that Mr. Alf 
Carriker and his carpenter shop boys 
recently completed the task of re- 
conditioning the floor. 



We are glad to report that Mrs. 
Betty Lee, matron at Cottage No. 2, 
lias returned from the Charlotte Sani- 
torium, where she had been receiving 
treatment for a knee injury, sustain- 
ed through falling down the pantry 
steps a little more than a week ago. 
While much improved, Mrs. Lee is 
still confined to her room. 



The boys on the outdoor forces 
have not been able to accomplish 
much during the past several weeks 
because of very bad weather condi- 
tions. Now that the snow has dis- 
appeared and the thermometer is 
again registering normal tempera- 
ture, we are hopeful of having the 
farm and garden work going again 
at an early date. 



The feature picture at the regular 
weekly show in the auditorium last 
Thursday night was a Columbia pro- 
duction, "The Gladiator," starring 
Joe E. Brown. This fellow, with the 
large oral cavity, is a prime favorite 
with youngsters everywhere, so it 
goes without saying that the boys 
thoroughly enjoyed the picture. A 



short comedy, "Window Shopping", 
was shown on the same program. 



With the news coming to this of- 
fice that hospitals all through this 
section being over-crowded, we take 
great pleasure in making the an- 
nouncement that at this writing there 
is but one patient in our infirmary. 
This recent addition to the School's 
equipment proved to be a "shelter in 
the time of storm" during the epi- 
demic of "flu" and very bad colds 
among the boys. With more than 
350 cases to care for, every day was 
a busy day at the infirmary for about 
six weeks. 



The grim reaper recently paid his 
last call to families of several workers 
at the Training School. About two 
weeks ago we received word of the 
death of Mr. Cox, of Raeford, who was 
the father of Mrs. L. S. Presson, 
who until just a short time ago was 
matron at the Receiving Cottage. 
Last week Mrs. J. R. Cook, of Con- 
cord, a sister of Mr. R. A. Sappen- 
field, officer in charge of Cottage No. 
14, died at her home there. To the 
sorrowing relatives and friends of 
both, we take this opportunity to 
tender deepest sympathy in their hour 
of bereavement. 



Rev. R. S. Arrowood, pastor of 
McKinnon Presbyterian Church, Con- 
cord, conducted the service at the 
Training School last Sunday after- 
noon. For the Scripture Lesson he 
read a portion of the parable of the 
Prodigal Son, and the subject of his 
most interesting and helpful talk to 



26 



THE UPLIFT 



the boys was "The High Cost of 
Low Living." 

The speaker first brought out the 
fact that low living is willful living. 
As an example, he said the prodigal 
son did not ask his father's advice 
about going out into the world to 
make his living, he just said he was 
going. He took his portion of the 
goods of. his own desire. 

Rev. Mr. Arrowood then stated that 
young man's low living first became 
wasteful living. Finally, when he 
added up the cost, all was spent. He 
had spent his time — his youth, when 
he should have been building char- 
acter and fortune; he spent his 
health; he spent his character in 
riotous living; and he spent the es- 
teem and friendship of good men. 
Once friends are lost, much in life is 
lost, for friendship adds greatly to 
one's success in life. 

In conclusion the speaker told the 
boys that in sin we spend our immor- 
tal souls, urging all to leave sinful 
ways and arise and go to our Heaven- 
ly Father. 



Former Faithful Worker Passes 

Two sisters came to the Jackson 
Training School in the year 1922 and 
were employed as matron in adjoin- 
ing cottages. They were always sis- 
terly in companionship and in their 
helpfulness toward each another. 
These good ladies held their positions 
in high esteem, feeling that few peo- 
ple had better opportunity to help 



humanity than was offered them in 
caring for the needs of boys entrust- 
ed to their care. The welfare of the 
wayward boy became an obsession to 
them. 

On Wednesday, January 24th, one 
of these sisters, Miss Aupha Wrenn, 
who left the service of the School 
because of ill health, died at the 
home of her niece, Mrs. Charles E. 
Thomas, near Wadesboro, thus end- 
ing the fond hope of recuperating 
sufficient to return to the School and 
take up her accustomed duties, along 
with her sister, Mrs. Mattie Fitz- 
gerald, who is still matron at Cottage 
No. 7. 

This loss will be felt very much, 
both by her sister and other relatives 
and friends, also by the boys and of- 
ficials of the School. Miss Wrenn 
gave her best in the interest of the 
work to which she had been called. 
During the nearly six years she had 
been away from the institution, es- 
pecially in her last days, the care 
of the boys remained uppermost in 
her mind. The true value of such 
a. life can best be summed up by the 
following verse: 

"There are some things beyond the gift 
of gold, 

A richer treasure needed now and then ; 

Some things life needs which are not 
bought or sold, 

The high occasion often calls for men. 

Some for relief from service give their 
pelf, 

But he who gives most freely gives him- 
self." 



Little progress can be made by merely attempting to re- 
press what is evil; our great hope lies in developing what is 
good. — Calvin Coolidge. 



THE UPLIFT 



27 



SCHOOL HONOR ROLL - JANUARY 



FIRST GRADE 

— A— 
Clarence Baker 
Aldine Duggins 
Robert Dunning 
Leo Hamilton 
Harold O'Dear 
Marshall Pace 
H. C. Pope 
Landros Sims 
George Tolson 
Jerome Wiggins 
Floyd Williams 

— B— 

Cecil Ashley 
Roy Barnett 
Mack Bell 
Leonard Dawn 
Dillon Dean 
William Dixon 
Alfred Lamb 
J. P. Morgan 
Elroy Pridgen 
John Reep 
Eldred Watts 
John Whitaker 
James C. Wiggins 

SECOND GRADE 

— A— 
John Baker 
Clyde Barnwell 
Aldine Brown 
William Broadwell 
Velda Denning 
Richard Freeman 
Eugene Edwards 
George Green 
Hardy Lanier 
Douglas Mabry 
Fred McGlammery 
Loy Stines 

— B— 

Charles Beal 
John Crawford 
Howard Cox 
Percy Capps 
Paul Dockery 
Lacy Green 
John Ham 
Earl Hildreth 
Leonard Jacobs 



Winley Jones 
Milton Koontz 
Spencer Lane 
Tilman Lyles 
Everett Lineberry 
John Maples 
Durwood Martin 
McCree Mabe 
Roy Mumford 
Richard Parker 
Eugene Puckett 
Oscar Smith 
Calvin Tessneer 
Gilbert Williams 
Wallace Woody, Jr. 
Clarence Wright 
Thomas Yates 

THIRD GRADE 
— A— 

Raymond Anderson 
Wilson Bailiff 
Clifton Davis 
Mark Jones 
Thomas King 

— B— 

Earl Bass 
William Deaton 
John Fausnett 
William Jerrell 
Hugh Kennedy 
Franklin Lyles 
Oakley Lunsford 
James Puckett 
William T. Smith 
Cleveland Suggs 
Edd Woody 

FOURTH GRADE 

— A— 
Samuel Kirksey 

— B— 
Theodore Rector 
J. P. Sutton 

FIFTH GRADE 

— A— 
Jack Cline 
Henry Ennis 
J. W. McRorrie 
O. D. Talbert 
Arvel Ward 



28 



THE UPLIFT 



— B— 

Lewis Donaldson 
Max Evans 
Jack Mathis 
Julian Merritt 

SIXTH GRADE 

— A— 
Theodore Bowles 
William Beach 
William G. Bryant 
Wade Cline 
William Covington 
Bruce Hawkins 
James Kissiah 
Raymond Sprinkle 
Eugene Smith 



— B— 

Richard Baumgarner 
Jewell Barker 
Donald Earnhardt 
William Griffin 
Wilbur Hardin 
William Herrin 
Porter Holder 
Bruce Link 
Robert Maples 

SEVENTH GRADE 

_B— 

Frank Cotter 
John Robei'tson 
Fred Owens 



There is one thing that Robert Louis Stevenson wrote that 
has stood out above all others. It is this: "Quiet minds can- 
not be perlexed or frightened, but go on in fortune or mis- 
fortune at their own private pace, like a clock during a thunder- 
storm." 

Lincoln holding his course during the trying days of the 
Civil War; Washington at Valley Forge; Elbert and Alice 
Hubbard calmly facing death on the Lusitania; Nathan Hale's 
"I only regret that I have but one life to lose for my country" ; 
Christ before the mob — quiet minds all. 

The man who can say, with Walt Whitman, "Nothing ex- 
ternal to me can have any power over me" ; the man who knows 
that, as the stoic philosopher Seneca said, "Most powerful is he 
who has himself in his power" ; that type of man has a quiet 
mind. He moves forward "as tranquilly as a ship on a placid 
stream." He plows ahead like a steamer, rain or shine. 

Is there a finer illustration of perfect poise than a clock 
during a storm? — Wilfred Peterson. 



THE UPLIFT 



29 



COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 



The figure preceding boy's name indicates number of consecutive times he 
has been on the Honor Roll, and the figure following name shows total number 
of times he has been on Honor Roll since November 26, 1939. 

Week Ending February 4, 1940 



RECEIVING COTTAGE 

Bennie Austin 

Clyde Gray 9 

(3) Leon Hollifield 10 

(11) Edward Johnson 11 

(3) J. C. Wilson 5 

COTTAGE No. 1 

Charles Browning 2 

(4) William G. Bryant 8 

(2) Eugene Edwards 4 
(4) B. C. Elliott 4 

(3) Porter Holder 7 
Clay Mize 4 

(2) H. C. Pope 4 

(4) Edward Warnock 8 
(4) Everett Watts 6 

(4) William Whittington 8 

(3) William C. Wilson 5 

COTTAGE No. 2 

(4) George Cooke 8 
(4) Donald McFee 8 
(6) Landros Sims 9 

COTTAGE No. 3 

(2) Earl Barnes 7 

(2) Richard Baumgarner 7 

(3) James Boone 5 

(4) Coolidge Green 9 
(4) William Sims 9 

Harrison Stilwell 5 

COTTAGE No. 4 

(4) Plummer Boyd 5 
(2) John Jackson 6 
Hugh Kennedy 5 
(6) Ivan Morrozoff 10 
(2) Henry Raby 8 

(2) Robert Simpson 4 
(6) Melvin Walters 10 

COTTAGE No. 5 

(3) Theodore Bowles 8 

(3) Everett Lineberry 5 

(4) James Massey 5 
Currie Singletary 2 

(3) Hubert Walker 8 



(3) Henry Ziegler 4 

COTTAGE No. 6 

(2) Edward Batten 6 

Fletcher Castlebury 
(2) Noah Ennis 7 

(4) Columbus Hamilton 6 
(2) Leo Hamilton 4 

Leonard Jacobs 6 
Joseph Tucker 3 
Carl Ward 4 
Ronald Washam 
Woodrow Wilson 3 
Jack West 

COTTAGE No. 7 
(2) William Beach 7 
Carl Breece 9 

(5) Paul Dockery 8 

(11) Donald Earnhardt 11 
(2) Lacy Green 7 
(2) George Green 6 
Robert Hampton 5 
Lyman Johnson 6 
(2) Hugh Johnson 8 
Robert Lawrence 6 
Elmer Maples 8 
(4) Arnold McHone 8 

Marshall Pace 5 
(2) Carl Ray 8 
(4) Joseph Wheeler 9 
Edd Woody 6 

COTTAGE No. 8 

Lewis Baker 

(2) Martin Crump 5 
Sam Everidge 

(3) Jack Hamilton 5 
Junius Holleman 
Lonnie Holleman 

(3) Harvey Smith 3 

COTTAGE No. 9 

Mack Bell 7 

(4) J. T. Branch 8 
(11) Roy Butner 11 
(11) Frank Glover 11 

Wilbur Hardin 7 



30 



THE UPLIFT 



(2) Osper Howell 7 
Lloyd Mullis 2 
Lonnie Roberts 7 
L. B. Sawyer 2 

(2) Richard Singletary 6 
Cleveland Suggs 8 

(4) Horace Williams 9 

COTTAGE No. 10 

Junius Brewer 8 
Aldine Brown 3 
John Crawford 4 
James M. Hare 2 
Jack Haney 
J. D. Hildreth 4 

(3) Lee Jones 8 

(5) Jesse Kelley 6 

(6) Vernon Lamb 9 
Max Newsome 
Weaver Penland 

(6) Oscar Smith 8 
Rufus Wagoner 5 
George Worley 6 

COTTAGE No. 11 

(6) John Benson 9 

(4) William Covington 9 
(11) Earl Hildreth 11 

Donald Newman 8 

(2) Fred Owens 10 
Canipe Shoe 3 

(3) Thomas Turner 8 

(4) John Uptegrove 8 
(4) N. C. Webb 10 

COTTAGE No. 12 

(3) Odell Almond 10 
Jay Brannock 4 

(6) Allard Brantley 9 
William Deaton 8 

(6) Howard Devlin 8 
Max Eaker 6 
Everett Hackler 6 

(4) Woodrow Hager 4 
(2) Joseph Hall 6 

(2) Hubert Holloway 7 



(2) Tillman Lyles 5 

Clarence Mayton 5 
(2) James Mondie 6 
(2) James Puckett 5 
(2) Howard Sanders 3 

Ralph Sorrells 8 
(2) George Tolson 6 
Carl Tyndall 3 

COTTAGE No. 13 

(11) Vincent Hawes 11 
(4) James Lane 6 
Douglas Mabry 8 
(11) Alexander Woody 11 

COTTAGE No. 14 

(4) Ravmond Andrews 8 
(2) Robert Deyton 7 
(2) Audie Farthing 10 
John Ham 

(4) John Kirkman 9 
(11) Feldman Lane 11 

(6) Norvell Murphy 8 
(2) Charles McCoyle 7 
John Reep 6 

(2) Charles Steepleton 5 
Garfield Walker 8 
J. D. Webster 2 

(3) J. C. Willis 4 

(5) Jones Watson 9 

(6) Wallace Woody, Jr. 10 
William Williams 2 

COTTAGE No. 15 

(11) Raymond Anderson 11 
Howai'd Bobbitt 5 

(2) Albert Hayes 7 

(6) Fred McGlammery 9 

(3) J. P. Sutton 8 
Calvin Tessneer 3 

(6) William Wood 10 

INDIAN COTTAGE 

(3) George Duncan 9 
(5) Philip Holmes 10 
(11) Warren G. Lawry 11 



He that would thoroughly equip himself for the government 
of human affairs, should have a wisdom that can look forward 
into things that will brighten the future, and a learning that 
can look back into things that are past. — Selected. 



THE UPLIFT 31 



NEW REDUCED PARIS 

/or Economical Travel 
COACH TISE1TS 

ONE WAY 14* wmm MILS 

R@imd T*ip 10% leSS . . than double 
the one-way coach fares. 

ROUND TR IP TICKETS 

2/t PP» * or eac ^ mi * e traveled. Return limit 30 days 
f4 ri,K Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay 
™ MILE ment of proper charges for space occupied 

ROUND TRIP TICKETS 

u «« n for each mile traveled. Return limit 6 months. 
W riK Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay- 
« MILE men t of proper charges for space occupied- 




AIR-CONDITIONED Sleeping Cars 
Dining Cars and Coaches on Through Trains 

Insure Safety • Avoid Highway Hazards 
TRAVEL in COMFORT by TRAIN 

R. H. Graham, Division Pass. Agent, 
Charlotte, N. C. 

SOUTHERN RAILWAY SYSTEM 



THE 



VOL. XXVIII 



tpv* 




,c^ otv 






iFT 



Ct..v,oRD, N. C, FEBRUARY 17, 1940 



NO. 7 



GEORGE WASHINGTON 



Born February 22, 1732, 
Died December 14, 1799. 

Washington, the brave, the wise, the good, 
Supreme in war, in council, and in peace, 

Valiant without ambition, discreet without 
fear 

Confident without presumption. 
In disaster, calm ; in success moderate ; in all, 
himself. 
The hero, the patriot, the christian. 
The father of nations, the friend of mankind, 
Who, when he had won all, renounced all, 
Then sought in the bosom of his family and 
nature, retirement, 
And in the hope of religion, immortality. 



— Inscription at Mt. Vernon 



«HHHM»IH«»I>- 




PUBLISHED BY 

THE PRINTING CLASS OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 
AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 



CONTENTS 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 3-7 

WASHINGTON AS A BOY (The New Leaf) 8 

A FAMOUS CHERRY TREE By Leonora Sill Ashton 10 

THE TWENTIETH CANE By Seth Harmon 14 

IN GUATEMALA By Walter E. Taylor 15 

HEALTHS GAINS MADE IN NORTH CAROLINA 

DURING 1939 By Dr. Carl V. Reynolds 18 

MATTAMUSKEET BIRDS REFUGE IS IN- 
TERESTING SIGHT IN WINTER By Francis H. Craighill 22 

MY BOY TO BE A FARMER By O. E. Baker 23 

WHEN LITTLE IS WRONG, WHY 

NOT MAKE IT RIGHT (Selected) 25 

FIVE REASONS WHY YOUTHS DON'T 

KEEP FIRST JOBS (Selected) 26 

INSTITUTION NOTES 27 

COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 28 



The Uplift 



A WEEKLY JOURNAL 

Published By 

The authority of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School 

Type-setting by the Boys' Printing Class. 

Subscription: Two Dollars the Year, in Advance. 

Entered as second-class matter Dec. 4, 1920, at the Post Office at Concord, N. C., under Act 
of March 3, 1897. Acceptance for mailing at Special Rate. 

CHARLES E. BOGER, Editor MRS. J. P. COOK, Associate Editor 



THE GOSPEL OF THE SECOND CHANCE 

Not by the same safe rules and charts 

Do pilgrims on earth's trails advance, 
Some walk unhindered in their course 

And others bow to circumstance; 
Some in the first attempt attain 

Goals that every mile enhance, 
And some will stumble and invoke 

The gospel of the second chance. 

Let us walk humbly in the way 

In which we all are strangers still. 
Not one upon the road today 

Can estimate tomorrow's ill. 
The strong are not infallible 

While sin still savors of romance, 
And always weak ones must entreat 

The gospel of the second chance. 

Be shame to him of any caste 

Upon life's stage of varied play 
Who will not grant the weakest role 

Full leave to gain what meed he may, 
And though he falls and spoils one act, 

If he gets up he'll win perchance, 
If strong ones publish and obey 

The gospel of the second chance. 

— Winfield Scott Higel. 



THEN AND NOW 

This tribute to the "Father of Our Country" is taken from the 
Masonic Beacon. It shows that to meet conditions two centuries 
ago it required man-power in the superlative sense: 



4 THE UPLIFT 

The efforts of our present day civilization pale into insignifi- 
cance as far as results are concerned when compared with the 
achievements of the time of George Washington, with what he 
had to work with. 

We become a regimented populace of many thousands of minute 
segments which when operated congenially and cooperatively we 
have an harmonious machine-like whole that creates for us the 
happiness and contentment we apparently are seeking. 

We have no leaders who exert an initiative so markedly demon- 
strated by Washington and others of his day. A leadership backed 
by a righteous belief on one hand and the confidence of his 
fellowmen on the other, even with the disadvantage of slow com- 
munication and transportation facilities, accomplished things so 
remarkable, we read of them with awe. 

The progress that has been made in the past 208 years since 
the birth of Washington can be credited to those hardy forebears 
of ours who had definite plans for living and maxims that were 
followed to the letter. Handed down from one generation to an- 
other though they have been, they apply to our lives, now, as they 
applied to the lives in those early days, if we would apply them. 

A careful reading of literature bearing upon life during Wash- 
ington's time will cause anyone to "snap back" in case he has 
strayed from the scheme of things. It will take the wind out of 
the sails of some readers and put glorious optimism in the hearts of 
others. 



SCOUTING 

The 30th anniversary of the Boy Scout movement was most ap- 
propriately observed last week. The scout movement stands for 
finer citizenship by directing the young boys physically, spiritual- 
ly and mentally. During the brief history, scouting has had 
a rapid growth, and has given in return young men of a finer 
mold with an ambition for worthwhile things. As a first aid to 
better citizenship the people at large are bidding for greater in- 
terest in the scout movement. 

The goal for the national organization is to give every boy, scout 
age, the privileges of scout life, and the same should be the goal 



THE UPLIFT 5 

of all communities. It is not wealth, fine business or fine build- 
ings that make a country, but it is her citizenship. It is well to 
keep in mind that the ideals planted in the minds of children, or 
youth, are pretty generally the motivating powers of manhood. 
When contributions are made for scouting that means we are tak- 
ing the young boys from the streets, and placing them where they 
will not contact the tendency that leads to crime. Boys, if not 
gainfully engaged, are very likely to become mischievously engaged 
— the first step to misdemeanors. 

When a stranger in a city the sight of the scout uniform in- 
spires confidence. The wayfarer knows his way will be charted 
properly. There is something in the oath of allegiance when ac- 
cepted as a scout that holds the boy fast, and makes him feel that he 
too plays an important role in the affairs of life. 



A NICE LETTER 
Superintendent Chas. E. Boger has received many letters, ex- 
pressing an appreciation of the clean, inspirational reading mat- 
ter of The Uplift. But the letter given below is doubly appreciated, 
coming from a source having the same goal as the Jackson Train- 
ing School, and from one who is Social Service Supervisor of a 
large institution for wayward boys in Michigan. It is pleasing to 
receive some recognition even if it is an echo of appreciation a far 
piece from home. 

Detroit Michigan 
January 13, 1940 
Mr. Chas. E. Boger 
Editor, The Uplift 
Concord N. C, 

Dear Mr. Boger: 

Your good paper Uplift, as an exchange, has come to 
our institution for a long time. It is invariably loaded with 
good cheer. The writer always finds time to read it some 
time during a spare moment. I was particularly impressed 
with the splendid quotation on the front page of the December 
issue, by Van Dyke. I am sure the boys appreciate the good 
that comes from reading through fully these fine thoughts 



THE UPLIFT 

found in such quotations. While we read them we conscious- 
ly and even unconsciously open up our 'minds to the higher 
things that build us up to the best manhood and womanhood. 
My best wishes go to you all for a happy New Year. 
Sorry that we can't send you a paper in exchange for "The 
Uplift." Our former publication — The De-Ho-Co News, has 
been discontinued. 

Sincerely, 

August Sherman 

Social Service Supervisor 



HIGHWAY PRECAUTIONS 

Ronald Hocutt, director of the North Carolina Highway Safety 
Division gives the rules as written for pedestrians, but these rules 
are good for any time and at any place. The Highway Division 
advises that it is wisdom to be doubly alert at night, because it 
is then that most pedestrians are killed. Impossible to know too 
much about the dangers of the highway : 

1. Carry or wear something white at night to help drivers see 

you. 

2. Cross only at crosswalks, keep to the right in the crosswalks. 

3. Before crossing — look both ways, be sure the way is clear 

before you cross. 

4. Cross only on the proper signal. 

5. Watch for turning cars. 

6. Never go into the roadway from between parked cars. 

7. Where there is no sidewalk and it is necessary to walk in the 

roadway, walk on the left side facing oncoming traffic. 



HENRY FORD BROADCAST 

The concert, broadcast from Detriot, Micigan, by the orchestra 
sponsored by Henry Ford, are wonderful contributions of first 
class music, and are appreciated by lovers of good music. The 
subject of the address by Mr. Cameron last Sunday evening was 
Thomas A. Edison, the fine friend of Henry Ford. He eulogized 
Edison, tracing his life course from the date Edison served as a 



THE UPLIFT 7 

news-boy on some short line railroad in Michigan, up to the time 
the incandescent lamp signalized a revolution in illumination. The 
revolutionary effects, said the speaker, of the inventions of Edison 
on human living could scarcely be dreamed of, and difficult yet to 
imagine what science will develop in the future for the progress 
of civilization. 

The Henry Ford program on Sunday nights is replete with an 
orchestra composed of the best musicians, interspersed with songs 
rendered by the best artists of the country. Henry Ford has 
made his millions in the manufacturing of automobiles, so in the 
time of his highest strength, financially, he is giving to the world 
expressions of the highest culture. The Henry Ford hour over 
the radio Sunday evenings is educational as well as a delightful 
pastime. 



The State Health Officer, Dr. Carl V. Reynolds, does not think 
the law designed to prevent diphtheria in children has been enforced. 
The reports show that there were 476 cases of diphtheria in 
the state in November, and 211 of which occurred under 5 years 
and 276 in children from 5 to 9. 

We quote Dr. Reynolds: It requires about sixty days for a 
child to become immunized, and if the law had been observed to 
the letter, diphtheria could have been wiped out by midsummer of 
this year. This pitable picture of helpless children is given by 
the same authority: 

"If the people of this State could only witness these helpless 
children and see the scores of them in hospitals with tubes in their 
throats, some of which had to be inserted by making incisions in 
their necks, our people would wake up to just what this means." 



THE (JPLIFT 



WASHINGTON AS A BOY 



(The New Leaf) 



We all know a great deal about 
George Washington, the man, the sol- 
dier, the statesman, and the president, 
but very little of George Washington, 
the boy. His boyhood will prove in- 
teresting and at the same time helpful 
to boys who are striving to make some- 
thing of themselves. 

George Washington was born on a 
plantation of twelve hundred acres 
called Wakefield, in Westmoreland 
county, Virginia, 65 miles below Wash- 
ington city, on the Potomac. 

Mary Ball, Washington's mother, 
was a mother worthy of her splendid 
son. She had spent some years of her 
girlhood at the home of her brother, 
Joseph Ball, at Cookham, in Berk- 
shire, England, where Augustine 
Washington, George's father, happen- 
ing to be in England on affairs con- 
nected with his property, met her. 
She was regarded as a belle and a 
beauty, and had many admirers in 
Virginia as well as in England. Aug- 
ustine Washington was considered 
one of the handsomest men of his day, 
and was a widower, with two boys, 
at the time of his marriage to Mary 
Ball. Twelve years later Mary Wash- 
ington was left a widow with five 
children, George, Betty, Samuel, John 
and Charles, and two stepsons. 

George evidently merited his moth- 
er's love, for he was in all things a 
dutiful and upright son Even for 
that time, when children were most 
respectful to their parents. 

His father's death and the placing 
of the honors of the oldest son upon 
him, made him even more mannerly 
and dignified. We are told that at 
15 George was a splendid specimen of 



young manhood. Life in the open 
air, healthy, athletic exercise, clean, 
wholesome living, had added their 
charms to the splendid physique and 
graceful manners he had inherited 
from his father. At 15 he was the 
head of the household at Ferry Farm, 
read family prayers night and morn- 
ing, presided at the table, was obeyed 
by his brothers and worshipped by his 
sister and consulted by his mother, 
herself an admirable manager and a 
woman of business. 

George seems to have had few 
faults. We know him as truthful, 
punctual, systematic, executive, tender 
and brave. To his mother he was an 
ideal son. 

George always had a passion for 
things military, and learned much of 
French military tactics from Lord 
Fairfax's bodyguard, Lance, while 
visiting Lord Fairfax at Greenaway 
Court in Virginia. 

Lance also taught George to fence, 
and the future great man afterwards 
admitted that in addition to master- 
ing the gentlemanly art he mastered 
something more important — the art 
of mastering his temper. He soon 
found that courage, swiftness, dex- 
terity were all necessary, but that the 
man with the uncontrolled temper was 
always defeated. He once said to 
Lance: "Ever since I was a little boy, 
I have never lost my temper before 
my mother or any woman. It would 
be ungentlemanly." To this Lance 
replied: "Well, son, go a little far- 
ther. If you can do so out of respect 
for your mother, then out of respect 
for yourself, always keep your tem- 
per." 



THE UPLIFT 9 

Life at Greenaway Court was filled from snoot to tail. Lance, who had 
with just such sports as boys dearly learned the art of curing in the woods, 
love — hunting, fishing, riding, asso- soon had the pelt in excellent condition 
ciation with two old soldiers, who de- to be presented to George's mother, 
lighted in telling their adventures to George's boyhood passed rapidly 
the eagerly listening boy beside them, away, occupied as he was with man's 
and a little real defending of them- 1 esponsibilities. The young man 
selves against the Indians who attack- Washington, the master of Mount 
ed the house one night. George was Vernon, to which he succeeded upon 
a natural woodsman and hunter. No his father's death, the Soldier Wash- 
art or craft of the woods, known to ington, the Statesman Washington, 
white man or Indian, was unknown the President Washington, were but 
to him, and this knowledge always the boy Washington developed. In 
resulted in a full game bag whenever all these stations he applied the same 
he allowed himself a day in the woods, intelligence, the same spirit- — the spirit 
On one occasion George shot a big of justice, gentleness, chivalry, truth 
black bear, measuring over five feet and piety. 



GOD MADE A BRIDGE 

America looks back today 

With reminiscent eyes, 

When winter wafts, from clouds of gray, 

A crystal robe that lies 

Upon the woodland, field and shore ; 

And we see again 

A tall, straight man, whose feet were sore — 

Whose heart was a bulwark then. 

We seem to hear the wild wind tear 

At the muscles and bones of all; 

But it also froze the Delaware. 

God answered the patriots' call. 

How many years has ice lain thick 
Since the winter of long ago ! 
But still America is quick 
In braving fire Or snow. 
We foster peace beneath the sun ; 
But the spirit of old we share. 
We hear the steps of Washington 
On the ice-bridged Delaware! 

— Lida Marie Erwin. 



10 



THE UPLIFT 



A FAMOUS CHERRY TREE 

By Leonora Sill Ashton 



The well-known story of George 
Washington and the cherry tree grow- 
ing on his father's farm, which as a 
small boy he cut down with his lit- 
tle hatchet, first appeared in print in 
the year 1800. It was contained in a 
pamphlet written by the Reverend 
Mason Locke Weems, on the "Life 
of George Washington." 

The author of this pamphlet is one 
of the unique and interesting figures 
about whom we read in the history of 
the early writings of this country. 

Mason Locke Weems was born in 
the colony of Maryland on October 1, 
1759. When he was fourteen years 
old, his parents sent him abroad to 
study medicine. He appears to have 
continued this study for a time, but 
then gave it up, we read, for the study 
of theology. Nine years after he 
first sailed for the old world, we find 
him back in his native land again, 
an ordained minister of twenty-three 
years of age, established in Mary- 
land, in charge of a church there. 

Although he had changed his pro- 
fession, he had evidently not forgot- 
ten his medical training; for in 1792 
he wrote and published a pamphlet 
giving his views on the treatment of 
the sick. We would find this strange 
reading today; but faulty as these 
views might appear to us, they were 
hailed with great interest by readers 
in the closing years of the eighteenth 
century. The little book proved to be 
a great financial success for its auth- 
or. » The effect of its popularity was 
to turn Weems to yet a third way of 
life, which was the business of book- 
making and bookselling. 

For a time he was connected in this 



capacity with Matthew Carey, a pub- 
lisher in Philadelphia, but as time 
went on he increased his efforts and 
toured the Southern states on his own 
responsibility, both selling books and 
taking subscriptions for them. 

On one of these business tours 
through Virginia, he married; he set- 
tled down at Dumfries, which had 
been the home of his wife. He lived 
there for several years. During this 
time he gained a wide circle of friends 
among the hospitable people of Vir- 
ginia, and proudly counted his ac- 
quaintanceship with George Washing- 
ton which came about while he was 
here. In addition to his bookselling, 
Weems continued his own literary 
efforts. We read that when, as one 
of these ventures he brought out a 
collection of the writings of Ben- 
jamin Franklin, Washington wrote 
him a letter, most warmly commend- 
ing him for the work. 

Spurred on and encouraged by this, 
Weems published another pamphlet 
which he wrote himself. This was 
entitled "The Philanthropist," and 
was really a dissertation upon what 
the character of men in public life 
in the United States should be. 

Washington, who we know was at 
this time especially anxious to see 
the arts of peace, such as writing 
and scholarship and wise thinking en- 
couraged and nutured in the new land, 
approved this piece of work too. Four 
months before his death he wrote a 
recommendation of it for the author. 

After the death of Washington, the 
best known of the works of Weems 
appeared, and the one by which he 
will long be remembered. 



THE UPLIFT 



11 



This was a pamphlet of eighty 
pages, entitled, "A History of the 
Life and Death and Virtues and Ex- 
ploits of General George Washing- 
ton." The book was dedicated to 
Mrs. Washington. This book became 
popular at once, and sold so rapidly 
that the first edition was soon ex- 
hausted. He then issued a second edi- 
tion; then another, and another. 

Each succeeding edition was en- 
larged with new and extra material, 
gathered from history, and legend, 
and — as our literary historians ex- 
press it — from "pure imagination." 
The story of the cherry tree did not 
appear in the first edition of the 
pamphlet; but it was included in a 
later one, and was part of the addi- 
tional material which Weems had col- 
lected to enlarge and embellish his 
work. In that part of the pam- 
phlet in which the story is first 
written, he explains that the infor- 
mation came to him from "the lips 
of an aged lady." 

As soon as the story appeared, it 
was singled out from all the other 
anecdotes of Washington, by the many 
readers of the "Life." It has been 
printed and reprinted, and told and 
retold down through all the genera- 
tions that have followed that time. 

Whatever may be the actual truth 
of the tale of the boy, George Wash- 
ington, facing a displeased father 
with the truth of his having destroy- 
ed one of the latter's cherished trees, 
that cherry tree stands first and fore- 
most today among those trees whose 
branches seem to point the way back 
to chapter of the early history of our 
land. The story brings with it a 
picture of fields and orchards around 
that Virginia farm which was the 
home of George Washington from 
the time he was seven years old until 



he was twenty-two. Upon the death 
of his brother he became the owner 
and master of Mount Vernon. 

Like the birthplace of Washington 
on Bridges Creek, the house in which 
he lived at the Ferry Farm was des- 
troyed before he became famous, and 
before the pencil or brush of an art- 
ist or the pen of a writer had traced 
its outlines. The style in which the 
two houses are built can only be con- 
jectured by comparing them with 
others of that day which remained 
intact for a longer period of time. 

Washington Irving tells us in his 
"Life of Washington" that the house 
at Ferry Farm was similar in plan 
and proportions to the one at Bridges 
Creek, in that both were primitive 
Virginia farmhouses, made of wood, 
with steep roofs sloping down into 
low protecting eaves; with four rooms 
on the ground floor, other smaller 
ones in the attic, and an immense 
chimney at each end. 

The largest of the four rooms in the 
house at Bridges Creek was a one- 
story extension at the back called the 
"chamber." This was the room in 
which George Washington was born. 

In April, 1735, the house at Bridges 
Creek was burned. Tradition says 
that the fire was caused by sparks 
from a bonfire which lighted on the 
roof and set the building ablaze. 

The bravery of Washington's moth- 
er at this time, is a matter of his- 
tory. Her husband was away from 
home at the time of the fire, and 
she took the terrible situation in her 
own hands. She led the negroes of 
the plantation in carrying furniture 
and clothing out of the burning build- 
ing, and later prepared supper in the 
cabin kitchen which stood apart 
from the house, and put up beds there 
for the family for the night. 



12 



THE UPLIFT 



On January 23, 1930, the George 
Washington Birthplace National Mon- 
ument in Virginia Association was 
established for the purpose of pro- 
viding a suitable and permanent mar- 
ker for the spot where this house 
stood. 

At that time the nation owned 
about twelve acres of land in the 
region which included the site of 
the house in which Washington was 
born. Gifts and purchases have now 
brought the total area of the proper- 
ty up to about four hundred acres. 
This comprises some of the original 
land owned by the Washington family 
when they first arrived in Virginia, 
and known to those early settlers as 
the Bridges Creek Plantation. At one 
time the Washington lands amounted 
to nearly four thousand acres. One 
section or farm of about thirteen hun- 
dred acres is that which is now owned 
by the Association, and it is called 
by its original name of Wakefield. 

The "monument" is in the form of 
a very beautiful colonial house built 
of bricks which were made by hand 
and burned right on the ground. 

There is much fine old colonial fur- 
niture in the house, but only one 
piece which is known to have been 
in the house when Washington lived 
there. This is a tilt-top table, which 
stands in the dining room. 

At the front of the house is an old 
hackberry tree of great age, and there 
are fig bushes, herbs and flowers, 
all carefully nurtured in the garden, 
for they are the descendants of plants 
which grew on the place when George 
Washington was born there. 

There is no such beautiful struc- 
ture as the Memorial Mansion to be 
found at Ferry Farm to mark the 
scenes of the happy days of Washing- 
ton's boyhood and his early youth. 



Driving over the long state road to 
this spot today, one comes upon a 
white building on the bank reaching 
up from the river. It is a modern 
farmhouse, together with tenant 
houses and barns gathered around it. 

There is however, one building still 
standing here, which was used by 
Washington. It is a one-room frame 
shack, which was his office in the 
early days of his surveying. It is a 
small building, scarcely large enough 
it seems, for a man as tall as George 
Washington to have taken more than 
two steps to and fro between its 
walls. 

The little shack is now protected 
from wear and weather, under the 
wing of a two-story tenant house. 
It is connected with this building by 
an extra tin roof which projects sev- 
eral feet on three sides of the office, 
while its own, old, solid brick chimney 
sticks through. 

But even if there are not tangible 
objects to recall the past to the 
present, there are many memories 
which linger here over the spot which 
someone has named "the Never-Nev- 
er Land of George Washington; the 
place where we seem to think of him 
always as the child, never as the 
grown man." 

Although, when the Washington 
family moved here, Mrs. Washing- 
ton called her new home Pine Grove 
because of the evergreens standing 
near, the name by which it had long 
been known and is known today is 
Ferry Farm. This was because of 
the ferry which was attached to the 
property, and which operated across 
the Rappahannock between the banks 
of the farm and the town of Freder- 
icksburg on the opposite side of the 
river. 

Day after day George Washington 



THE UPLIFT 



13 



crossed this ferry on his way to and 
from his studies with teachers in Fred- 
ericksburg. From this bank reaching 
down into the water, he is said to 
have thrown his silver dollar across 
the river. In one of the meadows of 
the Ferry Farm he is said to have 
clung to the back of an untrained 
colt until it bucked itself to death. 

And here, at Ferry Farm, so the 
story tells us, stood the cherry tree 
which he cut down. There have been 
many tributes paid here to this tree. 

On February 22, 1935, the Chamber 
of Commerce at Fredericksburg plant- 
ed a cherry tree outside the old shack 
which had been the surveyor's office 
of Washington. Following that year 
this tree has blossomed with every 
succeeding spring. 

The road leading to the Ferry Farm 
is lined with a double row of cherry 
trees planted for the same purpose 
as the single one, to do homage to the 
tree of the old legend. There are 
four hundred of these, and it is in- 
teresting to note from what varying 
quarters of the world they have come. 

Two hundred of them were sent as 
a tribute from Japan. The other two 
hundred are American trees which 



bear the scarlet fruit loved by the 
birds, as well as blossoms. These 
have been brought from orchards in 
the states of New York, Pennsyl- 
vania, Ohio, Wisconsin, and Michi- 
gan. 

Years before the modern improve- 
ments in the way of barns and build- 
ings were made at Ferry Farm, there 
was a flourishing cherry tree there, 
which in course of time reached a 
height of twenty-two feet. This tree 
was pointed out to visitors as one of 
the descendants of the victim of 
George Washington's little hatchet. 

As thousands of visitors came to 
the spot during the years, and as they 
chopped at the tree unmercifully in 
their anxiety to have a piece of the 
wood for a souvenir, it was long ago 
demolished. Nothing remains of it 
now, but a tall rotted stump where 
the lovely flowering fruit-bearing tree 
once stood. 

But year after year these later 
cherry trees blossom in a mist of 
fragrant memory. Flowering tributes 
to the springtide of a great human 
life they are kept unharmed, as they 
breathe to us of the glad boyhood 
days of the founder of our country. 



We would like to think of men like Lincoln and Washington 
as typical Americans, but no man can be typical who is so un- 
usual as these great men were. It was typical of American 
life that it should produce such men with supreme indifference 
as to the manner in which it produced them, and as readily here 
in this hut as amidst the little circle of cultivated gentlemen to 
whom Virginia owned so much in leadership and example. 
And Lincoln and Washington were typical Americans in the 
use they made of their genius. But there will be few such men 
at best, and we will not look into the mystery of how and why 
they come. We will only keep the door open for them always, 
and a hearty welcome — after we have recognized them. 

— Woodrow Wilson. 



14 



THE UPLIFT 



THE TWENTIETH CANE 



By Seth Harmon 



"Just imagine! Real Indians! And 
right here in the city of Washington," 
young Ethan Hale exclaimed excited- 

ly. 

His sister's hand trembled ever so 
slightly when she picked up the polish- 
ing cloth. Across the counter in front 
of her lay a long row of gleaming, 
silver-headed canes. She was polish- 
ing each one carefully before her 
father packed them into a stout card- 
board box. Now she glanced timidly 
out of the plate glass window of their 
father's jewelry store. 

"Why, Wendy, you aren't scared, 
are you?" teased the boy. 

Wendy smiled and shook her head 
uncertainly. 

"Well, not exactly scared. It's — 
it's just that their faces look so ter- 
ribly fierce with all those colors paint- 
ed on them." 

"Silly!" her brother replied im- 
patiently. "They're only dressed that 
way for the ceremonies this after- 
noon. Didn't President Lincoln in- 
vite the headmen of the Pueblo tribes 
to be his guests here because their 
people are so peaceful and friendly?" 

Wendy had to admit that her 
brother's argument was correct. In 
the year 1862, everyone heard and 
read a good deal about the Indians in 
the far West. Many tribes resented 
the way the white settlers moved into 
their territory. But the Indians, who 
lived in the little towns, or pueblos, in 
New Mexico had always been helpful 
and friendly. As a special i*eward 
for their good behavior, President 
Lincoln had invited twenty of their 
chiefs or governors to be his guests 
at the nation's capital. 



Ethan and Wendy Hale in par- 
ticular knew more about the unusual 
visitors than most boys and girls in 
Washington. Their father had been 
commissioned by the President to en- 
grave a special inscription on the 
silver heads of the canes he intended 
to present to the headmen. Both 
children were eager to help. 

"This is the last one to be engraved, 
Father," said Ethan, when he reached 
for the twentieth cane. 

"Whose will it be?" asked Wendy, 
eagerly. Ethan leaned over and 
watched the buzzing tool cut the 
letters into the silver. 

"To the governor of the pueblo of 
San Juan, New Mexico," Ethan read 
aloud. "From his friend, A. Lincoln, 
President of the United States, of 
America, Washington, 1862." 

Wendy shuddered a little. 

"I know which Indian he is" she 
said. "He's the one with long gray 
hair and shaggy brows that hang 
down over his eyes." 

"They'll all be proud of these fine 
canes," observed Ethan. "The pretty 
engraving on these silver handles re- 
minds me of the initials father put 
on my new jackknife." 

Wendy thoughtfully polished the 
last cane and laid it with the rest. 

"But aren't canes queer gifts for 
Indians?" she asked. "I should think 
bright new blankets or beads would 
be much more welcome." 

Mr. Hale chuckled. "Every head- 
man or chief always carries an Indian 
cane as a symbol of his power. A 
cane from the Great White Father, as 
the Indians call our President, will 
represent the white man's authority 



THE UPLIFT 



15 



which he has given these peaceful 
pueblo governors. 

The children watched their father 
pack the last cane into the box. 

"Are you taking them over to the 
Indian encampment in the park?" 
Ethan asked eagerly. "I'd certainly 
like to go along!" 

" — I'd rather stay here," spoke up 
Wendy. She had seen the tepees the 
Indian visitors had set up in prefer- 
ence to staying at a hotel. But that 
was from a safe distance and when 
she was sitting near her father in the 
carriage. 

"Too bad, Ethan," Mr. Hale re- 
plied, "but I am to take these canes 
to the White House. There will be 
special ceremonies when President 
Lincoln presents them this after- 
noon. Now, Wendy, would you like 
to come along with me?" 

Wendy quickly put on her best dress 
and bonnet and eagerly joined her 
father and brother. She liked noth- 
ing better than to stroll across the 
lovely White House lawn and inspect 
the carefully tended gardens. Indeed, 
it was quite a privilege when the 
public was allowed to do so. 

But when Wendy left the carriage 
near the stately entrance to the 
grounds she was not sure she wanted 
to be there. A temporary platform 
had been erected for the speakers. 
Seated along the rear of this was a 
row of grim-faced Indians in their 
feathers, paint and striped blankets, 
most terrifying to look at. 

Ethan and his sister stayed back 
while Mr. Hale delivered his pack- 
age. Then he joined them and they 
sat down beneath one of the trees to 
watch. 

"See, the box of canes has been 
placed on the speaker's table," Ethan 
whispered. 



"Oh, look," Wendy gasped, "here 
comes the President!" 

A tall, lean man with a kind smile 
lighting his careworn face appeared. 
Everyone stood until he was seated. 
Then several officials made tiresome 
speeches. 

A hush fell over the crowd when 
President Lincoln arose to speak. His 
voice was full of gratitude to these 
redmen who had done their part to 
make the burdens of state a bit easier 
for him to bear. He paused after 
each statement so that an interpreter 
might repeat his words in the lan- 
guage of the Pueblos. 

At last the President took the canes 
one by one from the box. Each In- 
dian came forward to receive his 
award and to shake the Great White 
Father's hand. When they returned 
to their seats the Indians examined 
the canes presented to them with 
much interest. 

Wendy watched the gray-haired 
headman of the pueblo of San Juan 
slip his cane into the folds of his 
blanket. Unconsciously she moved 
nearer to her father's elbow. 

A great deal of confusion followed 
the close of the speaking. A big 
feast for the visitors was to be served 
immediately after they returned to 
their camp. The officials hustled 
them off with their arms full of na- 
tive spears and other implements 
toward the carriages, where President 
Lincoln was waiting to bid his guests 
good-by. 

Mr. Hale and his children followed 
the crowd past the platform toward 
the gate. Suddenly Wendy stopped 
in her tracks. 

"Oh, what is that round, shiny thing 
under the platform yonder?" she 
cried. She looked ai'ound for her 
father. He and Ethan had both el- 



16 



THE UPLIFT 



towed their way into the crowd to get 
a closer glimpse of the President. 

Wendy stooped to look more care- 
fully. Then a little cry escaped her 
lips. One of the Indians had dropped 
his cane! 

Wendy looked about her desperate- 
ly. The crowd had already pushed 
on ahead. Her father was nowhere 
in sight. Suddenly she spied a famil- 
iar figure. The crowd had made way 
for a tall, lean man to pass toward the 
entrance of the White House. He 
looked so kind and understanding, 
Wendy didn't hesitate another mo- 
ment. She picked up the lost cane 
and quickly elbowed her way through 
the crowd to his side. 

"I beg your pardon, Mr. President," 
she spoke up bravely, "but I know 
you would want the Indian who lost 
his cane to have it again. I found it 
under the platform there. It must 
have slipped from his blanket when 
he was carrying all of his other 
things." 

President Lincoln smiled and patted 
her curly head. 

"You are a very thoughtful little 
girl. Would you like to return the 
cane to the Indian chief yourself?" 
the President asked. 

Wendy drew back. In her sudden 
embarrassment she glanced at the 
name engraved on the cane. 

"To the governor of the pueblo of 
San Juan," it read. Then this was 
the twentieth cane! It belonged to 
the Indian with the fierce, shaggy 
eyebrows ! 

"Oh, no, sir," she gasped. I couldn't 
do that, sir!" 

Abraham Lincoln, who understood 
people so many times when they could 
not understand themselves, smiled 
knowingly. 

"Would you be frightened if I went 



with you?" he asked. Wendy slipped 
her small hand into the huge, gnarled 
one that was held toward her. Bravely 
she walked beside the President to- 
ward the waiting carriages, while the 
crowd looked on and smiled. 

The Indian governor was over- 
whelmed with gratitude to the little 
white girl who had returned his 
cane. Through the interpreter he 
made it known that he would like to 
have her visit his tepee as an honored 
guest. Wendy looked up anxiously 
at her father, who had made his way 
to her side. 

"Ethan and I will go with you if 
the Indian chief is willing," he told 
her. It was so arranged. A few 
minutes later the three were whisked 
into what seemed another world. 
Colorful tepees, each with its owner's 
totem picture over the entrance, were 
grouped around a campfire. A few 
squaws were preparing great quan- 
tities of food for the feast that was 
to follow. To Ethan and Wendy even 
the familiar trees of the park looked 
different. 

When Mr. Hale and the children 
followed the chieftain to his tepee a 
laughing Indian boy ran out to meet 
the old Indian. The youngster was 
dressed in a soft leather suit, trimmed 
lavishly with bright-colored beads. 

When he saw Ethan and Wendy he 
stopped short and stared shyly. With 
a few signs and grunts his grand- 
father seemed to explain to him why 
the strangers had come. At once 
he stepped over to Wendy and her 
brother. 

"My name Leaping Deer," he said 
in a soft, guttural voice. "I learn 
white man's language at trading post." 

"We are very pleased to meet you," 
Ethan said politely. Wendy smiled, 
but could say nothing. 



THE UPLIFT 



17 



"Maybe you come see me some day?" 
the Indian boy continued. 

"Oh, we'd like to so much," said 
Ethan. "But the West is so big. I'm 
afraid we could never find you." 

The Indian boy pondered a moment. 
Then he seemed to understand. He 
smiled and took off his wampun belt. 
He pointed to a queer design worked 
in the beads, then indicated the same 
design on the front of the tepee. 

"Leaping Deer's totem — you take 
wampun," he said, pressing the belt 
into Ethan's hands. "Show any 
Indian wampun — Indian show white 
boy Pueblo every time. 

Ethan hesitated to accept such a 
valuable gift, yet he feared he might 
offend Leaping Deer if he refused. 

"Why not give him a present in 
return?" suggested Wendy. Ethan 
felt in his pocket and drew out his 
new jackknife. He looked fondly at 
the initials his father had engraved 
on its silver handle. Then he gen- 
erously placed it in the Indian boy's 
hand. 

Leaping Deer examined the knife 
with awe. 

"White boy's totem?" he asked. 
Both his new friends nodded. 

"Maybe some day Leaping Deer 
find white boy again," he said 
solemnly. 



Ethan and Wendy and Leaping 
Deer played together several times 
before the Indians packed up and re- 
turned to New Mexico. Strangely 
enough, Wendy and the chieftain be- 
came fast friends. Wendy soon 
learned that, for all his fierce appear- 
ance, the old man was very kind and 
gentle. He insisted on giving the 
girl a gift. In return for his pretty 
beaded purse, Wendy gave him her 
set of wax crayons. His black eyes 
flashed with pleasure at this new 
possession. 

To this day the governors of the 
twenty pueblos meet once each year 
for the All-Pueblos Council. Each 
carries as his credentials two canes. 
One is the usual Indian cane; the 
other, of silver and ebony, was pre- 
sented in Washington by President 
Lincoln seventy-five years ago. 

The twentieth cane has passed 
through many hands since it was in 
the proud possession of Leaping Deer's 
grandfather, for Pueblos governors 
are elected to serve one-year terms. 
Its owners, no doubt, have had many 
varied experiences. But none could 
be more impressive than the occa- 
sion when President Lincoln present- 
ed it to the fierce-looking chieftain 
who made friends with a timid little 
girl. 



Upon the wreckage of thy yesterday 
Design thy structure of tomorrow . Lay 
Strong cornerstones of purpose and prepare 
Great blocks of wisdom cut from dark despair. 
Shape mighty pillars of resolve, to set 
Deep in the tear-wet mortar of regret. 
Believe in God — in thine own self believe 
All thou hast hope for thou shalt yet achieve. 



18 



THE UPLIFT 



HEALTHS GAINS MADE IN NORTH 
CAROLINA DURING 1939 



By Carl V. Reynolds, M. D. 



Last year witnessed gains on sever- 
al important fronts in the battle 
against disease in North Carolina. 

Information that is both inter- 
esting and encouraging is found in 
the 1939 provisional report of the 
State Board of Health's Division 
of Vital Statistics, of which Dr. R. 
T. Stimpson is the Director. On 
the other hand, certain weaknesses 
also are revealed. Any report 
that simply gives figures, uninter- 
preted, carries little weight and is 
soon forgotten. 

We must bear in mind that a 
year's compilation is merely factu- 
al; that it can, at best, reflect only 
a "trend," encouraging or discour- 
aging as the case may be. To get 
the true picture, we must follow 
the "trend" through a series of years. 

Vital statistics figure in North 
Carolina for last year, which have 
just been compiled, do, in some in- 
stances, reflect a very decided and 
encouraging "trend". The 80,421 
births reported during the year 
outnumbered the 31,928 deaths 
that occurred during the same pe- 
riod by 48,493, and there were 1, 
636 fewer deaths than were reported 
the previous year, bringing the rate 
down from 9.5 to 9.0 from 1938 to 
1939. If the 1938 rate had remained 
unchanged in 1939, the total number 
of deaths would have been 33,839, in- 
stead of 31, 928, which means that, 
on this basis the number of lives saved 
was, in reality, 1,911 instead of 1,636. 
Please bear in mind and recall in 
your future reading that an increase 



or reduction of one point represents 
the saving or loss of 3,500 lives within 
a year. 

Pneumonia has continued through 
the years to be one of the greatest 
scourges that has harrassed humani- 
ty. Men and women, physicians and 
the laity, have bowed helplessly before 
its inexorable law of death. But a 
new day appears to be at hand in the 
battle against this arch-enemy. 

While a single year's figures cannot 
be taken as final as they apply to 
pneumonia any more than in their 
application to any other disease, yet 
we have here a very striking example 
of encouraging "trend." 

In North Carolina last year we 
saved the lives of 537 more pneumonia 
patients from untimely graves than 
we did the previous year the total 
number of deaths from this cause in 
1939 having been 2,172 as compared 
with 2,709 in 1938, the rate dropping 
from 76.8 to 61.0. 

To emphasize the downward "trend" 
in deaths from pneumonia in North 
Carolina, it is pointed out that there 
was also a decline from 1937 to 1938, 
when the number dropped from 2,- 
945 to 2,709, and the rate from 84.3 to 
76.8. In other words, the rate drop- 
ped 2.33 points in two years and the 
number of pneumonia deaths 773. 

We feel this saving of life has been 
due to two major causes: The early 
typing of the disease for the admin- 
istration of pneumonia serum and 
sulfapyridine, which has shown re- 
sults nothing short of marvelous. 

Technicians for typing pneumonia 



THE UPLIFT 



19 



may now be found at strategic points 
throughout the State, due to the 
courses in training which began at 
Duke University in January, 1938, 
through the co-operation of the 
Medical School of that institution and 
the North Carolina State Board of 
Health, stimulated by^ the active sup- 
port of the North Carolina Com- 
mission on Pneumonia Control, of 
which Dr. Hubert B. Haywood, of 
Raleigh, also a member of the State 
Board of Health, is chairman. There 
were 67 technicians trained during 
the first course at Duke, in addition 
to those who had previously qualified 
and pioneered in this great work in 
our State. 

I wish to emphasize here the value 
of Dr. Haywood's interest in this 
matter, as he devoted much time to 
laying the groundwork for what has 
proved to be such a successful under- 
taking. 

While the use of sulfapyridine has 
wrought revolutionary changes in the 
pneumonia situation and has brought 
hope to the victims of a disease which, 
as late- as 1937, took a toll of 110,000 
lives in the United States, the im- 
portance of early diagnosis remains 
paramount. Neither syrum nor sul- 
fapyridine can be expected to over- 
come the serious handicap that delay 
brings. 

I cannot leave this subject with- 
out sounding a warning against neg- 
lecting what so many people errone- 
ously term the "common cold" or a 
"touch of flu". Every "common cold" 
or "touch of flu" should be treated 
until it proves itself otherwise, and 
we should constantly bear in mind 
that the "common cold and "touch of 
flu" furnish a fertile field for the 
complication — pneumonia, which re- 



mains a serious menace to life and 
health. 

One of the most gratifying fea- 
tures of the 1939 report lies in the 
fact that it reflects a "trend" which 
has now become very definite in North 
Carolina — a sharp reduction in both 
infant and maternal mortality. 

Last year the lives of 757 babies 
under a year old were saved, the total 
number of deaths in this group hav- 
been 4,704, as compared with 5,461 
in 1938. During a single year North 
Carolina's infant mortality rate drop- 
ped from 68.3 to 58.5 per 1,000 live 
births. The United States as a whole 
had an infant mortality rate of 54.4 
in 1937, the last year for which fig- 
ures are available, and it is interest- 
ing to note that the white infant death 
rate for the entire country that year 
was 50 and the negro rate 82. The 
white rate for North Carolina was 
56, the negro rate 85 and the total 
rate 64.9. The average negro popula- 
tion in the United States is ten per 
cent, as compared with 29 per cent 
in North Carolina. This gives added 
importance to our local figures. 

Maternal deaths per 1,000 live births 
in North Carolina dropped from 450 
in 1938 to 383 in 1939, bringing the 
rate down from 5.6 to 4.8 in a single 
year. In 1935 the maternal death 
rate in North Carolina was 7.0 So, 
there was a drop of 2.2 points in four 
years. The United States rate in 
1937 was 4.9. This means we are 
making progress. Stated in simple 
terms, North Carolina last year saved 
67 mothers and 518 more live births 
than during the preceding year. 

These figures are encouraging to 
public health workers because they 
show that beneficial results have 
accrued from the work that is being 
done in infant and maternal clinics 



20 



THE UPLIFT 



and from the other efforts that are 
being exerted to save the State's 
mothers and babies. 

Last year saw the saving of 357 
lives of children under 2 years of age 
in North Carolina from diahrrhea 
and enteritis, the rate falling from 
29.2 to 18.9 between 1938 and 1939. 

Now, let's take a look at another 
aspect of the vital statistics picture 
in North Carolina, as painted by fig- 
ures for 1939. We will consider a 
few of the preventable diseases and 
see what we have done in this field. 
Typhoid deaths in 1938 numbered 72, 
or a rate of 2.0 as compared with 46 
and a rate of 1.3 in 1939. This reflect- 
ed an actual saving, not considering 
the increased population, of 26 lives. 
Typhoid is a preventable disease and 
we have gone a long way toward its 
elimination, but the means of combat- 
ing it have only to be abated, even 
temporarily, for it to flare up and be- 
come the menace it formerly was. 

I want to call particular attention 
to deaths from undulant fever .There 
were 6 last year, with a rate of 0.2 
as compared with 2 in 1938, with a 
rate of 0.06. Only recently, I read 
with interest a newspaper article 
that had its orgin with our State 
Department of Agriculture calling 
attention to the problem presented 
by Bang's disease — or infectious abor- 
tion in cattle, which is a source of 
undulant fever, and discussing ways 
and means for its elimination. Here 
we have both an agricultural and 
health problem, and I am glad to note 
there is a serious effort being made 
to eradicate Bang's disease and, there 
by, lessen the "trend" toward a great- 
er incidence of undulant fever. In 
this connection I wish to call particu- 
lar attention of hog and goat breeders 
to the importance of inoculating these 



animals against infections abortion as 
a futher aid in the prevention of the 
spread of the undulant fever scourge. 

There is at least one State in the 
Union where undulant fever is as 
great a hazard as typhoid. 

Diptheria, in spite of the fact that 
it is preventable, continues to take 
its toll among our young. There 
were 173 deaths from this disease in 
1939, with a rate of 4.9, as compared 
with 176 deaths and a rate of 5.0 
in 1938, the decrease in both the num- 
ber of cases and the rate having been 
negligible. It is nothing short of a 
disgrace that we should have so many 
deaths from this disease. Urgent 
appeals have gone forward for the 
enforcement of the law which provides 
that all babies shall be immunized 
against this disease between the ages 
of 6 months and 12 months and which 
provides that no child shall be admitt- 
ed to any public, private or parochial 
school who has not been immunized. 

The results of this law should have 
been apparent before now, as it was 
ratified last March. While there may 
be no evidence of enforcement, up to 
the present time, this law must be 
complied with. 

We are proud of the continuous 
progress we have made in our war 
on tuberculosis in all forms. Last 
year there were in North Carolina 
1,657 deaths from pulmonary tu- 
berculosis, with a rate of 46.5, as com- 
pared with 1,968 deaths and a rate 
of 48.1 in 1938— a decrease of 41 
deaths and 1.6 in the rate. Other 
forms of tuberculosis claimed 149 
victims, as compared with 155 the 
previous year, a di'op of 6, while the 
rate fell from 4.4 to 4.2. 

When I sum up the gains that have 
been made in our fight against typhoid 
fever, infant and maternal mortality, 



THE UPLIFT 



21 



pneumonia, tuberculosis and other 
diseases which we can either prevent 
or successfully treat and note the com- 
paratively slow progress that has been 
made against diptheria, a preventable 
disease beyond question, I feel like 
crying out: "Mothers, beware"! or, 
perhaps, "Forgive them, for they know 
not what they do in practicing such 
neglect!" 

The number of people who die 
violent deaths in North Carolina each 
year presents a distinct challenge. 
While many of these do not fall into 
the category of public health problems, 
strictly speaking, they have a very 
decided bearing on public safety. We 
hear a lot about "safety", but, alas, 
like the weather, there sometimes 
seems to be little we can do about it. 
In many cases, these voilent deaths 
are preventable. Think it over. 

Last year there were in North 
Carolina 1,494 deaths from what are 
styled "preventable accidents," as 



compared with 1,444 the preceding- 
year, a gain of 50. These included: 
Automobile accidents, primary, as re- 
ported to the State Board of Health, 
899; automobile and railroad collis- 
sions, 28 : other railroad accidents, 
93 ; air transportation accidents,7 ; 
accidental drowings, 154; conflagra- 
tion and accidental burns, 246; acci- 
dental traumatism by firearms, 67. 
There was a marked increase in 
drownings, 50 more having reported 
than occurred in 1938, the majority 
occurring, of course, in the • summer 
months during the extremely hot 
weather. 

There was a decrease of 57 in the 
number of suicides and an increase 
of 3 homicides. 

In presenting these figures, I have 
undertaken to do more than to present 
so many "statistics;" I have tried to 
give the people something to think 
about and hope that I have succeeded. 



LINCOLN THE FRIEND 

A man of mighty fame was he, 

Of stalwart purpose none could bend, 

But through the years that are to be 
He shall be known as friend. 

He was a statesman, fearless, right, 

A patriot without a peer — 
And in those eyes there glowed the light 

Of friendship, staunch, sincere. 

A hero was he of the mold 

Of Moses and his prophet clan; 

But the bravest story ever told — 
Our Lincoln's love for man. 

Speak highly of his wisdom, power ; 

On his wide fame your proud words spend ; 
But in this clouded, tragic hour 

Hail Lincoln, mankind's friend. 



22 



THE UPLIFT 



MATTAMUSKEET BIRD REFUGE IS IN- 
TERESTING SIGHT IN WINTER 



By Francis H. Craighill 



The North Carolina Bird club 
planned a field trip to the Matta- 
muskeet bird refuge for January 26 
and 27, but it was called off on 
account of the bad weather then 
prevailing. However, two members 
of the club who were away from 
home and did not, for that reason, 
receive notice of the postponement, 
made the trip and had an inter- 
esting and not uncomfortable day 
with the birds. The snow did not 
extend into the coastal region, and 
frozen ground made use of a car 
easier than it will be after a thaw. 

The Mattamuskeet refuge, in 
Hyde county, covers 50,000 acres, 
the greater part of which is the 
lake itself, 15 miles long by five or 
six wide. In recent years conser- 
vation officers have counted there 
as high as 15,000 whistling swans, 
55,000 Canada geese, 42,000 pin- 
tail ducks, and smaller numbers of 
many other kinds of waterfowl. It 
is believed that, under recent leg- 
islation, the supply of these birds 
is increasing, especially the differ- 
ent varieties of ducks. A limited 
amount of shooting is allowed, in 
season, on certain parts of the 
refuge. The lake also offers the 
finest bass fishing in the state, the 
supply being so abundant that 
there is no closed season. 

The waterfowl at Mattamuskeet 
feed chiefly on aquatic vegetation, 
most of it native, but some intro- 
duced. The government also plants 
in fields surrounding the lake large 
crops of soy beans, rice and oats, 



which the birds clean up, and they 
are also rather unwelcome tres- 
passers on the fields of nearby 
farmers. During the recent severe 
weather tons of wheat and crack- 
ed corn were put out and were 
gratefully received. A sick swan 
was picked up by the visitors and 
placed where he could reach the 
food. There are many eagles and 
hawks around the lake, and it is 
believed that they cull out all sick 
and wounded birds and keep them 
from becoming sources of infection. 

At one time an ambitious attempt 
was made to drain the lake and farm 
the bottom, but it was impossible 
to keep the water out. The main 
pumping station is now a comfortable 
hotel, and its immense smokestack 
is an abservation tower from which 
a fine view of the refuge may be ob- 
tained. 

Many interesting land birds may 
be seen on the canal banks and in 
the surrounding woods. Among 
those seen were a catbird and a 
yellow palm wabler, both of which 
ought to have been hundreds of miles 
further south. But the most strik- 
ing of the summer-in-winter birds 
were hundreds of tree swallows which 
were coursing over the lake or perch- 
ing by flocks in Myrtle trees to 
eat the berries which are the em- 
ergency substitute for their normal 
diet of insects caught on the wing. 

The most striking bird sight of 
the trip was an immense flight of 
mixed blackbirds — redwings, crackles 
and cowbirds, seen between Washing- 



THE UPLIFT 



23 



ton and Belhaven. In heavy and 
unbroken ranks it took more than 20 
minutes to pass a given point, and 
a rough and very conservative calcul- 
ation estimated that the flock was 
seven miles long and contained 184,- 
000 birds. A farm boy fired into the 
passing flock and killed a bird which 
proved to be a bronze crackle. Later 
in the day other flocks were seen some 
mixed, some all cowbirds, and some 
all redwings. 

Before going to Mattamuskeet the 
two bird observers visited Atlantic 
Beach and the Beaufort region. 
Among the surprises there were three 
Louisana herons and five common 
terns, both of which are supposed to 
be only summer residents. Robins 
were plentiful and the fox sparrow, 
scarce in the interior, was the com- 
monest roadside bird. The blackbirds 



so abundant in Hyde county, were 
entirely lacking. 

So close to Mattamuskeet that their 
domains almost touch, is the Swan 
Quarter refuge, covering 60,000 acres 
of land and water along the deeply 
indented coast, line of Albamarle 
Sound. It also has its tens of thou- 
sands of regular winter birds, and 
now offers an open water refuge for 
the ice bound birds of Mattamuskeet. 
The bird club pilgrims visited this 
refuge, but found that to see it fully 
would take more time than they had 
to spare, and also a boat, since it 
stretches along the coast through 
more than 30 miles of otherwise in- 
accessible marsh. The superinten- 
dent, Jack Windley, was out in his 
boat among his feathered charges, 
but his father assured bird club mem- 
bers of a cordial reception at any 
time. 



Some have tried and not succeeded, but no one has ever 
succeeded and not tried. 



MY BOY TO BE A FARMER 



By O. E. Baker 



You may wonder why in these hard 
times for agriculture we should wish 
our children to become farmers or 
farmer's wives. May I tell you? 

1. The farmer and his family have 
more and better to eat than have most 
city people, and in times of depres- 
sion they are more certain of a live- 
lihood — if they have not mortgaged 
the farm. About six million people 
went from the cities back to farms 
during the years 1930-34 seeking shel- 
ter and sustenance, and two million 
of these were still on farms when the 



census was taken January 1, 1935. 

2. The farmer has better health 
than the city man and lives longer — 
four to five years longer— according 
to a recent study made by the Metro- 
politan Life Insurance Company. If 
the farming people had equal medical 
facilities, the difference in duration 
of life would be still greater. 

3. The farmer becomes a wealth- 
ier man than the majority of city men, 
judging from the per. capita wealth 
of rural and urban states. This may 
not be true in the South. It is true 



24 



THE UPLIFT 



in the North because of the millions 
of city people who have almost no 
property at all — except an automo- 
bile and some second-hand furniture. 

4. The farmer is more likely to en- 
joy his work than are most city peo- 
ple. Most city work is monotonous — 
tending a machine in a factory, oper- 
ating a typewriter, standing behind a 
counter in a retail store hour after 
hour. The farm boy or girl may dream 
of a professional career in the city, 
or of being a successful business man 
or woman, but it is certain that rela- 
tively few young people from the 
farms will realize this ambition. Most 
of the young men and women who go 
to the cities will continue to do the 
simple tasks of city life — if they find 
work at all. 

5. The farmer is more likely to 
rear a family and promote the welfare 
of the Nation and the race. The 
family is becoming smaller and weak- 
er in the cities. Only two-thirds to 
three-fourths enough children are 
now being born in our large cities to 
maintain their population permanent- 
ly without accessions from outside. 
The conditions of living and the phi- 
losophy of life in the cities tend toward 
the extinction of urban families. The 
rural philosophy of life, with its recog- 
nition of the family as the fundamen- 
tal economic as well as social institu- 
tion, tends toward survival. If there 
is one word that science teaches to be 
more important than any other it is 
the word "survive." 

I cannot minimize the difficulties 



facing the farmers of the United 
States. The approach of a stationary 
and probably later declining popula- 
tion suggests a long period of low 
prices for farm products. The mess- 
age I hope you can give to the boys 
and girls whom you talk with on your 
return home is that the prospect for 
becoming rich through farming is not 
bright, but the opportunity to serve 
their Nation and civilization is, in my 
opinion, greater than it has ever 
been. I would that they could see 
the rural people as the conservers of 
the traditions, the literature, the art, 
and, it may prove, of the science that 
has accumulated during the centur- 
ies. I would that they could see above 
them a cloud of witnesses, the farmers 
and farm women of the past, their 
ancestors for a thousand years 
heroes and heroines many of them. If 
modern civilization is to preserve its 
strength, the young people must, I 
believe, see the beauty of the river of 
life; they must realize that the in- 
dividual is only a link in our endless 
chain which reaches back through 
geologic ages. I would that they 
could see in front of them the oppor- 
tunity to build not a transitory urban 
but a permanent rural civilization; a 
civilization not founded on selfishness 
as the motivating principle but on 
cooperation, in which the economic 
objective is to produce sufficient for 
everyone while conserving the natural 
resources, and in which the social ob- 
jective is service and preservation of 
the strength of the people. 



To abandon covetousness and lust, to become free from evil 
passions, and to give up all hatred and ill-will, that is the 
right sacrifice and the true worship. — Buddha. 



THE UPLIFT 



25 



WHEN LITTLE IS WRONG, WHY NOT 
MAKE IT RIGHT? 

(Selected) 



The beauitful gold chain had one 
"broken link, but the owner had no 
thought of throwing the whole chain 
away on account of one link; yet how 
many lives are thrown away or lost 
to the world because of one weak 
link in a golden chain of good quali- 
ties. 

There was once a penman so skill- 
ful that he could imitate our paper 
money so well that it would often 
pass for genuine, but at last he was 
caught up with and sent to prison. 

He could have easily have made an 
honest living with the same skill that 
made for a while a dishonest one, 
l>ut the weak link in his character 
was the one desire to outwit Uncle 
Sam. 

The skillful man was not a counter- 
feiter by birth. He was not cared 
for by a loving mother to grow up 
to fill a prison cell. He may have 
been a brilliant student at school, and 
his skill was used to follow copies 
in his writing book, but sometime 
as he grew up he decided to use his 
skill in a wrong way. 

When Talleyrand was fleeing from 
the horrors of French Revolution, he 
went to London and learned that an 
American gentleman was staying at 
a hotel and might give him a letter 
to friends in America, but when he 
met the stranger and asked for a 
letter to some of the man's friends, 
the answer was: I am the only man 
born in America, who can raise his 
hand to God and say, I have not a 
friend, no not one, in all America. 
But Arnold was not always a trai- 



tor to his country. With Ethan Al- 
len, in earlier days, he was among 
the bravest of the brave, and with 
his many good links in the chain of 
character he would have come down 
as one of the heroes of his country, 
instead of one weak link making of 
him one who had not a friend in all his 
native land. 

The gold chain with the bronken 
link was taken to a jeweler and he 
fastened a tag to it and placed it up 
on a board with watches and rings 
and bracelets that needed repairing.- 

If the chain could talk it might 
have said, I do not belong here among 
these watches that will not run and 
these broken rings and braclets. I 
belong in a pretty jewel case in a fine 
house. 

And the jeweler might reply, No, 
your place is at home, but you are 
here with the watches and rings and 
bracelets to repair one broken link 
so that you can go back and take your 
place of use and beauty in the world. 

Human lives are like that golden 
chain with many good links, but some- 
times with a weak one. St. Paul 
calls the weak link, a besetting sin, 
so it is nothing new in the world. 
The great question is how to repair 
it. 

We might do a good deal of repair 
work by keeping our pledge for a 
Card of Trust, I Promise to be Cour- 
teous, Polite, Diligent, Truthful and 
Honest, and we might add, Helpful. 

We would have few broken links 
to mend if we did not break the 



26 



THE UPLIFT 



Golden Rule of doing to others as we 
would have them do unto us. But 
as Longfellow says: Look not mourn- 
fully into the past; it returns no 
more; wisely improve the present, 
that is thine; and go forth into the 
shadowy future without fear and with 
a manly heart. 1. 

And we might recall the lines from 
Van Dyke; 

Four things a man must learn to 
do 

If he would make his record true: 



To think without confusion, clear- 

ly 

To love his fellow men sincerely, 
To act from honest motive, pure- 

ly, 

To trust in God and heaven se- 
curely. 

Golden chains of so many good 
links of youth and courage and hope 
and skill and only one or two broken 
or weak ones. 

When so little is wrong 
Why not make it right. 



FIVE RE. 



DON'T 



(Selected) 



Lack of a sense of responsibility, 
unwillingness to work hard, lack of 
thoroughness, false notions about sal- 
ary and promotion, and lack of prin- 
ciple are the five reasons why 90 per 
cent of the boys and girls of the 
United States lose their first jobs, 
according to a report made to the 
Chicago Association of commerce by 
A. D. White, statistican of Swift & 
Co. Mr. White's report noted that 
90 per cent of the boys and girls lose 
their first position. The report also 
shows that in nine cases out of ten, 
the loss of the position can be traced 
to one of the five reasons noted. His 
report continues: "Lack of a sense 
responsibility is shown by neglect of 
work, failures to put the most im- 
portant things first, and the expres- 
sion of a general I should worry at- 
titude. 



"Unwillingness to work hard, is 
shown by being late to work, stretch- 
ing the lunch hour, and stealing a 
few minutes at the end of the day, 
watching the clock, wasting time by 
social conversation? and telephone 
calls during business hours "Lack of 
thoroughness, is indicated most fre- 
quently by unwillingness to begin at 
the bottom and to go through the 
drudgery of mastering each step be- 
fore going ahead." 

"The real secret of promotion lies 
in constantly doing more than you are 
paid to do. Keep yourself underpaid. 
As soon as you are overpaid you 
are bound to go backward. "Lack 
of principle is shown by concealment 
of mistakes, untruthfulness, and the 
constant making of excuses." 



THE UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION NOTES 



27 



Superintendent and Mrs. Charles E. 
Boger have been spending several 
days in New York City. Mr. Boger 
is attending the sessions of the Na- 
tional Conference of Superintendents 
x>f Training Schools, which are being- 
held in the Hotel Pennsylvania. He 
and Mrs. Boger expect to return to 
the School tomorrow. 



ion that all of them were getting 
along nicely. 



Mr. Alf Carriker and his carpenter 
shop boys have been busy for sev- 
eral days past re-roofing several 
large poultry houses, replacing the 
old paper roofing material with gal- 
vanized iron roofs. These repairs 
have been needed for some time and 
we are glad to see these buildings 
improved. 



During the recent period of ex- 
treme cold weather, which lasted for 
several days, the large riser pipe on 
our 50,000 gallon water tank froze 
and bursted. Although we get our 
regular supply of water from the 
City of Concord Water and Light 
Department, it is advisable to main- 
tain this tank for emergency use, and 
the necessary repairs will be made 
soon. 



Thomas Oxendine, of the Indian 
Cottage; William Cantor and Eugene 
Smith, of Cottage No. 5; and Cecil 
Ashley, of Cottage No. 8, were taken 
to the North Carolina Orthopedic 
Hospital, Gastonia, last Tuesday for 
observation. These boys had been 
treated previously for various ail- 
ments and were taken back for the 
usual check-up. The doctors at the 
Gastonia institution were of the opin- 



If March winds are any stronger 
than that which visited this section 
last Wednesday, they will have to go 
some. Beginning early in the morn- 
ing and continuing all day, a terrific 
cold gale swept accross the campus. 
With the exception of a few broken 
window panes and some slightly dam- 
aged trees, we suffered very little 
here. This wind was so bitter cold 
that it was necessary for those on the 
outdoor forces to remain inside, which 
pleased the boys very much as it 
gave them an " opportunity to spend 
some extra time in the gymnasium. 



Mr. J. Lee White, our farm man- 
ager, is very much interested in col- 
lecting old Currier & Ives prints. 
Just recently he had purchased an old 
lithograph printed in 1849, which he 
brought to The Uplift office to have 
some repairs made, the ravages of 
time having wrought some damage. 
The picture was that of a young man, 
attired in clothing of that period, and 
was entitled "Young American." Un- 
derneath was a sub-title, "Loyalty, 
Charity and Patriotism." Mr. White 
took the picture to one of the cot- 
tages, where a group of curious 
youngsters became very much in- 
terested in it. One little fellow ask- 
ed who it was and our farm manager 
jokingly told him that it was his 
likeness, taken when he was a young 
man. The boy then took another 
look at it, and, glancing at the sub- 
title, exclaimed, "Aw, shucks, you 
can't fool me, Mr. White, there's 



28 



THE UPLIFT 



his name, 'Charlie Patrick', right un- 
der the picture." 



We recently received a letter from 
Dr. Paul Caldwell, resident pharma- 
cist at Sailors' Snug Harbor, a home 
for old sailors, located on Staten Is- 
land, N. Y., renewing his subscrip- 
tion to The Uplift. He is a native 
of Cabarrus County, but has been in 
New York for more than thirty-five 
years. He is a great admirer of the 
School and its work, and for several 
years he has regularly sent bundles 
of comic sheets and rotogravure sec- 
tions taken from the metropolitan 
newspapers for the use of the boys 
here. In this letter Dr. Paul request- 
ed that we send him some snap-shots 
taken on the campus during the recent 
heavy snowfall, in order that he 
might show his friends up there that 
even in the "Sunny South" we oc- 
casionally have some real winter 
weather. We have taken some pic- 
tures and wish to assure our very 
good friend that as soon as the pho- 
tographer sends us the prints, we 
shall be glad to send him some of 
them. 



Rev. E. S. Summers, pastor of the 
First Baptist Ccurch, Concord, con- 
ducted the regular afternoon service 
at the Training School last Sunday. 
It being the Sunday in observance of 



Boy Scout Week, commemorating the 
founding of Boy Scouts of America, 
the speaker chose "Reverence" as a 
very fitting subject for his talk to 
the boys, as one of the Boy Scout laws 
requires all members of that splendid 
organization to be reverent. 

Rev. Mr. Summers told his listen- 
ers that the Boy Scout movement 
originated in England and was es- 
tablished in the United States about 
1909. He then called attention to the 
twelve laws a Boy Scout is taught 
to obey, as follows: A Scout is 
trustworthy; a Scout is loyal; a Scout 
is helpful; a Scout is friendly; a 
Scout is courteous; a Scout is kind; 
a Scout is obedient; a Scout is cheer- 
ful; a Scout is thrifty; a Scout is 
brave; a Scout is clean; a Scout is 
reverent toward God, faithful in his 
religious convictions, and respects the 
convictions of others in matters of 
customs and religion. 

Reverence makes one happy, said 
the speaker as he cited God's promises 
to those who revere him: "Them 
that honor me, I shall honor, and he 
that despises me shall be lightly es- 
teemed." He concluded by telling the 
boys that reverence is respect, love, 
thoughtfulness and obedience. In or- 
der to make any nation great, the 
greatness of its people must be based 
on reverence and obedience to God. 



The portrait of Lincoln which appears on five-dollar bills 
is from one made a year before his death, in 1865. This was 
his wife's favorite portrait of him with a beard, though she 
liked his appearance better without one. He raised the beard 
at the suggestion of an eleven-year old girl. — Selected. 



THE UPLIFT 



29 



COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 



The figure preceding boy's name indicates number of consecutive times he 
has been on the Honor Roll, and the figure following name shows total number 
of times he has been on Honor Roll since November 26, 1939. 

Week Ending February 11, 1940 



RECEIVING COTTAGE 

(No Honor Roll) 

COTTAGE No. 1 

(No Honor Roll) 

COTTAGE No. 2 
Robert Keith 6 
(5) Donald McFee 9 
Nick Rochester 9 
Raymond Sprinkle 4 

COTTAGE No. 3 

(No Honor Roll) 
COTTAGE No. 4 

Wesley Beaver 6 
(5) Plummer Boyd 6 
Paul Briggs 5 
Quentin Crittenton 7 
Lewis Donaldson 8 
Arthur Edmondson 6 
Gilbert Hogan 9 
Hoyt Hollifield 
(3) John Jackson 7 
(7) Ivan Morrozoff 11 
J. C. Nance 6 

(3) Henry Raby 9 

(7) Melvin Walters 11 
Samuel Williams 8 

COTTAGE No. 5 

(4) Theodore Bowles 9 
Collett Cantor 9 
Robert Dellinger 3 
A. C. Elmore 8 
Monroe Flinchum 2 

(4) Everett Lineberry 6 

(4) Henry Ziegler 5 

COTTAGE No. 6 

Robert Bryson 5 
Robert Dunning 6 
(3) Noah Ennis 8 

(5) Columbus Hamilton 7 
Melvin Stines 

(2) Joseph Tucker 4 



(2) 
(2) 



(2) 



Carl Ward 5 
Ronald Washam 2 
Eugene Watts 
William Wilson 5 
George Whilhite 2 
James C. Wiggins 2 
Jack West 2 
Charles B. Ziegler 

COTTAGE No. 7 

John H. Averitte 5 
Cleasper Beasley 5 
(12) Donald Earnhardt 12 

(3) George Green 7 

(3) Lacy Green 8 
Richard Halker 3 

(3) Hugh Johnson 9 
J. C. Long 4 
Elmer Maples 9 
Arnold McHone 9 
Carl Ray 9 
Loy Stines 3 
Alex Weathers 8 
Joseph Wheeler 10 
Edd Woody 7 
Edward Young 3 

COTTAGE No. 8 

Cecil Ashley 5 

(2) Lewis H. Baker 2 

(3) Martin Crump 6 

(4) Jack Hamilton 6 
Joseph Linville 3 

(4) Harvey Smith 4 
John Tolbert 2 
Walker Warr 3 

COTTAGE No. 9 

Holly Atwood 6 
Clarence Baker 2 
(2) Mack Bell 8 

(5) J. T. Branch 9 
(12) Roy Butner 12 

James Davis 2 
(12) Frank Glover 12 
(2) Wilbur Hardin 8 
Mark Jones 9 



(2) 
(5) 
(3) 



(5) 
(2) 



30 



THE UPLIFT 



(2) Loyd Mullis 3 
Harold O'Dear 10 

(2) Lonnie Roberts 8 
James Ruff 8 

(3) Richard Singletary 7 
Preston Wilbourne 10 

(5) Horace Williams 10 

COTTAGE No. 10 

(2) Junius Brewer 9 
(2) John Crawford 5 
(2) James M. Hare 3 
(2) Jack Haney 2 

(4) Lee Jones 9 

(6) Jesse Kelly 7 
James Penland 3 

(2) Rufus Wagoner 6 
(2) George Worley 7 

COTTAGE No. 11 

(7) John Benson 10 

(5) William Covington 10 
(12) Earl Hildreth 12 

(2) Donald Newman 9 

(3) Fred Owens 11 
(2) Canipe Shoe 4 

(4) Thomas Turner 9 

(5) N. C. Webb 11 

COTTAGE No. 12 

Jack Batson 2 
(2) Jay Brannock 5 

William C. Davis 4 
(2) William Deaton 9 

Howard Devlin 9 

(2) Max Eaker 7 

(5) Woodrow Hager 5 

(3) Hubert Holloway 8 
Richard Honeycutt 6 

(3) Tillman Lyles 6 

(2) Clarence Mayton 6 

(3) James Mondie 7 
(3) James Puckett 6 
(3) Howard Sanders 4 
(2) Ralph Son-ells 9 



COTTAGE No. 13 

James Brewer 5 
Frank Cotter 2 
Dillon Dean 3 
Meritt Gibson 8 
William Griffin 6 
(12) Vincent Hawes 12 
(5) James Lane 7 

(2) Douglas Mabry 9 
John Murdock 
Jordan Mclver 7 
Thomas R. Pitman 3 

(12) Alexander Woody 12 

COTTAGE No. 14 

(5) Raymond Andrews 9 
John Baker 6 
John Church 6 
Henry Ennis 6 

(3) Audie Farthing 11 
Henry Glover 3 

(2) John Ham 2 

(5) John Kirkman 10 
(12) Feldman Lane 12 

(7) Norvell Murphy 9 
Henry McGraw 6 
John Robbins 6 

(3) Charles Steepleton 6 
Harold Thomas 9 

(2) Garfield Walker 9 

(4) J. C. Willis 5 

(6) Jones Watson 9 

(7) Wallace Woody, Jr. 11 

COTTAGE No. 15 , 
(7) Fred McGlammery 10 
(4) J. P. Sutton 9 
(2) Calvin Tes sneer 4 

INDIAN COTTAGE 

Ravmond Brooks 6 
(12) Warren G. Lawry 12 
Harvey Ledford 2 
Earl Oxendine 8 
Thomas Oxendine 9 
Curley Smith 8 
Thomas Wilson 8 



Happy the man — and happy he alone, 

He who can call today his own, 

He who secure within can say, 

Tomorrow, do thy worst— for I have lived today. 



THE UPLIFT 31 



for Economical Travel 
COACH TICKETS 



kg &* & ir £s m> m< & a ? & 

R^lilld Tffip 10% leSS . . than doable 
the one-way coach fares. 



M / $ PEU * or eacn niile traveled. Return limit 30 days. 
S **»t p Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay« 
MILE rnent of proper charges for space occupied 

ROUND TRIP TICKETS 



W ~f$ pc» * or eac ^ mile traveled. Return limit 6 months. 
JB y _-,"„ „ Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay- 
SI MALE rneyvt | proper charges for space occupied. 



AER-CQMDITlONED Sleeping Cars 
Dining Cars and Coaches on Through Trains 

Insure Safety • Avoid Highway Hazards 
TRAVEL in COMFORT by THAIS* 

R. H. Graham, Division Pass. Agent, 
Charlotte, N. C. 

SOUTHERN RAILWAY SYSTEM 



: °UNA ROOM 



THE 



UPLIFT 



VOL. XXVIII 



CONCORD, N. C, FEBRUAP V 24, 1940 



NO. 8 



VP* 



<s& 



C° 



*F 



tff> 



C° 



\V* 



vo^ 






c&rvp 



PRAYER 

Oft I have seen at some cathedral door 
A laborer, pausing in the dust and heat, 
Lay down his burden, and with reverent feet 
Enter, and cross himself, and on the floor 
Kneel to repeat his paternoster o'er ; 
So, as I enter here from day to day, 
And leave my burden at this minster gate, 
Kneeling in prayer, and not ashamed to pray, 
The tumult of the time disconsolate 
To inarticulate murmurs dies away, 
While the eternal ages watch and wait. 

— Longfellow. 



PUBLISHED BY 

THE PRINTING CLASS OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 
AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 



CONTENTS 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 3-7 

LONGFELLOW'S POETRY HAD QUALITIES AKIN TO 

RELIGIOUS ATTRIBUTES By Elmer S. Gerhard 8 

PUBLICITY By Henry Hitt Crane 11 

STAMPS PICTURING FAMOUS AMERICANS 

OF INTEREST TO COLLECTORS (Selected) 12 

LUTHERANS SING PSALMS By Williard D. Allbeck 13 

FOOT WEAR BECOMES MODERN By Ruth I. Simon 18 

WHO IS A PRINTER? (Imperial Magazine) 20 

THE GIRL WHO WROTE UNCLE 

' TOM'S CABIN (Selected) 22 

A HOBBY (New York Sunday Mirror) 23 

ABOUT FRANKENCENSE (Exchange) 24 

SEVEN WONDERS OF THE ANCIENT WORLD 

(THE NEW DAY) 25 

INSTITUTION NOTES 26 

COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 29 



The Uplift 



A WEEKLY JOURNAL 

Published By 

The authority of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School 

Type-setting by the Boys' Printing Class. 

Subscription: Two Dollars the Year, in Advance. 

Entered as second-class matter Dec. 4, 1920, at the Post Office at Concord, N. C, under Act 
of March 3, 1897. Acceptance for mailing at Special Rate. 

CHARLES E. BOGER, Editor MRS. J. P. COOK, Associate Editor 

NATURE 

As a fond mother, when the day is o'er, 

Leads by the hand her little child to bed, 

Half willing, half reluctant to be led, 

And leave his broken playthings on the floor, 

Still gazing at them through the open door, 

Nor wholly reassured and comforted 

By promises of others in their stead, 

Which, though more splendid, may not please him more; 

So Nature deals with us, and takes away 

Our playthings one by one, and by the hand 

Leads us to rest so gently, that we go 

Scarce knowing if we wish to go or stay, 

Being too full of sleep to understand 

How far the unknown transcends the what we know. 

— Longfellow. 



HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW 
Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, sometimes known as "The Chil- 
dren's Poet," was born in Portland, Maine, in the year 1807. He 
was educated in that city and graduated from Bowdoin College, 
Brunswick, Maine. 

He wrote many of his poems in the old Longfellow House which 
still stands as a museum in Portland. He suffered a great loss in 
the death of his wife who was accidentally burned to death. His 
three daughters, Alice, Allegra and Edith were named in his famous 
poem, "The Children's Hour." 

His most famous poems were perhaps "The Courtship of Miles 
Standish/' "Evangeline" and the Indian poem, "Hiawatha." 



4 THE UPLIFT 

Longfellow later moved to Cambridge, Mass., where he died 
March 24, 1882. After his death a monument was erected to his 
memory in Westminster Abbey, London . 

He was an American who was at once a citizen of the world and 
a loyal son of his country. 



FOUNDER'S DAY OF A & P STORES 

The red front store is always recognized as one of the chain of 
the stores known as the Atlantic and Pacific. The man who first 
conceived the idea of the redfront store was Mr. Hartford from 
Maine. He was a merchant in New York city, and was concerned 
about the high price of tea at the time. He thought of buying in 
large volumes, and distributing the same so as to eliminate many 
handling charges. 

In this way he figured out he could reduce the prevailing high 
price tea then selling for $1 per pound. Consequently the first 
red-front store was opened in the month of February, 1859, on 
Vesey street in lower New York. 

The same philisophy in buying tea was applied to other com- 
modities that make a grocery store adequate. The pioneer of this 
chain of stores, extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific, soon 
learned that buying in large volumes brought about a quick turn- 
over at a profit. Hence, in a nutshell it is easy to understand the 
genesis of this chain of stores and the value of little things. 

During Founders Day of this month the A & P stores will lay 
special emphasis on the sale of tea — once a luxury — but now in- 
expensive through modern methods of food distribution. Every 
thing, little or big, has a history, and when known is of interest. 



THE HOUSE WE BUILD 

Once there was a great architect and builder who had worked 
faithfully for many years for a large corporation. He had been 
loyal and honest in all his dealings and had grown old in their 
employ. 

One day the chairman of the board of directors called him in and 



THE UPLIFT 5 

gave him plans for a fine home to be built in the most exclusive 
residential section of the city. The chairman instructed him to 
spare no expense in the construction of this house. It was to be 
a product of the best materials and skill, and he was ordered to 
use only the finest and most expensive materials and equipment 
and to hire the most skilled craftsmen and labor. 

The men went to work on the house, but as work progressed he 
began to be tempted. Said he: "No supervision or inspection — 
no one will ever know what goes into the unseen portion of this 
house. Why hire such expensive labor? Why use such costly 
materials ? 

And finally the architect yielded to temptation. He substituted 
inferior materials, and employed unskilled labor, feeling that no 
one but himself knew of the deception. 

When the house was completed in due course of time, the man's 
employer was notified, and the keys were delivered to the owner. 
But later the chairman of the directors of the corporation held a 
big reception to celebrate the completion of the house. The 
guest of honor was the builder. He received much praise for his 
fine work. At the conclusion of the evening's program this resi- 
dence was presented to the architect for his faithful service to 
the corporation. One may imagine the retribution of the builder. 
But the moral of this story is : We live in the house we build. 



LEAP YEAR 

We all know leap year is traditionally accepted as the year young 
damsels are given the opportunity to make proposals of marriage 
to the young men of their choice. It matters not whether a tradi- 
tion or a custom, it presents to the young a dare, and furnishes an 
interesting topic for conversation. 

But Leap Year has 366 days, one more than other years, and this 
extra day is accorded to the month of February. Leap Year is 
always divisible by four. We give a clipping explaining how leap 
year in the course of four years gained one extra day. The ar- 
rangement as given was made by Julius Caesar in the following: 

The old name Leap Year was Bissextile. Previous to 46 B. C. 
there had been much confusion in arranging the calendar. At this 



6 THE UPLIFT 

time Julius Caesar remedied the problem by the introduction of the 
Julian calendar, which made the solar year 365 days and six hours. 
These hours were set aside, and at the end of four years they made 
a day, which was added at the end, making February 29 a Leap 
Year, but the twenty-fourth of the month was counted twice. 

A few years later a like law was passed in France, and in the 
fifteenth century the custom was legalized in Genoa and Florence. 

Another thought of Leap Year. How often does a person born 
on February 29 have a birthday? Is it once a year or only once 
every four years? The courts have held that for such persons 
they shall advance a year on February 28 during the years in be- 
tween Leap Years. 



A NERVOUS PEOPLE— 

We struggle and sweat and worry and lose sleep about things 
that are not nearly as important as they seem. In fact we flounder 
about for things that we feel are really the source of all joy, but 
when the game is finished, the truth of the whole matter, there 
was more pleasure in pursuit than in gain. We Americans are a 
nervous people always trying to save time, and after saving it we 
do not know what to do with it. 

This little story is quite appropriate at this juncture: A Chi- 
nese student was riding in an auto with one of our western speed- 
demons one day. The driver saw a train coming: "Unless we 
beat that train across we shall be delayed three minutes." He 
stepped on the gas, and made it, with only seconds to spare. When 
they were safe across, the Oriental asked quietly : "Now, what are 
you going to do with the three minutes?" Why rush? This 
planet will continue to spin long after we are gathered to our fath- 
ers. Besides, "haste makes waste" is the old time worn maxim. 



TOO OLD FOR SERVICE 

Just lately we had a conversation in a business way with a man, 
once a preacher, but now he is doing odd jobs, working at anything 
that is honorable and gives in return a small compensation. This 



THE UPLIFT 7 

ex-minister told his life briefly. He prepared himself for the min- 
istry, but this time is too old for the work of a pastor,— the de- 
mand is for younger men so it is quite impossible for him to get 
a charge. 

To one who judges age by looks we wager this minister does not 
exceed fifty -five, if so the margin above is a very few years. If 
ministers are retired that early in life there will be small induce- 
ment to prepare for a work that is so vitally important, and one that 
takes years in preparation and futhermore it takes years and years 
for a minster of the Gospel to get seasoned so that he can meet the 
emergencies of such a life. We feel that it is not a fair deal to 
shelve a man as incapacitated when physicially able, mentally alert, 
morally clean and spiritually imbued. We continue to believe that 
a woman is as old as she looks and a man is as old as he feels. It 
matters not what the calling of the person may be, he should be al- 
lowed to work as long as he is able to measure up to the require- 
ments. 



PUT IT IN YOUR HAT 

It is not unusual to see the men of this country go without hats, 
but in England it is necessary that men wear hats. The selection 
given tells why: 

"Put It In your Hat," is more than a slang phrase in England 
these days. On account of the frequent air raids along the English 
East Coast, the authorities have printed numerous local maps of 
the location of the "air shelters" to be found in the various dis- 
tricts. These fit into the hats and caps of the men. If the raid 
alarm comes while the men are about their affairs, all they have to 
do is to take their hats off; consult the map fastened there, and 
hurry along to the nearest shelter, if the bombs do not get there 
first. And presumably hat wearing will continue in England. 



THE UPLIFT 



LONGFELLOW'S POETRY HAD QUALI- 
TIES AKIN TO RELIGIOUS ATTRIBUTES 



By Elmer Schultz Gerhard 



Of all the months of the year none 
has been more prolific of greatness 
in American annals than the month 
of February. Two of our distinguish- 
ed statesman and two of our beloved 
poets were born during this month: 
Washington and Lincoln, Longfellow 
and Lowell. 

The world is ever ready to give ear 
to men of faith, to such as have a 
message, and to such as believe. All 
the New England poets were men of 
boundless faith; they spoke as with 
authority. Bryant believed in the im- 
mediate nearness of the next world, 
as witnessed in his "Thanatopsis." 
Whittier's unwavering faith finds ex- 
pression in many of his poems, e. g., 
"My Triumph." And for Emerson, 
Lowell, and Holmes things unseen 
were decidedly near. 

Of all these Longfellow was among 
the most religious. He always loved 
the beauty of holiness. It was his 
guiding principle through life to do 
good to his fellowmen in the world in 
which Providence had placed him. He 
cared little for books on ethics or 
for things sermonic. While in Rome 
he wrote in his diary: "For me a 
line from my mother is more efficaci- 
ous than the homilies preached in 
Lent." And again: "I find more 
excitement to virtue in merely look- 
ing at your hand-writing than in a 
whole volume of ethics and moral 
discourses." His was a practical re- 
ligion; he practiced what he preached 
and believed; and he did believe that 
if religion is to be of benefit it must 



become a part of our feeling, and 
in some way identify itself with our 
happiness. 

He believed in hallowing the Sab- 
bath day by attending divine service. 
He always felt that Sunday was less 
to him than it should be if he neg- 
lected to attend church. It would 
be a difficult task to find biblical 
echoes in Longfellow's poetry; in- 
stead, we find all his work permeated 
with a spiritual, moral tone, at once 
reverential and dignified. His poetry 
rings true to the best and noblest in- 
stincts of the soul. It brings hope 
and comfort and encouragement to 
the disconsolate and the despondent, 
expressed so feelingly in "The Psalm 
of Life." 

If the merit of a writer's work is 
to be determined by the effect it 
has upon people for good, then Long- 
fellow's place is surely among the 
masters; his poetry is more widely 
read than that of any other poet. 
This statement is vouched for by the 
fact that his work has reached more 
hearts in distant lands than have the 
words of any of his brother poets. 
There are over one hundred transla- 
tions of his various poems in thirteen 
different languages — even in Chinese 
and Sanskrit! And why this world- 
wide i-ecognition ? Because he veri- 
tably 

". . . took up the harp of Life, 
and smote on all the chords with 
might:" 



THE UPLIFT 



He is the poet of the hearth and of 
the home; he has touched all the 
chords of those experiences which 
are common to mankind in its univer- 
sality. "The Hanging of the Crane" 
affords a pathetic picture of the com- 
mon course of domestic life; and in 
the poem, "Nature," the title is only 
a password, there is another picture, 
equally touching and affectionate: 

"As a fond mother, when the day 

is o'er, 
Leads by the hand her little child 

to bed, 
Half willing, half reluctant to be 

led 
And leaves his broken playthings 

on the floor, 
Still gazing at them through the 

open door, 

So Nature deals with us, and 

takes away 
Our playthings one by one . . ." 

The longing, the aspirations, and the 
nameless melancholy of youth he has 
so effectively expressed in "My Lost 
Youth," with its recurring lilt — 

"A boy's will is the wind's will, 
And the thoughts of youth are 
long, long thoughts." 

Longfellow bore his share of the 
world's sorrow and tribulation; so 
when he wrote of these he could write 
from the depths of his own heart. 
His first wife died in Eotterdam when 
he himself was only twenty-eight 
years old. She is the "Being Beaute- 
ous" in the "Footsteps of Angels" — 

"When the hours of Day are num- 
bered, 



Ere the evening lamps are lighted, 

Then the forms of the departed 
Enter at the open door 

And with them the Being Beaute- 
ous 

With a slow and noiseless foot- 
step 

Takes the vacant chair beside me 

Lays her gentle hand in mine." 
then 

"All my fears are laid aside, 

If I but remember only 

Such as these have lived and 
died." 

"The Vacant Chair" ("Resignation") 
has been read with tears in many a 
sorrowing household. He wrote it 
after the death of his little daughter 
Fanny, of whom he wrote in his 
diary: "I feel very sad today. I 
miss very much my dear little Fanny. 
An inappeasable longing to see her 
comes over me at times, which I can 
hardly control." 

"There is no flock, however 
watched and tended, 
But one dead lamb is there! 
There is no fireside, howsoe'er 
defended 
But has one vacant chair!" 

His second wife burned to death in 
1861. But never a murmur came 
from his lips; he made his grief 
wholly personal, for he considered 
the burden of his sorrow too sacred 
to reveal it to the public. After his 
death the touching sonnet, "The Cross 
of Snow," was found among his 
literary effects. No finer sonnet has 
ever been penned. It cannot be quot- 



10 THE UPLIFT 

ed; it must be read in its entirety. itative and inspiring, could be quoted 

Who that has loved and lost can read from many of his poems, like "The 

these several poems, just cited, and Reaper and the Flowers," "The Rainy 

not feel a lump in his throat ? Day," "God's Acre," "The Day Is 

He had finished his last poem, "The Done," "Children," etc. 

Bells of San Bias," just one week be- • Though Longfellow does not rank 

fore the end came. In it he expres- among the great bards and prophets 

ses most beautifully his childlike faith who have brought burning messages 

in immortality, in whose great truth to mankind, he will yet remain among 

only he found consolation: the most popular and the best loved 

poets, for his sweet sympathy has 
"Out of the shadows of the night dried the tears and assuaged the 
The world rolls into light: deep grief of thousands. He had ten- 
It is daybreak everywhere." der feeling for all that is noblest in 

human nature, for all that is pure in 

Many more passages, beautiful, med- thought and holy in aspiration. 



DID YOU KNOW THIS ABOUT PEANUTS? 

The first salted peanut appeared in 1887, and the first peanut 
candy just after 1900. 

The Arachis Hypogea, or the common peanut, is not a nut at 
all. The goober grows beneath the earth and is technically des- 
ignated as a pea. 

Peanuts are supposed to have originated in Peru or Brazil, 
and later carried by early explorers from South America over 
into the innermost parts of Africa across the ocean. Early 
colonists brought the peanut to this country and it was used as 
a food for slaves because of its high food value and low cost. 

At present there are nine varieties of peanuts which are 
grown in the United States, the Virginia jumbo, the Spanish 
nut, and the Southern being among them. 

The peanut, at the present time, is used in making about 
325 products. Among these are included candies, oils, butter, 
linoleum, insulation, gasoline, cheese, cakes, lotions and der- 
matologocial preparations. 

Peanuts are used for peanut butter more than for any other 
purpose. They are considered to be the best cure for the dreaded 
disease pellagra and much peanut oil is being used for the treat- 
ment of infantile paralysis. 

Over 200,000,000 pounds of candy are consumed annually. 
Nuts comprise 12 to 15 percent of the materials used in candy. 
Peanuts account for 90 per cent of the nuts going into candy 
production. — Selected. 



THE UPLIFT 



11 



By Henry Hitt Crane 



The first command of Deity should 
be the eternal demand of democracy: 
"Let there be light!" 

Close the doors, pull down the 
shades, whisper, scheme, plot, make 
secret pacts, hide political movements, 
and self-government of a free people 
is impossible. 

All dictatorships are born in the 
dark. They survive for a time in the 
shadows. 'They invariably die in the 
light. 

The one thing tyranny cannot stand 
is publicity. It must gag the press, 
stop free expression, silence the pul- 
pit, censor the radio, control the 
movies, propagandize the public with 
half-truths — which is the shadiest 
way of lying there is. 

Voting and representative govern- 
ment are not valid guarantees against 
absolutism. Shrewd schemers, cor- 
rupt politicians, loud-mouthed dema- 
gogues can manipulate the masses, 
make puppets of legislators, and in 
one way or another assassinate the 
liberties of the people. 

Not infrequently in the United 
States have there existed conditions 
under which citizens and aliens alike 
have been inexcusably exploited by 
combinations of criminal wealth and 



crafty office-holders operating in the 
dark. 

The real bulwark of democracy is 
not the ballot box but the honest 
newspaper. Its best defender in not 
the soldier, it is the reporter who sees 
all, hears all, tells all. 

One fearless, vigorous, watchdog 
newspaper can prevent what not all 
the prosecuting attorneys and courts 
can remedy; just as one electric street- 
light is more effective than half a 
dozen policemen. 

There are some obvious annoyances 
accompanying publicity, and some- 
times injustice is wrought, but these 
are far outweighed by the benefits. 
For every good man hurt by vicious 
prying or slander, a hundred scoun- 
drels are held in leash by the ubi- 
quitous newshawk. 

Even the vicious yellow journal's 
jaundiced reports are corrected and 
their influence nullified when they are 
properly exposed to the light. Their 
blessing becomes a bane; their curse 
a compliment. 

Eternal vigilance is the price of 
liberty, no doubt. But the poAver 
that enables us to pay that price is 
publicity. 



O yet a nobler task awaits thy hand ; 
For what can war but endless war still breed, 
Till truth and right from violence be freed, 
And public Faith cleared from the shameful brand 
Of Public Fraud. In vain doth Valour bleed 
While Avarice and Rapine share the land. 

— John Milton. 



12 



THE UPLIFT 



STAMPS PICTURING FAMOUS AMERI- 
CANS OF INTEREST TO COLLECTORS 

(Selected) 



A special series of stamps pictur- 
ing famous Americans who have 
gained recognition in educational 
work, or who have achieved distinc- 
tion in other arts and sciences will be 
out in a few weeks. Schools, clubs 
and others interested in stamps made 
nominations last spring for great men 
they felt worthy of the honor of hav- 
ing a picture on a United States 
stamp. 

Philatelic members under the lead- 
ership of Miss Ruth Milford, sponsor, 
became interested in the plan and they 
centered interest on Horace Mann. 
Letters were written recommending 
that his name be placed on the list 
with the other Americans to be honor- 
ed. One of the five educators in the 
series is Horace Mann. Some schools 
in various parts of the country con- 
ducted a poll to determine characters 
the students felt were representative 
Americans. 

Educators chosen for the series 
include: Horace Mann, Charles W. 



Eliot, Booker T. Washington, Frances 
E. Willard and Mark Hopkins. 

P'ive authors recognized are: Ralph 
Waldo Emerson, Samuel L. Clemens, 
Washington Irving, Louisa May Al- 
cott, and James Fenimore Cooper. 

Poets chosen in this group are: 
Henry W. Longfellow, James Whit- 
comb Riley, Walt Whitman, John 
Greenleaf Whittier, and James Rus- 
sell Lowell. 

Inventors honored are: Alexander 
Graham Bell, Eli Whitney, Samuel F. 
B. Morse, Elias Howe, and Cyrus H. 
McCormick. 

In the world of music the five to 
receive honor are: John Philip Sousa, 
Edward A. McDowell, Stephen Collins 
Foster, Victor Herbert, and Ethelbert 
Nevin. 

Five chosen as having contributed 
the most in the world of science are: 
Luther Burbank, Dr. Crawford W. 
Long, Dr. Walter Reed, John James 
Audubon, and Jane Addams. 



"TRUTH" 

Keep the flame of truth burning. 
Never let it waver though, 
It be carried through darkness, 
And all chilly winds that blow. 

Put on an armor of strong defense. 
Against every dishonest word, 
And from your mouth, your lips, 
Let only truth be heard. 



-Ermine Stanley. 



THE UPLIFT 



13 



LUTHERANS SING PSALMS 



By Williard D. Allbeck 



When the question is asked, "Where 
can we find the best religious poetry?" 
the answer must be, "In the Psalms." 
However, when we open our Bibles to 
the Psalms, we are inclined to say: 
"But we can't sing them!" Of course 
we can, and do sing some of them in 
Matins and Vespers. Yet we find 
it much easier to sing what has been 
written in the form of English verse. 

The United Presbyterians are com- 
monly known as "psalm singers," 
because in former years the only 
hymns they used were psalms which 
had been turned into English verse. 
These "metrical versions" of the 
psalms have a long and honorable his- 
tory, some of them being of such 
excellent quality that they have been 
accepted outside of Presbyterian cir- 
cles. We have a number of them in 
our Common Service Book. Some are 
quite familiar, others are not often 
used. 

We sing the Twenty-third Psalm 
whenever Hymn 255 or 345 is an- 
nounced. In the first of these two 
hymns, Isaac Watts presents the 
thought of the psalm in the words: 

"The Lord my Shepherd is, 
I shall be well supplied; 

Since He is mine and I am His 
What can I want beside?" 

That was back in 1719. A century 
and a half later, another man, Henry 
Williams Baker, reproduced the theme 
of the psalm in the other hymn men- 
tioned : 

"The King of love my Shepherd 
is, 



Whose goodness faileth never; 
I nothing lack if I am His 
And He is mine forever." 

The deep trust in the Lord, ex- 
pressed in Psalm 31, finds its voice 
in Hymn 341 composed by Henry 
Francis Lyte. Where the psalm de- 
clares, "Into thine hand I commit my 
spirit," the hymn sings : 

"My spirit on Thy care, 
Blest Saviour, I recline; 

Thou wilt not leave me to de- 
spair, 
For Thou art Love divine." 



Or when the psalm at the outset 
proclaims: "In thee, O Lord, do I 
put my trust, let me never be 
ashamed," the hymn continues : 

"In Thee I place my trust, 
On Thee I calmly rest; 

I know Thee good, I know Thee 
just, 
And count Thy choice the best." 

Henry Francis Lyte, who lived in 
the first half of the nineteenth cen- 
tury, was a clergyman in the Church 
of England. Born in Scotland, he 
was educated in Ireland, served par- 
ishes in England, and died in France. 
Even during his lifetime he had a 
reputation as a religious poet. His 
hymn, "Abide with Me, Fast Falls 
the Eventide," is one of the finest 
in the English language. His fame, 
however, does not rest upon one hymn. 
Several other hymns inspired by 
psalms are in words, "God be merci- 
ful unto us and bless us, and cause 



14 



THE UPLIFT 



his face to shine upon us, that thy 
way may be known upon earth, thy 
saving health among all nations." 
Lyte's hymn (423 in C. S. B.) offers 
the same petition in the words: 

"God of Mercy, God of Grace, 
Show the brightness of Thy face; 
Shine upon us,' Saviour, shine, 
Fill Thy Church with light 

divine ; 
And Thy saving health extend 
To the earth's remotest end." 

Hymn 422 is based upon a psalm al- 
so. We are quite familiar with the 
phrases of Psalm 84, which reads, 
"How amiable are thy tabernacles, 
O Lord of hosts! My soul longeth, 
yea, even fainteth for the courts of 
the Lord." Perhaps we are not so well 
acquainted with Lyte's hymn, which 
begins : 

"Pleasant are Thy courts above 
In the land of light and love; 
Pleasant are Thy courts below 
In this land of sin and woe. 

O, my spirit longs and faints 
For the converse of Thy saints, 
For the brightness of Thy face, 
King of Glory, God of Grace!" 

Many congregations enjoy the vigor 
of hymn 294, 

"O worship the King, all-glorious 
above, 

And gratefully sing His wonder- 
ful love; 

Our Shield and Defender, the 
Ancient of Days, 

Pavilioned in splender and girded 
with praise." 

But few know that the author 



was a British nobleman, Sir Robert 
Grant, who was born in India, 1779, 
and died there in 1838. Though he 
was a lawyer, and a member of Brit- 
ish Parliament before he became a 
territorial governor in India, he was 
the author of some noteworthy hymns. 
Nor do many realize that he based 
his hymn on Psalm 104 which reads, 
''Bless the Lord, O my soul: Lord, 
my God, thou art very great; thou 
art clothed with honour and majesty." 
Then the psalm continues, "Who 
maketh the clouds his chariot: who 
walketh upon the wings of the wind," 
the hymn sings, 

"His chariots of wrath the deep 

thundo'-clouds form, 
And dark is His path on the 

wings of the storm." 

An American joins our group of 
psalm-hymn writers. His name is 
Timouthy Dwight, D.D., a Congrega- 
tionalist minister who became presi- 
dent of Yale College in 1795. During 
the War of Independence, he was a 
chaplain in the Colonial Army for 
over a year. About the time that 
most Americans were lamenting the 
death of George Washington, and 
were watching with keen interest 
the growing power of the government 
under President John Adams, Dr. 
Dwight was meditating on the Psalms. 
His thoughts expressed themselves 
in the lines of Hymn 199. 

"I Love Thy Zion, Lord, 

The house of Thine abode, 

The Church our blessed Re- 
deemer saved 
With His own precious Blood." 

But what is the psalm that suggest- 
ed these words? Some have declared 



THE UPLIFT 



15 



that the verse, "I was glad when they 
said unto me, Let us go into the house 
of the Lord." of Psalm 122, offers the 
answer. Others have taken a differ- 
ent view, asserting that the hymn re- 
flects the praise of Zion found in 
Psalm 137. They point to the fact 
that the psalm records that "we wept, 
when we remembered Zion," while 
the hymn contains the lines, 



One of these is No. 257 in the Common 
Service Book, the first stanza of 

which is, 

"As pants the hart for cooling 

streams 

When heated in the chase, 

So longs my soul, O God, for 

Thee, 

And Thy refreshing grace." 



"For her my tears shall fall, 
For her my prayers ascend." 

When we sing Hymn 312, 

"God calling yet! shall I not 

hear? 
Earth's pleasures shall I still 

hold dear? 
Shall life's swift passing years 

all fly, 
And still my soul in slumbers 

lie?" 

we scarcely recognize the theme as 
descending from an ancient Hebrew 
Psalmist, an eighteenth century Ger- 
man Lutheran pastor, and a nine- 
teenth century Scotch Presbyterian 
poetess. Yet we read in Psalm 95 : 
7, 8, "Today if ye hear his voice, 
harden not your heart, as in the 
provocation, and as in the day of 
temptation in the wilderness." These 
words inspired Pastor Gerhard Ter- 
steegen, a pietistic German, to write 
the hymn, "God Calling Yet." This 
hymn was translated into the famil- 
iar English lines by Mrs. Sara 
Borthwick Findlater less than a cen- 
tury ago. 

Two Irishmen, Nahum Tate and 
Nicholas Brady, D. D., the one a lay- 
man, the other a priest of the Church 
of England, jointly published a col- 
lection of hymns based on psalms. 



That this figure of speech is derived 
from the Forty-second Psalm is quite 
readily recognized when we read, "As 
the hart panteth after the water- 
brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, 
God." 

An English preacher, Isaac Watts, 
D. D. (1674-1748), has provided us 
with a large number of hymns, some 
of which are based on psalms. He 
wrote and published about six hun- 
dred hymns, thereby starting English 
hymns on their glorious way. Psalm 
72 is said to have inspired hymn No. 
219. The second and fifth verses of 
the psalm are as follows: "He shall 
judge thy people with righteousness, 
and thy poor with judgment. They 
shall fear thee as long as the sun and 
moon endure, throughout all genera- 
tions." 

"Jesus shall reign where'er the 

sun 
Does his successive journeys run; 
His kingdom stretch from shore 

to shore 
Till moons shall wa.x and wane 

no more." 

However, the Scotch editor, James 
Montgomery, a century later than 
Watts, wrote a hymn (No. 42 in C. 
S. B.) which follows more closely the 
thought of the Seventy-second Psalm. 
How we delight to sing: 



16 



THE UPLIFT 



"Hail to the Lord's Anointed, 

Great David's greater Son! 
Hail in the time appointed 

His reign on earth begun! 
He comes to break oppression, 

To set the captive free, 
To take away transgression, 

And rule in equity." 

In Psalm 90 Dr. Watts read the 
words, "Lord thou hast been our 
dwelling place in all generations," 
whereupon he wrote the linse of 
Hymn 505. 

"O God, our help in ages past, 
Our hope for years to come, 

Our shelter from the stormy 
blast, 
And our eternal home." 

Likewise, when at Christmas time we 
sing No. 34, 

"Joy to the world! The Lord is 

come; 

Let earth receive her king; 

Let every heart prepare Him 

room, 

And heaven and nature sing," 

we may recall that Watts had in mind 
the phrases of Psalm 98: 4, 6, "Make 
a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the 
earth. Make a joyful noise before 
the Lord, the King." 

Equally famous is Watts' render- 
ing of the Hundredth Psalm : "Make 
a joyful noise unto the Lord, all ye 
lands. Serve the Lord with gladness, 
come before his presence with sing- 
ing. Know ye that the Lord, he is 
God; it is he that hath made us, and 
not we ourselves. Hymn 492 begins: 

"Before Jehovah's awful throne, 



Ye nations bow with sacred 
joy : 
Know that the Lord is God alone, 

He can create, and He de- 
stroy." 

Psalm 103 is so rich in suggestions 
for hymns that we have two by Dr. 
Watts and one by Mr. Lyte. The 
Watts hymns are Nos. 299 and 306, 
and the hymn by Lyte is No. 239. 
The first verse of the psalm is re- 
flected quite prominently in the first 
stanza of all three hymns : "Bless 
the Lord, my soul ; and all that is 
within me r bless his holy name." 
Watts joined the sentiment of this 
first verse with that of verse eight — 
"The Lord is merciful and gracious, 
slow to anger, and plenteous in 
mercy" — when he composed the first 
stanza of Hymn 306 : 

"My soul, repeat His praise, 
Whose mercies are so great, 

Whose anger is so slow to rise, 
So ready to abate." 

In Hymn 299, however, Watts stayed 
closer to the language of the King 
James version : 

"O bless the Lord, my soul! 

Let all within me join, 
And aid my tongue to bless His 
Name, 

Whose favors are divine.' 

Hymn 289, composed by Lyte, is some- 
what more stately, but no less high 
spirited : 

"Praise, my soul, the King of 
heaven; 
To His feet thy tribute bring; 

Ransomed, healed, restored, for- 
given, 



THE UPLIFT 17 

Who like thee His praise should In a day when some congregations 

sing? still sing songs which describe our- 

Alleluia! Alleluia! selves, the Psalms set the standard 

Praise the everlasting King." for hymns which are directed to God 

and glorify Him. Also the century- 

This brief survey of hymns inspired old Christian tradition is maintained, 
by psalms has a lesson or two for us. 



THEN SHALL I TRULY GIVE THANKS 

Give me an humble heart that I may see 
What God and home and country mean to me. 

[ know the beauty of my native land, 

Its quiet hills ; its mountains crowned with snow ; 
Its waters that shall make a desert bloom 

With strangest loveliness ; all this I know. 

And I have learned of men who gave their lives 
In service that a dream might be fulfilled. 

Remembered words have echoed down the years 
A song of freedom that shall not be stilled. 

Nor have I quite forgotten that much blood 
Upon the land, a seeping, staining red, 

Must be a mark of covenant between 
The valiant living and heroic dead. 

And yet it would be well if, for a day, 

My life could be a sharper contrast shown 

Against a background, somber and austere, 

Deprived of all the sunlight I have known. 

Because, perhaps, I take as if by right 

Unnumbered blessings, scarcely giving heed 

Or thanks to that vast fellowship of men 

That, by the grace of God, has met each need. 

Too flippantly I speak of sacred things ; 

In every diamond I see a flaw. 
Too carelessly I tread on holy ground 

Forgetting to remove my shoes in awe. 

Forgive me: clear my vision till I see 

What God and home and country mean to me ! 

— Eugenia T. Finn. 



18 



THE UPLIFT 



FOOTWEAR BECOMES MODERN 

By Ruth I. Simon 



We think of shoes as an indispens- 
able part of our everyday wardrobe, 
but it was not always so. Many cen- 
turies before Christ an Egyptian 
gentleman, starting out for a stroll, 
ordered his servent to follow him, 
carrying his sandals. If he came to 
rough ground he put them on, other- 
wise he walked in his bare feet. 
These sandals were made from leather, 
palm leaves, or woven papyrus, 
turned up at the toes to show that 
their owner was a man of rank. 

Need for protection inspired the 
first shoes. A primitive man suffer- 
ing from cold filled bags with straw 
and bound them around his feet. 
Men in warmer climates used pieces 
of hide and wood, or wove grasses 
together as protection from stony 
ground. These they fastened to the 
feet with strips of leather brought 
between the toes and wound around 
the ankle. 

Like the Egyptians' shoes of Bible 
times were simple sandals. The He- 
brews made them from leather, felt, 
cloth or wood, and removed them as a 
sign of respect, much as the men of 
our country remove their hats. We 
remember that Moses, when he ap- 
proached the burning bush, received 
the command, "put off thy shoes from 
off thy feet, for the place whereon 
thou standest is holy ground." In 
those ancient times sandals were sel- 
dom, if ever, worn in the house or at 
meal time. 

Among the Greeks and Romans it 
was possible to tell to what class in 
society a man belonged by looking at 
his shoes. Probably the first foot 
covering even approaching our modern 



shoe was the calceus of the Romans, 
a shoe which covered the ankle and 
part of the leg. This differed ac- 
cording to the profession of the wear- 
er, one kind for the soldier, another 
for the farmer, and still another for 
the actor. 

It was not until the middle ages 
that our modern footwear really had 
its beginning. Then each feudal lord 
employed his own shoemaker, a man 
regarded with esteem among the re- 
tainers. In the fourteenth century 
shoes and boots became elaborate, in- 
deed, in the English court. They 
were not only high and tight, but had 
a different color for each leg. There 
were no heels, but the toes made up 
for that lack for they were often long 
enough to be turned back and fas- 
tened to the garter just below the 
knee. The French court rivaled the 
English in the elaborateness of. its 
footwear, and from this court came 
the high narrow heels, still called 
French heels. 

With all their elegance the shoes 
were not comfortable. Imagine wear- 
ing shoes with no distinction of last 
between the right and the left foot. 

Not until 1785 was such a distinc- 
tion made in England. The real com- 
fort of correctly fitted shoes is a mod- 
ern development, dating back less than 
a hundred years. 

Since the shoe industry is one of 
the most important in our country, it 
is interesting to remember that the 
first shoemaker to come to America 
arrived on the third trip of the May- 
flower in 1629, bringing his hides with 
him. His name was Thomas Beard 
and his salary for the first year was 



THE UPLIFT 19 

fifty dollars and a grant of fifty century. Sometimes these were so 
acres of land. ornamental that they were made from 
The antecedent of our ever present velvet, highly decorated with gold, 
stocking and sock was the leg band- Queen Elizabeth received from Italy 
age similar to the puttees of the a pair of knitted silk stockings, which 
army. The first real stockings prob- s° pleased her that she wanted to 
ably were leather and used only for wear no other kind. Although they 
protection, not merely against cold were very rare, her court soon follow- 
but against injury as well. These the ed the style set by their queen; but 
French wore as early as the seventh it was not until this century that silk 
century. Chaucer describes for us stockings have been made available 
the long cloth hose of the thirteenth for all classes. 



SEE IT AT THE ZOO 

The hippopotamus has a Greek name which means "river 
horse," but old hippo is a good deal more like a hog than a 
horse. Its feet are like a hog's feet, and it is very fat. Its 
little ears and its big mouth add to its homeliness. 

But a hippopotamus is not like a hog in its personal habits. 
The most up-to-date American is not more insistent upon hav- 
ing his daily bath than is this inhabitant of the African wilds. 

Even a baby hippopotamus feels right at home in the water. 
It is said that a hippo can grunt and snort under water with- 
out sending even an air bubble to the surface. This makes it 
very hard to kill a hippopotamus unless it is caught at night 
when it comes out on land to feed. In the water only about 
four inches of its head will probably be visible and only one 
inch of that is worth shooting at. 

A baby hippo is said to be so docile that it will let anyone rub 
its slimy, bristly nose, but when it is grown up it will think 
nothing of killing a man or a woman who walks carelessly 
among the reeds along the waterside. The hippo is usually 
not dangerous, however, except to small boats. Its ordinary 
diet is chiefly water plants, though it has no objection to 
cultivated crops if it can get at them. 

Next to the elephant, the hippo has the distinction of being 
the largest four-footed animal in existence. It may grow as 
long as twelve to fifteen feet and it may weigh thousands of 
pounds. Its huge teeth furnish ivory of good quality. 

The hippopotamus is a native of Africa and is especially 
partial to the tributaries of the Nile River. It has serious ob- 
jections to being captured and imprisoned in a zoo, and under 
such circumstances it is apt to prove obstinate and malicious. 

— Selected. 



20 



THE UPLIFT 



WHO IS A PRINTER? 

(Imperial Magazine) 



A person who takes a critical atti- 
tude toward terminology may inquire 
just who is entitled to bear the proud 
designation of "printer". 

Men answer the roll call at club 
luncheons, appending printer to their 
names, who never set a line of type 
and who could not put a form on the 
press to save their souls. Yet busi- 
ness usage supports their title. It 
means that they are proprietors of 
printing plants. After all, many 
manufacturers lack the skill for the 
simplest operations in their factories. 

Within the plant, itself, the term is 
sometimes applied as a compliment to 
a man's proficiency — distinguishing 
him from other members of the force, 
practicing limited roles in various de- 
partments. 

There is also a usage which refers 
to the compositor as a printer to press- 
men, sterotypers, feeders, etc., by these 
separate designations. 

In pioneer days of American jour- 
nalism, the word editor was practical- 
ly unknown and the masthead of a 
paper would bear some such title as 
The Homeville Banner, Adame Wise, 
Printer. 

To complete the state of uncertainty, 
we would have to refer to multigraph 
and mimeograph shops, where the 
manager often refers to himself as a 
printer. There are lithographic print- 
ers and offset printers, whose acom- 
plishments bear little relation to those 
of the old-fashioned artisan of the 
type stick and tympan. 

Printers produce printing, but the 
noun "print" is coming to mean (where 
it does not refer to calico) certain 
works of art produced by etchers, 



wood and linoleum block engravers, 
devotees of mezzotint and aquatint, 
and those who follow the old stone 
technique in lithography. They have 
avoided confusion by calling them- 
selves print makers. 

Probably the first step toward the 
division of labor in a printing plant 
was the training of certain men to 
operate a press. They became known 
as pressmen. But that term tends to 
be appropriated by reporters and 
correspondents, representing "The 
Press". 

A similar uncertainty besets the 
use of the term "engrave". The 
bride insists that her wedding invita- 
tions must be engraved, not printed, 
by which she means that they must be 
printed by an intaglio process, not a 
relief process. She also wants the 
wedding ring engraved, which calls 
for a tooling process somewhat like 
that used on the wedding invitation, 
but in other ways quite dissimilar. 

Neither operation bears the slight- 
est resemblance to photo engraving, 
which accounts for the great bulk of 
work covered by the term, engraving. 
The word "cut", a survival from the 
day when most illustration was by 
wood cut, is still used indifferently to 
mean a halftone, a photo etching, 
electrotype or sterotype. Etching is 
used for processes in intaglio or re- 
lief that resemble each other little. In 
the former case, it means the comple- 
ted picture; in the latter, only the 
plate. 

Every technique has need for gen- 
eral terms, as well as specific. But 
in the case of graphic arts, it would 
seem that the vocabulary had lagged 



THE UPLIFT 21 

behind the development of processes. Or he may be designated as a keyboard 
French is said to excel English in man to distinquish him from a ma- 
development of definite terms, rather chinist. He may bear a designation 
than vague re-use of old terms, or to fit the particular machine on which 
complicated compound words, such as he is experienced. 

Germans love to apply. Versatility is by no means lacking 
Perhaps we have no printers, in the in the printing industry. The small- 
old sense. Use of the term with a er shops have men of well-rounded 
plant is rare. There, men are known skill. In large publishing plants, too, 
as composers, sterotypers, engravers, there are men with exact knowledge 
pressmen, feeders, and by terms which of an amazing variety of technical 
subdivide these functions. A com- processes, emblematic of the new day 
positor may be a hand compositor, a in graphic arts. 
make-up man, a machine compositor. 



THE OTHER FELLOW 

Don't think when you have troubles 

That your neighbor goes scot-free 
Because he shows a smiling front 

And battles cheerfully. 
No, man! He, too, has troubles, 

But herein the difference lies : 
While you go idly moping 'round 

The other fellow tries ! 

Don't envy other people ; 

Maybe, if the truth you knew, 
You'd find their burdens heavier far 

Than is the case with you. 
Because a fellow, rain or shine, 

Can show a smiling face, 
Don't think you'd have an easier time 

If you could take his place. 

'Tis hope and cheery courage 

That incites one to retrieve 
One's past mistakes, to start afresh, 

To dare and to achieve. 
So smile, and if perchance you light 

The spark of hope anew 
In some poor sad and burdened heart, 

All honor be to you ! 



— Anonymous. 



22 



THE UPLIFT 



THE GIRL WHO WROTE UNCLE TOM'S 

CABIN 



(Selected) 



It did not seem as if there were 
room enough in the little white house 
in Litchfield, Connecticut, for another 
baby. The Beechers had six little 
ones already, but when Harriet came 
everyone was glad to see her. They 
decided that they had all needed her 
very much and they began loving her 
with all their hearts. 

It didn't matter that their father, 
who was a minister, had scarcely 
enough money to fill all the hungry 
mouths in the home nest. Harriet's 
mother taught school to help her 
father, but she found time to make 
the most delightful rag dolls for lit- 
tle Harriet, and take the best care of 
all the family. 

Harriet soon grew to be a gay little 
girl with blue eyes and brown curls. 
She was as happy as if she had been a 
little princess, and she spent enchant- 
ed days over the meadows and the 
forest. She gathered wild flowers in 
the spring and nuts in the fall. She 
learned to know all the treasures of 
outdoors. There were the crisp ap- 
ples of the pink azalea, honey suckle 
apples people called them. There 
were scarlet wintergreen berries, the 
pink blossoms of the trailing arbutus 
and the feathery ground pine. There 
were blue and white and yellow violets 
to be found, and wild anemone blos- 



soms, and other quaint treasures of 
the woods. 

Living and playing so much out of 
doors Harriet did not mind in the 
least the bareness of her home. There 
were not even carpets upon the 
floors. What do you think Harriet 
and her mother did one day? They 
laid down a piece of cotton cloth in 
the parlor and painted it in oil colors 
with a border, and a bunch of roses 
and other flowers in the center. It 
made a very fine carpet indeed even 
if anyone was afraid to step on it. 

After awhile Harriet was 7 years 
old and she began to be very fond of 
books. There were not many in her 
father's library; he had to spend 
nearly all of his salary for bread and 
butter and shoes for the children. 
But Harriet found a fat book of 
hymns, and she learned twenty-seven 
of them so that she could say them 
without making a mistake in a word. 
There was another book that she 
grew to like very much. It was 
Ivanhoe, and Harriet, and her broth- 
er George read it over seven times. 

She liked school very much indeed, 
and she found that she really enjoyed 
doing something that the other chil- 
dren disliked. She could write a com- 
position without crying over it or 
misspelling a word. 



Suspicion is far more apt to be wrong than right; oftener 
unjust than just. It is no friend to virtue, and always an 
enemy to happiness. — H. Ballou. 



THE UPLIFT 



23 



(New York Sunday Mirror) 



*' Absence of occupation is not rest. 
A mind quite vacant is a mind dis- 
tressed." — William Cowper. Simply, 
completely, John Ruskin has describ- 
ed the perfect life of accomplishment 
and happiness: 

"Work first, then rest." 

The biography of every successful 
man will fit that simple formula like 
a glove. Many young men know how 
to work hard, but they don't know 
how to rest. They burn out, crack 
under the strain, have no sprint left 
for the final dash to success. 

They never learn that real rest does 
not mean merely stopping work. Read 
again William Cowper's explanation: 
"Absence of occupation is not rest. 
A mind quite vacant is a mind dis- 
tressed." 

A sport can be a hobby that will 
make vacations and week-ends a real 
rest — golf, tennis, riding, hiking, sail- 
ing. But the real hobby is one that 
will occupy your mind and your hands 
at a task you enjoy while your body 
rests. A hobby relaxes your mind 
and and your body by keeping both 
at enjoyable work. 

We can't rest while we are restless, 



fidgeting pacing the floor for want of 
something to do. 

You are fortunate if you can pick a 
hobby, connected with your work. 
Most of us can't and shouldn't. Get 
away from your work, but don't stop 
working; that is a good rule in select- 
ing a hobby. 

A wise man will pick a hobby that 
might some day be a source of reve- 
nue, Stamp collecting is a form of sav- 
ing money; stamps bought wisely in- 
crease in value over a period of years. 

Many amateur photographers have 
become so expert at their hobby that 
their work attracts wide attention 
at exhibitions. Such an accomplish- 
ed amateur can cash in on his hobby 
as a commercial photographer. 

But the greatest value of a hobby 
is a "dessert" after hard work. Com- 
plete idleness after hard work breeds 
restlessness and there can be no rest 
where there is restlessness. 

Pope wrote: "Too much rest it- 
self becomes a pain." 

A hobby is the only cure for that 
pain of restless idleness. 

As a meal is incomplete without 
dessert, so work is incomplete with- 
out a hobby. 



Life is a sheet of paper white, 
On which each one of us may write 
Our little word, and then comes night. 
Greatly begin, though thou hast time 
But for a line, be that sublime 
Not failure, but low aim, is crime. 



— James R. Lowell. 



24 



THE UPLIFT 



ABOUT FRANKINCENSE 

(Exchange) 



From very early times frankincense 
has played a prominent part in re- 
ligious celebrations among the people 
of certain creeds. We read that the 
Wise Men offered gold, frankincense, 
and myrrh to the infant Jesus in the 
manger at Bethlehem, but not many 
of us know what it is or where it 
comes from. 

Frankincense is a fragrant resin 
obtained from a certain species of the 
Boswellia tree and was used by an- 
cient physicians as a sort of cure-all 
medicine. 

The island of Socotra — a floating 
part of the African continent — 
furnished the bulk of frankincense 
used in early times, but now the 
greater amount comes from the War- 
sangli country in Somaliland. The 
Socotrans called frankincense "Tee- 
lee-ah." 

The trees from which this fragrant 
resin is obtained look wonderfully 
like giant sea serpents in the act of 
shedding their skins. The boles of 
these trees are livid and blotchy look- 
ing and bits of white peel hang from 
the stems. The fiber is so distended 
with a viscous sap that it resembles 
decaying animal flesh more that any- 
thing else, but the fragrance of the 
balsam which greets the nostrils at 
once overcomes the sensation of dis- 



taste which the first view of the "Tee- 
lee-ah" trees occasion. 

Nearly every one in Socotra owns 
a certain number of frankincense 
trees, and the gathering of their har- 
vest is very interesting. About June 
of each year, which is usually about 
a month after the rains begin, the 
men, women, and children go out 
among the trees and give the bole of 
each one about a dozen long, deep 
gashes with a sharp knife. The blade 
of the knife is turned in the lower end 
of each gash so as to form a sort of 
pocket or sack for the sap to collect 
and harden in. 

In about a month the people go out 
again and collect the hard lumps of 
amber and white resin which have 
formed in the shape of tears. Then 
fresh gashes are cut in the bark, and 
in another month the collectors go 
out again. 

A frankincense tree in Socotra 
yields about eight pounds of fra- 
grant resin in a season and is usually 
sold to an Arab trader for ten cents 
a pound. A tree in Somaliland pro- 
duces about twice as much and the 
product is twice as valuable. 

A full-grown Boswellia or Tee-lee- 
ah is about twenty feet high and only 
from eight to ten inches in diameter 
at the broadest part of the trunk. 



When I cannot understand anything it seems to me as though 
God has set a chair there for me to kneel down and worship. 

— Spurgeon. 



THE UPLIFT 



25 



SEVEN WONDERS OF THE ANCIENT 

WORLD 



(The New Day) 



1. The Pyramids of Egypt. The 

largest of these was the pyramid at 
Gizeh, which was nearly 500 feet high 
and a little over 750 feet square at 
the base when built. The total weight 
of the stone in the Great Pyramid is 
estimated to be more than 6,000,000,- 
000 tons. How the tremendous stones 
with which this pyramid was built 
were raised into position is not known. 

2. The Hanging Gardens of Semi- 
Ramis, At Babylon. Nebuchadnezzar 
erected a magnificent building on the 
terraced roofs on which were planted 
flowers, shrubs and trees to comfort 
his Median Queen because the plains 
of Babylon seemed dreary to her in 
comparison with her wooded moun- 
tain home. (The story of Nebuchad- 
nezzar's dealing with the Jews is 
recorded in the Old Testament of the 
Bible.) 

3. The Statue of Zeus (Jupiter) 
At Olympia. This statue was the 
work of the great Greek sculptor, 
Phidias, and was of gold and ivory 
and about 40 feet high. 

4. The Mausolem at Halicarnasus. 
This burial monument was built for 
King Muasolus by his wife, Artiemisia. 
Marble statues stood between its col- 
umns, and above them was a frieze, 
or border, in making of which the 



greatest sculptors of the ancient world 
hoped to perpetuate their fame. Our 
word "mausolem" meaning a vault 
built in ornate style to contain the 
casket of the dead is taken from the 
name of this ancient king and his 
burial monument. 

5. The Colossus of Rhodes. The 
Colossus was a huge bronze statue 
about 100 feet high set up on the 
shore of the harbor of Rhodes. Later 
legends pictured it as astride the en- 
trance to the harbor. An earthquake 
felled it and after remaining prostrate 
for 900 years, it was at last sold 
for the metal it contained. 

6. The Temple of Artemis (Diana) 
Atephesus. According to Pliny, the 
temple required 220 years to build and 
included in it's structure 125 marble 
columns, each 60 feet high and weigh- 
ing 150 tons. 

7. The Pharos (Lighthouse) of 
Alexandria. This lighthouse was a 
lofty tower of white marble on the 
Island of Pharos. A fire atop the 
tower furnished the light and the 
structure stood for more than 1500 
years. Note: The Walls of Babylon, 
magnificent and of great magnitude 
in structure, are sometimes named as 
an alternative seventh wonder of the 
world. 



Nothing is more honorable than a grateful heart. . . Let the 
man who would be grateful, think of repaying a kindness, even 
while receiving it. — Seneca. 



26 



THE UPLIFT 



INSTITUTION NOTES 



Because of inclement weather and 
partly on account of a misunderstand- 
ing of orders issued from the office, 
there was no session of our Sunday- 
school last Sunday morning. On sev- 
eral occasions this year, weather con- 
ditions have prevented these regular 
Sunday morning sessions, which, to- 
gether with the quarantine during the 
flu epidemic, have greatly interfered 
with our Sunday school and church 
activities. At times when there was 
no general assembly for this purpose, 
classes were held in some of the cot- 
tages. 



Superintendent Boger returned last 
Monday morning from New York 
City, where he spent several days in 
attendance at the 17th annual con- 
ference of superintendents of train- 
ing schools, held at the Hotel Penn- 
sylvania. He reports that he was 
pleased and very much benefitted by 
the discussions carried on at all ses- 
sions of the conference on various 
phases of the work of training schools. 
Forty-eight members of the confer- 
ence were present at the meetings, 
coming from Canada all the way down 
the eastern part of the country, in- 
cluding Georgia, as well as from 
many middle and far western states. 

According to Mr. Boger, about for- 
ty questions concerning the work of 
juvenile institutions were discussed. 
They touched many problems of vital 
importance to those interested in 
carrying on the woi'k of training 
schools to greater success, giving 
one a broader and sounder basis of 
operation. Mr. Boger further stated 
that he believed such gatherings as 



those held in New York are very im 
portant and helpful. 

Having made commendable records 
during their stay at the School, for- 
ty-eight boys have been allowed to 
leave the institution on conditional 
release since the first day of January. 
Most cf these lads returned to their 
respective communities while others 
were placed elsewhere, where they 
will either attend school or follow 
some useful occupation. The names 
of these boys and the places to which 
they went upon leaving the School 
are listed as follows: 

William Young, Ansonville; Wil- 
liam Anders, Hendersonville; Clyde 
Sorrells, Asheville; Henry Phillips, 
Gastonia; Grady Pennington, Bel- 
mont; Frank King, Hendersonville; 
Floyd Crabtiee, Hillsboro; Charles 
and Eugene Presnell, Marion; William 
Burnette, Old Fort; A. C. Lamar, 
Kernersville; F. E. Mickle, Charlotte; 
S. E. Jones, Whiteville; Lindsey Dunn, 
Asheville; Harold Crook, Asheville; 
Thurman Lynn, Chadbourne; Allen 
Wilson, Burlington; Edward McGee, 
Winston-Salem; Norwood Glasgow, 
Winston-Salem; Cicero Outlaw, Seven 
Springs; William Freeman, Windsor; 
Cecil Wilson, Asheville; Paul Mullis, 
Polkton; Avery Smith, Nora, Va.; 
Desmond Truitt, Burlington; James 
Jordan, Tabor City; William Hudgins; 
Asheville; Clifton Davis, Clinton; 
Paul McGlammery, Millers Creek; 
Clinton Call, North Wilkesboro; Jack 
and Paul Broome, Monroe; John Dea- 
ton, High Point; George McDonald, 
Wilmington; C. D. Grooms, Charlotte; 
James Wilhite, Mount Airy; James 



THE UPLIFT 



27 



V. Harvel, Star; Norton Barnes, Syl- 
va; Burl Allen, Brookford; Raymond 
Hackler, High Point; John Uptegrove, 
Burgaw; Clarence Gates, Glen Raven; 
Allard Brantley, Nashville; Cleveland 
Suggs, Hope Mills;; William Peeden, 
Wilson; Rufus Wagoner, Sparta; Eu- 
gene Smith, Vass. 



We recently received a very good 
report on Julius Stevens, formerly 
of Cottage No. 11, who was allowed 
to return to his home near St. Pauls, 
July 11, 1939. The welfare worker 
making this report states that Julius 
is living on a farm Math his parents, 
and is attending school, where he is 
doing satisfactory work in the eighth 
grade, and has also received recogni- 
tion for his deportment and citizen- 
ship. It was further stated in the 
report that outside of school hours, 
he does farm chores, for which he 
receives spending money. During his 
leisure hours, Julius attends movies, 
reads and works on manual training 
projects. 

From the same source of informa- 
tion we learn that the boy's parents 
own a small farm and home near the 
town limits of St. Pauls. The family 
is congenial with neighbors and is 
considered a substantial low-income 
family. While they dc not have high 
cultural and educational standards, 
they seem to take advantage of more 
of the community activities than a 
number of the relative and friends. 
Julius has presented no behavior pro- 
blems in the home or at school and 
appears to be making satisfactory 
adjustment. In view of the fact that 
the boy is making such a good record 
and his parents and school authori- 
ties are taking special interest in him, 
the welfare department of that coun- 



ty recommended that he be discharg- 
ed from parole supervision. 

This is a splendid report on Julius' 
progress since leaving us and his 
friends here are glad to learn that 
he is getting along so nicely. 



Rev. L. C. Baumgarner, pastor of 
St. Andrews Lutheran Church, Con- 
cord, conducted the service at the 
Training School last Sunday after- 
noon. For the Scripture Lesson he 
read John 3: 1-21, and in his talk to 
the boys, called special attention to 
the 16th verse: "For God so loved 
the world, that he gave his only be- 
gotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life." 

When we stop and think of the 
things Jesus has done for us, said 
Rev. Mr. Baumgarner, we should 
realize that sin is nothing less than 
treason against heaven. A sinner 
is a rebel against God. When people 
do those things which are not pleas- 
ing in God's sight, we wonder how He 
can possibly forgive, yet we must 
realize that God tempers justice with 
mercy and is ever trying to bring 
people closer to Him. 

It was with matchless wisdom that 
God conceived the plan whereby He 
might save man from sin. From the 
fact that He paid a great price — His 
only Son — we must realize that He 
will do anything to save men, regard- 
less of the cost. Why should Christ 
give his life upon the cross? In 
searching for a motive, there is only 
one way we can look — upward. We 
are saved, not because of the fact 
that we are good, but that God alone 
is good. 

The real motive for this great 
sacrifice, said the speaker, is found 



28 



THE UPLIFT 



in the text, "God so loved the world." 
Here is a truth that so frequently 
expresses a danger which may come 
into our lives. Many things in nature 
are priceless, but we fail to notice 
them. We see them so much that 
they become more or less common. 
If we would study, we would see the 
working of God in the world. So it 
is with the truths found in the Bible. 
If we would study as we turn the 
pages of God's Holy Word, they would 
become more forceful and we would 
realize the true value of them. 

Rev. Mr. Baumgarner then stated 
that every writer in the New Testa- 
ment bears testimony of God's love 
for all people, but John gives the 
greatest expression to this truth. He 
was called "The Apostle of Love." 
At the cross love was manifested 
more than at any other place. When 
we ask why, there is but one reply — 
"God so loved the world." 

The speaker then told the boys the 
story of a piece of jewelry. A man 
had a piece of jewelry which he con- 
sidered a priceless heirloom. He took 
it to an expert who examined it very 
closely before he felt that he was 
ready to place a value upon it. When 
he finally gave the owner his esti- 
mate of its true worth, the latter 
felt that it was entirely too low. 
The jeweler then showed him that 
the stones were not perfect. The 
ownes argued that the jewelry was 



the gift of a king, hence it must be 
perfect. The jeweler then replied 
that he often examined gifts of kings 
and found they were usually inferior,, 
as the kings kept the best for them- 
selves. Our great King, continued 
the speaker, is not like that. He 
gives nothing but the best, even to 
the extent of sacrificing His only 
Son. 

If God so loved, we also should love. 
His love lays upon us the duty of 
loving Him. God loved us when we 
were without love and were unworthy 
of His love, therefore, we who are 
the recipients of the greatest love the 
world has ever known, should not be 
like a sponge, always taking in and 
giving nothing out. We must share 
that love with others. If our love 
toward God is cold, that is just the 
way we will feel toward our fellow- 
men. 

In conclusion Rev. Mr. Baumgarner 
told the boys that at the foot of the 
cross is the best place in the world 
to learn to knew God, because it is 
the matchless revealer of His love 
for all mankind. The better we know 
God, the better we will love and serve 
Him, which, in turn will cause us to 
feel kindly toward those round about 
us and render real service to our 
fellowmen. This can be done only if 
we become true followers of the God 
of love. 



Whoever yields to temptation debases himself with a de- 
basement from which he can never rise. A man can be wrong- 
ed and live; but the unrestricted, unchecked impulse to do 
wrong is the first and second death. — Horace Mann. 



THE UPLIFT 



29 



COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 

The figure preceding boy's name indicates number of consecutive times he 
has been on the Honor Roll, and the figure following name shows total number 
of times he has been on Honor Roll since November 26, 1939. 

Week Ending February 18, 1940 



RECEIVING COTTAGE 

George Cooke 9 
Clyde Gray 10 
James Hodges 9 
Leon Hollifield 11 
Edward Johnson 12 
Robert Maples 8 
Frank May 8 
Arna Wallace 8 
J. C. Wilson 6 

COTTAGE No. 1 

Howard Cox 6 
Horace Journigan 3 
Bruce Link 2 
Arlie Seism 7 
William Whittington 9 
William C. Wilson 6 

COTTAGE No. 2 

Bennie Austin 2 
Julian T. Hooks 5 
(2) Nick Rochester 10 
Landros Sims 10 
Charles Tate 3 

COTTAGE No. 3 

Lewis Andrews 7 
Earl Barnes 8 
James Boone 6 
John Bailey 
Clyde Barnwell 9 
Coolidge Green 10 
Otis McCall 3 
John C. Robertson 8 
George Shaver 7 
William Sims 10 
Louis Williams 6 

COTTAGE No. 4 

(6) Plummer Boyd 7 
(2) Arthur Edmondson 7 
(2) Hoyt Hollifield 2 
(4) John Jackson 8 
William C. Jordan 
Hugh Kennedy 6 
(8) Ivan Morrozoff 12 



(2) J. C. Nance 7 

(4) Henry Raby 10 
Robert Simpson 5 

(8) Melvin Walters 12 

Richard Wiggins 2 
(2) Samuel Williams 9 

COTTAGE No. 5 

(5) Theodore Bowles 10 
(2) Collett Cantor 10 

William Kirksey 8 

(5) Everett Lineberry 7 
J. C. Reinhardt 7 
Richard Starnes 8 
Dewey Ware 8 

COTTAGE No. 6 

Edward Batten 7 
Fletcher Castlebury 2 

(2) Robert Dunning 7 
(4) Noah Ennis 9 

(6) Columbus Hamilton 8 
Leo Hamilton 5 

(3) Joseph Tucker 5 
(2) William Wilson 6 

Woodrow Wilson 4 

COTTAGE No. 7 

(2) John H. Averitte 6 
William Beach 8 
Paul Dockery 9 
Donald Earnhardt 13 
Lacy Green 9 
George Green 8 
William Herrin 2 
Raymond Hughes 4 
Lyman Johnson 7 
Elmer Maples 10 
Charles McGowan 

(6) Arnold McHone 10 

(4) Carl Ray 10 

(6) Joseph Wheeler 11 
(2) Edward Young 4 



(13) 
(4) 
(4) 



(3) 



COTTAGE No. 8 

Howard Griffin 2 
Sidney Hackney 2 



30 



THE UPLIFT 



Edward Hammond 2 
(2) Joseph Linville 4 

(5) Harvey Smith 5 

COTTAGE No. 9 

(2) Holly Atwood 7 

(2) Clarence Baker 3 

(3) Mack Bell 9 

(6) J. T. Branch 10 
(13) Roy ButneE 13 
(13) Frank Glover 13 

(3) Wilbur Hardin 9 
John Hendrix 
Osper Howell 8 

(2) Harold O'Dear 11 

(3) Lonnie Roberts 9 

(2) James Ruff 9 
L. B. Sawyer 3 

(4) Richard Singletary 8 

COTTAGE No. 10 

(3) Junius Brewer 10 
J. D. Hildreth 5 

(5) Lee Jones 10 

(2) James Penland 4 
Oscar Smith 9 

O. D. Talbert 5 

(3) George Worley 8 

COTTAGE No. 11 

J. C. Allen 10 
Harold Bryson 10 
Franklin Lyles 6 

(3) Donald Newman 10 

(4) Fred Owens 12 
(3) Canipe Shoe 5 

(5) Thomas Turner 10 

(6) N. C. Webb 12 

COTTAGE No. 12 

Odell Almond 11 
Ernest Brewer 6 
(2) William C. Davis 5 

(2) Howard Devlin 10 

(3) Max Eaker 8 

(4) Hubert Holloway 9 
(2) Richard Honeycutt 7 



(4) Tillman Lyles 7 

(3) Clarence May ton 7 

(4) James Mondie 8 
(4) Howard Sanders 5 

J. R. Whitman 5 

COTTAGE No. 13 

(2) James Brewer 6 
(2) Dillon Dean 4 
(2) Merritt Gibson 9 
(2) William Griffin 7 

James Kissiah 6 
(6) James Lane 8 
J. C. McEntire 2 
Randall D. Peeler 5 
(13) Alexander Woody 13 

COTTAGE No. 14 

(6) Raymond Andrews 10 
(2) John Church 7 

Mack Coggins 5 

(2) Henry Ennis 7 

(4) Audie Farthing 12 

(13) Feldman Lane 13 

(8) Norvell Murphy 10 

(2) Henry McGraw 7 

(2) John Robbins 7 

(4) Charles Steepleton 7 

(2) Harold Thomas 10 

(3) Garfield Walker 10 

(7) Jones Watson 10 

(8) Wallace Woody, Jr. 12 

COTTAGE No. 15 

Raymond Anderson 12 
Howard Bobbitt 6 
(8) Fred McGlammery 11 

INDIAN COTTAGE 

(2) Raymond Brooks 7 
Philip Holmes 11 
Richard Lawry 
(13) Warren G. Lawry 13 

(2) Earl Oxendine 9 

(2) Thomas Oxendine 10 
William Williams 3 

(2) Thomas Wilson 9 



Nought can deform the human race 
Like the armourer's iron brace : 
The soldier armed with sword and gun 
Palsied strikes the summer sun. 

—William Blake. 



THE UPLIFT 31 



«ra 



NEW REDUCED FA' 

for Economical Travel 
COACH TICKETS 



*i PlSt MIRE 

R<dUnd Trip 10% SeSS ..thandcuble 
the one-way coach fares. 

ROUND TRIP TICKETS 

TSr/t P « R for each mile traveled. Return limit 30 days 
ifJB 4 Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay 

mm ts MILE men t of proper charges for space occupied 

ROUBIP THIF TICKETS 

™M*/£ p^„ for each mile traveled. Return limit 6 months. 
gtfj 'y Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay- 

gka *» MILS m ent of proper charges for space occupied. 

AIR-€®ff DITIOHED Sleeping Cars 
Dining Cars and Coaches on Through Trains 

Insure Safety • Avoid Highway Hazards 
TRAVEL is» COZZI'iiftT hy TEAIN 

R. H. Graham, Division Pass. Agent, 
Charlotte, N. C. 

SOUTHERN RAILWAY SYSTEM 



*-». m. v^. 

CAROLINA RQCiv 

MAR 4 1940 



m UPLIFT 



VOL. XXVIII COM' ,,^tio^ '40 NO. 9 

= . . Cow- cC ===== 



Y 



i ! 

HUMILITY 

I There was a time when faith began to slip, 

When I had lost all that I had to lose — j 

Or so it seemed to me — I lost home, j 

My job— 
I had not house, no food, no shoes. 

I Then, suddenly, I felt myself ashamed, J 

For I, who talked of shoes, 

Then chanced to meet 

Upon the busy highway of my life, 
1 A man 

j Who had no feet ! j 

j — Marcella Hooe. 

I ! 



PUBLISHED BY 

THE PRINTING CLASS OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 
AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 



CONTENTS 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 3-7 

MARIJUNA: IS IT A LOCAL DANGER 

(Morganton News-Herald) 8 

WHAT'S TO BE DONE ABOUT IT? (Stanly News-Press) 9 

A SHELTER IN THE TIME OF A STORM 

(Orphans' Friend) 10 

DAUNTLESS DARING INTO THE HEIGHTS 

AND THE DEPTHS (N. C. Christian Advocate) 12 

THE FAILURE OF THE CHURCH (Exchange) 13 

YALE DEAN ADVISES TEACHING 

RELIGION IN PUBLIC SCHOOL (Selected) 14 

TRAINING IN SAFETY (Morganton News-Herald) 15 

WHEN NATURE GOES TO SEA By Maud Hutcheson 16 

THE TASK OF EDUCATION Morganton News-Herald 18 

HELP SAVE HUMAN LIFE (N. C. Highway Safety Divison) 19 

EMPIRE STATE BUILDING (Rutherford News) 20 

HONOR TO HONORATO By Faith Y. Knoop 21 

INSTITUTION NOTES 26 

COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 29 



The Uplift 



A WEEKLY JOURNAL 

Published By 

The authority of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School 

Type-setting by the Boys' Printing Class. 

Subscription: Two Dollars the Year, in Advance. 

Entered as second-class matter Dec. 4, 1920, at the Post Office at Concord, N. C, under Act 
of March 3, 1897. Acceptance for mailing at Special Rate. 

CHARLES E. BOGER, Editor MRS. J. P. COOK, Associate Editor 



JUST A LITTLE FELLOW 

I used to meet him every morning on my way to work. He would be at the 
same corner selling his papers and always with the same, shy smile and cheer- 
ful "hello." It was always a pleasure to hand him three cents for the morn- 
ing edition and chat a minute. 

He was just a little fellow, about twelve I guess, kind of thin and hungry 
looking. His clothes never seemed to fit, always a little small or too large, 
like had been handed down from a bigger brother and then outgrown. 

In the summer he used to stand there in his patched overalls and bare feet 
shouting just a little louder than the rest and always selling a few more papers. 

I can remember one cold winter morning, the snow was a foot deep and he 
was huddled in the doorway out of the sweeping wind. His overcoat was so 
thin and his mittens were filled with holes and his hands were red and chapped 
but the smile and the cheerful "hello" were still present. I felt so .sorry for 
him, so small and so cold. 

That was the last time I saw him for several years. I heard from one of the 
other boys that he was pretty sick, pneumonia or something , but I was busy 
those days trying to make a living myself and somehow I forgot to inquire 
about him again. 

Then I went to Paris as correspondent for my paper and it was twenty years 
before I ever came back. When I did come back, I took a job with the old 
Chicago Press and then I met him again. He had the same shy, pleasant smile 
and cheerful greeting. Yes, I met him again, he was the editor and my boss. 

— The Messenger. 



MANUAL TRAINING CLASS 

It is with great interest we note the activities in other schools, 
a facsimile of the Jackson Training Sshool, for boys who are the 
victims of circumstances, — because they never had a chance. The 
last issue of "The New Leaf" printed by the boys of the printing 
class of "The State Training School," Chehalis, Washington,was 



4 THE UPLIFT 

very interesting, giving in detail work of each department, and the 
same was reported by some boy of the department in which he is en- 
rolled. The following clipped from "The New Leaf", printed by 
the boys, tells of the fine work in the manual training class : 

This term the buzz of the saw and the bang of the hammer greet 
your ears as you enter the Manual Training Shop. Every 
boy is busy making a project to take home with him. Included in 
the list can be found magazine racks, end tables, bird houses and 
many others. Joint making and the use of tools has been the 
main work and will be practical in the future in all our woodworking 
undertakings. 

This term we are having two classes of manual training, one class 
consists of the seventh, eighth and ninth grades, the second class 
consists of the tenth grade. There are 14 boys in the first class 
and 17 in the second, and our instructor is a very busy man over- 
seeing and helping us in the cutting and measuring of wood. 

We received several instructive talks on planes, saws, chisels, etc., 
the different kinds and how they are to be used. 

There may be a few in the class who are not over-enthused with 
the work and just manage to get by, but their carelessness and in- 
attention will loom up big in their output, while on the other hand 
there are those who are anxious to learn and are careful in every- 
thing they do, and their work will show painstaking effort on its 
completion. 

Our turning lathe will be ready for operation in a few days, and 
also a large jig saw is to be installed, and when we get these two 
pieces of much needed machinery we will be ready to go to town. 

In our mechanical drawing work we are instructed to draw all our 
plans and projects to scale before starting any piece of work. 



CAFETERIA FOR COWS 

It sounds that the above headline means that there is something 
"new under the sun," but there is nothing new in the project, it 
is only enlarged upon by a greater variety of grasses, and arranged 
so as to test which of the many grasses appeals to the cow. In the 
test the bovines show a human trait. They too like a varied diet, 
and know what they want. 



THE UPLIFT 5 

This institution has a fine herd of cattle, and the school Is 
proud of the same. The officials are always open for suggestions, 
so we give the following for all it is worth. The program sounds 
plausable at least: 

A Cafeteria for Cows has been set up in Hawaii University's 
agricultural station. The cows are pastured in a large enclosure 
planted with twenty different kinds of grasses set out in separate 
plots. These grasses have been gathered from all parts of the 
world, with the intention of testing the palatability and appeal of 
each for the bovine customers. Incidentally the experiment is be- 
ing used to eliminate the useless, inferior and even dangerous 
species of grasses from the cow's diet. Already it has been discover- 
ed that the cattle display the very human trait of having decided 
individual tastes, and that they will change abruptly from one kind 
of grass to another. In other words, they like to have a varied 
diet, and are thriving on it. 



PERSEVERANCE AND SUCCESS 

''Victory," said Napoleon, "belongs to him who has the most 
perseverance." And Plutarch said: "Perseverance is the best 
friend and ally of those who use properly the opportunities that 
it presents and the worst enemy of those who rush into action 
before it summons them." 

"Perseverance," says the sage, "is that faculty which gives us 
the power to accomplish a piece of work without allowing our- 
selves to be turned aside from our purpose either by the initial dif- 
ficulties involved or by the obstacles that multiply themselves as 
we progress with our task." 

The qualities of a man of perseverance are tenacity, composure, 
patience, activity, pose, attention. It is probable that in many 
of us lie dormant these qualities. 

The man who stubbornly refuses to face the realities of life is 
doomed to fail in almost everything he undertakes. Failure is 
invariably the lot of a man who neglects to persevere according to 
righteous principles. 

As we traverse life's way we observe those who have wooed 



6 THE UPLIFT 

and won success, material, and many times spiritual, success. 
They persevered. 

He who has attained material success may find happiness; but 
he who has attained both spiritual and material success has found 
happiness! And to attain genuine happiness one must persevere. 

A man's perseverance can bring him amazing success and hap- 
piness or it can take him to the depths of hell. It all depends upon 
his principles. 

For example, the great Napoleon was a man of perseverance, 
but his principles caused him to die in poverty on the isle of St. 
Helena, an exile, a man without a country, even though once a 
conqueror. 

Some of us have persevered, but our principles led us astray. 
We are destined to lead a more or less miserable existence as long 
as we continue to live erroneously. — Selected. 



REMEMBER THE MAINE 

The sinking of the Maine in Havanna harbor forty-two years 
ago was the cause of the United States declaring war on Spain. 
There are living in our midst many survivors of the expedition to 
Cuba. On Sunday, March 18th, there was a fellowship meeting of 
Spanish War Veterans at Thacker's place in Charlotte, for dinner at 
1 o'clock. Following the dinner a memorial service took place 
at the city armory, and the Spanish War Veterans were urged to 
attend. 

It is hard to suppress the thought that tempus does fugit. It is 
difficult to visualize that the young men, of the "First Regiment of 
Volunteers" sent to Havanna are classed today as old men. 



A questioner signing himself "Interested Richmond" asked "What 
was Stonewall Jackson's favorite hymn"? The Richmond News- 
Leader replied : 

"Since he could not carry a tune and was unable to distinguish 
one piece of music from another, it is doubtful that he had a favor- 
ite hymn. "Onward Christian Soldiers," which is often sung in 
his honor, is sometimes mistakenly believed to have been his favor- 



THE UPLIFT 7 

ite. Actually it was not written by the Rev. Sabine Baring-Gould 
untill 1864, one year after Jackson's death. The familiar tune by 
Sir Arthur Sullivan was not composed untill 1872." 
This debunking is getting mighty close to home. 



The late Dwight M. Morrow was of the opinion that there are 
two classes of people in the world, the one who really does things 
without applause, or the hope of applause, and the other who seeks 
credit for doing them. We are wondering what there was in Mi'. 
Morrow's contact with a large clientelle that led him to such a con- 
clusion. A big man, mentally and spiritually, is never too big not 
to see or to understand the bent of the human mind. Such a man 
understands human nature, and is charitable towards his fellow- 
man. 



Among the famous birthdays in the month of February is 
that of Thomas Alva Edison, the 14th of this month. He was born 
in Milan, Ohio, in 1847. It was in 1927 that the United States 
Congress presented Edison the Gold Medal for his outstand- 
ing inventions that contributed greatly to better living conditions 
the country over. At that time it was estimated his entire group 
of inventions were valued at $15,599,000,000 to the people of the 
world. 



The three hundredth anniversary of the Finnish migration to 
these shores, in Chester, Pennsylvania, was surprisingly modest and 
poorly noted, considering the present heroic prominence of the 
Finns in the world today. The suggestion is this doubtless may be 
taken as a characteristic of their national spirit — no desire for the 
spectacular. And then on the other hand we Americans often 
overlook the noteworthy things and make a great hullabaloo over 
things that are short lived. 



THE UPLIFT 



MARIJUNA: IS IT A LOCAL DANGER? 

(Morganton News-Herald) 



Rev. M. A. Adams, a Baptist minis- 
ter of Rutherford county who has 
been a field representative of the 
United Dry Forces of North Carolina, 
is iquoted by the Raleigh News and 
Observer as saying in an address 
there: "The greatest menace to the 
schools of our State is marijuana and 
it is present in all the high schools I 
have visited." 

These are strong and upsetting 
words from a man who has traveled 
over the State as much as has Mr. 
Adams. At least once a year for sev- 
eral years, Mr. Adams has visited 
Burke county in the interest of the 
Dry cause and doubtless has gone into 
many schools in this aera, which makes 
more alarming his statement about 
the sexstimulating drug being "in all 
the high schools I have visited." 

It is not our aim to close our eyes to 
the possibility that evil exists, but we 
are trying to think that the venerable 
minister exaggerates the danger, in 
the manner of the crusader that he is, 
crying loudly to raise his voice to be 
heard over the noise of everyday af- 
fairs and thus attract attention of the 
danger of the object of his attack. At 
least we hope that this is the case and 
that the presence of this drug has not 
been felt in our county. 

The statement is justification for 
"the grave concern" expressed by Dr. 
Carl V. Reynolds, State health officer, 
who was responsible for marijuana 



(spelled mara huanna in the State 
law) in the same category with mor- 
phine and other harmful drugs in the 
North Carolina anti-narcotic law. And 
we agree with him when he thinks 
the statement should be thoroughly 
investigated: 

Dr. Reynolds said: 

"The fact this statement was made 
by a minister of the Gospel gives to it 
such weight that it should be thorough- 
ly investigated by both Federal and 
State officials. I think that Mr. 
Adams should inform these officials, 
confidentially, if he wishes, in just 
what schools he observed the use of 
this dangerous drug and that the 
officials should get at the bottom of 
the matter and clear it up, hewing to 
the line and letting the chips fall 
where they may. 

"I need not at this time to go into 
the horrible effects of mara huanna, 
as I have done this in previous warn- 
ings against the use of this nefarious 
drug, but 1 reiterate that there should 
be an immediate investigation of the 
minister's charges. The penalty for 
the first offense in violating the anti- 
narcotics law is a fine of $1,000 and 
imprisonment not exceeding three 
years, while persons found guilty of 
a second and subsequent violations 
may be fine $3,000 and imprisoned 
not exceeding five years or both. In 
either event, the punishment is not 
too great." 



The test of good manners is being able to put up pleasantly 
with bad ones." 



THE UPLIFT 



WHAT'S TO BE DONE ABOUT IT? 

(Stanly News-Press) 



The above question was pronounced 
this week by 0. J. Sikes, judge of the 
county court, and was occasioned by 
the astoundingly large number of 
cases involving moral laxity that are 
appearing weekly in his court. 

"Frankly," said Judge Sikes, "I 
don't know the answer. Certain pen- 
alties are prescribed for certain of- 
fences, but it appears that fear of pun- 
ishment is no deterrent to the wave of 
immorality that has reached such 
startling proportions. I don't know 
who is the blame for this condition. 
But I do know that the general public- 
is less harsh in its condemnation of 
certain offenses than was the case in 
former years. Young boys and girls 
are straying from the paths of rec- 
titude and decency by the wholesale. 
And unless some remedy is applied to 
this almost universal tendency, there 
will ultimately be such a disregard of 
morality and the other virtues as to 
seriously handicap generations yet 
unborn." 

A superficial check-up on cases of 
the character referred to by Judge 
Sikes revealed that an average of two 
cases per week are disposed of in this 
county. Only two weeks ago about 
fifteen persons were tried at one ses- 
sion of the court, one of the offenders 
being a girl who had only recently 
passed her fifteenth birthdav. 



Students of history say that moral 
laxity is encouraged by wars and the 
aftermath of wars, and that the pres- 
ent state of affairs had its origin 
during and following the late World 
War. Another school of thought lays 
the blame on the automobile, while 
another gives credit to the repeal of 
the Eighteenth Amendment, which 
made liquor available in every town 
and hamlet in the United States. 

There are those who say that 
parents of today are largely respon- 
sible for the trend toward immorality; 
that parents do not exercise close 
enough supervision over their children 
and are too prone to overlook the 
danger signals which are so evident. 
These critics, however, often lose sight 
of the fact that parents have an abid- 
ing faith in the decency of their off- 
spring, athough this faith is too often 
tragically abused. 

While "viewing with alarm," we 
might well reflect upon the attitude 
that prevails in other countries. In 
Germany promiscuity is openly en- 
couraged, with the government as- 
suming the responsibility for care of 
illegitimate children. The same is 
true of Russia, long noted for its in- 
decencies. And, while deploring our 
own status, we might conceivably be 
proud that our misdeeds do not have 
governmental sanction. 



Who shuts his hand, hath lost his gold: 
Who opens it, hath it twice told. 

— Herbert. 



10 



THE UPLIFT 



A SHELTER IN THE TIME OF A STORM 



(Orphans' Friend) 



We of the Oxford Orphanage will 
not soon forget the snow storm and 
blizzard which struck our campus on 
that memorable -January afternoon. 
The temperature had dropped until 
the ground was frozen, the skies be- 
came gray and presently scattered 
flakes of snow began to fall. By mid- 
afternoon the flurries of snow were 
coming faster and thicker and late in 
the afternoon the wind was blowing 
a gale and the air was filled with fly- 
ing snow. We saw that we were in 
for a terrible night. We made a hur- 
ried inspection of heating plants and 
made inquiries as to whether each 
cottage had sufficient blankets. Sup- 
per time came and it was already 
dark. The many campus lights re- 
vealed a howling storm and blizzard 
of major proportions. Blinding snow 
and lashing winds made a quaint 
picture as our large family of more 
than 300 children worked their way 
to the dining room. But there was 
a warm room with bright lights, a 
cheerful atmosphere, clean surround- 
ings, hot wholesome food and hot 
chocolate. While the wind and bliz- 
zard howled on the outside, a few 
words of caution were spoken to the 
children and when supper was over 
they worked their way back to their 
bright, warm and comfortable cottage 
homes. 

On into the night the blizzard raged 
and, just before retiring, I made my 
rounds to see that everything was 
working properly. With the morn- 
ing there came the light and more 
snow. The temperature was now vei y 
low, but many of the large boys and 
the colored help on the farm had been 



working since 5:00 o'clock and paths 
and trenches had been cut and all the 
children were at breakfast on time. 
It was a beautiful sight — the campus 
covered with snow, the children bright 
and happy, well clothed and a hot 
breakfast. The tasks of the day were 
commenced and everything moved as 
best it could under the conditions. 
Additional blankets were provided 
for the children and men and boys 
kept working cutting, not simply 
paths, but trenches for by noon the 
snow was 12 inches deep on the level 
and there were drifts possibly three 
or four feet deep. 

No cars or traffic could move on the 
campus and scarcely none on the 
streets and highways. The milking 
went on as usual and the cans of milk 
were brought to the kitchen on sleds. 
The cattle were provided with more 
hay and good beds. The stock of fuel 
was checked in all the buildings and 
food supplies were checked; we found 
we had plenty for several days. The 
school opened on time and throughout 
the cold spell we have not lost a day. 
Day after day the cold continued, the 
wind howled and the thermometer 
dropped and dropped until it went be- 
low zero. Our stokers were all at 
work and the furnaces were in good 
shape. Here and there was a frozen 
pipe and one by one they were thawed 
out. One furnace gave some diffi- 
culty, but our engineer and his helpers 
soon had it going. 

Although our Orphanage physician 
was sick in the County Hospital our 
Nurse and the staff at the Hospital 
took care of our little folks as they 
came for examination, and day by day 



THE UPLIFT 



11 



there was practically no sickness. 
There was more than a week that these 
conditions continued but we have not 
missed a meal, we have not missed a 
day at school and we have had prac- 
tically no sickness among the child- 
ren. Only a few workers have been 
sick with the flu. Additional fuel 
has been supplied, food stuffs were 
ordered and delivered and now all the 
snow has melted away. The campus 
has been cleaned up, every department 
is functioning normally and, as I 
write this article, everybody is in place 
and we have come through the worst 
blizzard and snow in many years. 



The Oxford Orphanage was indeed 
"A Shelter in the Time of a Storm." 
Under the protecting care of the Ma- 
sons and friends of childhood in North 
Carolina, these hundreds of children 
have been taken care of and, while 
the winds blew, the storms raged and 
the weather was cold there was com- 
fort and happiness and cheer as we 
lived in our "Shelter in the Time of 
a Storm." Yes, you had a part in it, 
and may there come to you today a 
keener joy because you have made it 
possible for your life to have had a 
share in erecting and maintaining a 
"Shelter." 



DOCTORS ON POSTAGE STAMPS 

A new series of postage stamps which will memorialize fam- 
ous Americans has been announced by the United States Post 
Office Department. Among thirty who are to be so honored 
are two physicians, Major Walter Reed of the United States 
Army Corps and Dr. Crawford W. Long of Georgia. 

No one can deny that these two men fully merit this tribute. 
Major Walter Reed with his associates Carroll, Lazear and 
Agramonte, in a series of experiments conducted in Cuba, dis- 
covered that yellow fever is transmitted by certain mosquitoes. 
The means of controlling a pestilence which had claimed thou- 
sands was thereby established and yellow fever disappeared 
from North America forever. It was never again to spread 
like a forest fire in a high wind anywhere in the Western Hem- 
isphere. 

Dr. Crawford W. Long, a general practitioner in a little 
Southern town, was the first to employ sulphuric ether as an 
anesthetic during a surgical operation. That this discovery 
was made quite independently by a group in Boston in no way 
detracts from the originality and humanity of Doctor Long. 

The choice of two members to represent a profession which 
has rejoiced in so many men of genius and good will was not an 
easy task. Medical men can rejoice, therefore, that these two 
— the man who conquered a dread disease and the one who al- 
leviated pain — typify the best in medicine in service to man- 
kind. — The Sanatorium Sun. 



12 



THE UPLIFT 



DAUNTLESS DARING INTO THE 

HEIGHTS AND THE DEPTHS 



(N. C. Christian Advocate) 



Eight million .Methodists on the 
march in America, with a new spirit 
of adventurous faith stirring our 
united Methodism, is the joyful ac- 
claim over all the land. In this 
mighty moral crusade and spiritual 
advance every local church should be- 
come a dynamic center. To this end 
every minister must aggressively 
lead his people and every Methodist 
layman must dedicate himself to a 
more Christ-like personal life for 
sacrificial Christian service in the 
daring advance of the coming months. 

Last week we asserted on this page 
that our advance means advance of 
soul in the realm of the spiritual. 
Pastors, teachers and parents can 
therein make vivid and significant the 
Methodist witness — a witness to the 
power of God to save and transform 
all men. Pulpits that flame, teachers 
that know God as a living Presence, 
and parents that meet and talk with 
God, as did the saints of old, certainly 
give us assurance of victory. Adven- 
turous faith, daring devotion and sac- 
rificial living are the price of this 
Methodist Advance. Marital love and 
happy living do not thrive in and 



among those eager for comfortable liv- 
ing. To take things easy, to seek com- 
fortable places, to shirk brave, honest, 
energetic efforts tend to make cads 
and miserable pretenses of men and 
women who should be brave, heroic 
and daring Methodists enlisted in a 
great cause. 

Before we can reach the shining 
heights of glorious conquests our 
leaders must be pioneers in the spirit 
world with visions such as that on 
the Syrian road. They must come 
to know the glowing heart as He 
holds fellowship with them by the 
way, they must crave as their very 
own the lofty experiences possible 
on the high tableland of transfigur- 
ation glories, they must envision the 
world field which embraces all races, 
peoples and tongues. God in the soul 
of men who have eternity as the back- 
ground of life makes leaders of daunt- 
less daring. These have gone into 
the depths and they have attained 
the heights. Cads and bums and 
shirks certainly have no place in this 
conquest, neither do ease-loving, 
place-seekers wanting in the spirit of 
the Christ with the nail-prints. 



WHERE IS REST? 

Rest is not quitting the busy career; 

Rest is the fitting of self to one's sphere. 

'Tis the brook's motion, clear without strife, 

Fleeing to ocean after its life. 

'Tis loving and serving the highest and best ; 

'Tis onward ! unswerving — and that is true rest. 



THE UPLIFT 



13 



THE FAILURE OF THE CHURCH 

(Exchange) 



The United States is the leading 
practical exponent of Christianity. 
While its churches are not full and 
its citizens transgress freely; still the 
basic teachings of Christianity are in 
its blood stream. The American owes 
much to the church. He owes for the 
fight of the church through long dark 
centuries, and the leadership which 
the church provided during the found- 
ing and integration of this country. 
But it cannot be said that the church 
has made a very great contribution 
during the last hundred years. Chris- 
tian leadership has passed from the 
hands of the church to the hands of 
the laity. Humanity must have faith 
in certain absolute spiritual values. 
The church is the teacher, the inter- 
preter, and the guardian of those 
values. As laymen we do not feel 
that the faith is being guarded. As 
in the case of wa>' of 1914 and the 
present war, ministers have cham- 
pioned the attitudes of the masses. 
Thus the flock is leading the shep- 



herds. Here is an indictment of the 
modern Christian ministry which car- 
ries entirely too much truth for com- 
fort. The church has lost much of 
the influence which it once held over 
the masses. Modern ministers have 
been too much concerned with mater- 
ial values instead of spiritual values. 
They have magnified the social as- 
pects of the gospel to the neglect of 
spiritual truth until churches have 
degenerated into social organizations 
instead of spiritual organisms. They 
have abandoned discipline and low- 
ered the standards for their members 
until the churches are filled with 
worldly unregenerate members. They 
have substituted the methods and or- 
ganizations of the world for the scrip- 
tural plans and teachings. When 
will churches realize that their duty 
is not to conform to the world; but 
to transform it? When will they 
preach and practice the religion of 
"unspottedness ?" 



UNTO A HIGH HILL 

Unto a high hill let us go, 
And there, alone, our souls shall know 
Complete at-one-ment — mystic birth 
Of love unknown by us on earth. 

Unto a high hill where the air 
Is sweet, and all the world seems fair; 
Where everything that bruised us so 
Is touched by glory. Come, let's go ! 

Unto a high hill where God walks, 
Unto a high hill where he talks, 
Unto a high hill where the light 
Of God's own love shall vanquish night. 



14 



THE UPLIFT 



YALE DEAN ADVISES TEACHING 

RELIGION IN PUBLIC SCHOOLS 



(Selected) 



Religion in its broader aspect should 
be an integral part of education in the 
Nation's public schools, according to 
Dean Luther A. Weigle of the Yale 
Divinity School. "To exclude religion 
from public schools," he said, "would 
be to surrender these schools to the 
sectarianism of a theism and irreli- 
gion." 

Dr. Weigle told the eighteenth an- 
nual meeting of Religious Education 
that sectarianism must be kept out of 
public school curricula. "There is 
nothing in the principle of religious 
freedom," he declared "or the separa- 
tion of church and state, to hinder the 
school's acknowledgment of the power 
and goodness of God." 

The Yale Dean said the Nation has 
declared its faith in God in many 
ways — in the Constitutions of the 
States, in its legal oaths, and its legal 
holidays for religious events. "The 
common religious faith of the Ameri- 
can people, as distinguished from the 



sectarian forms in which it is organ- 
ized," said he, "may rightfully be 
assumed and find appropriate ex- 
pression in the life and work of the 
public schools." The public schools, 
he added, "should include in their 
studies that basic elemental faith 
which is deeper and more fundamental 
than any of religion's institutional or 
sectarian forms — the faith that re- 
lates human life to God." 

Dr. Arlo Ayres Brown, President 
of Drew University of Madison, N. 
J., said Christianity is engaged in a 
life-and-death battle with new theo- 
ries of racial and national exclusive- 
ness and totalitarian philosophies of 
government. 

"Christianity must either win the 
world's allegiance or go down before 
the storm," he added. "The is a day 
in which superlatives do not exagger- 
ate the peril to freedom for men and 
international good will as taught by 
Jesus." 



POPE APPEALS TO EMPEROR FOR PEACE 

Pope Pius XII recently appealed to Emperor Hirohito of 
Japan to "cease hostilities" in China. 

In a telegram to the Emperor on the 2600th anniversary of 
the founding of the Japanese empire, the Pontiff said : 

"We ask God that you may cease hostilities and that through 
divine aid may the Japanese people and their sovereigns attain 
greater glory and happy years. 

"Participating in your joy on the 2600th anniversary of the 
foundation of your powerful empire, we extend to your majesty 
and the royal house felicitations and express thankfulness for 
your government's benightly feeling toward our Catholic sons." 



THE UPLIFT 



15 



TRAINING IN SAFETY 

(Morganton News-Herald) 



A continuous safety campaign 
might well be conducted to instruct 
children as to the safest manner 
of crossing a busy street. 

A recent accident and many near- 
accidents are striking illustrations of 
the danger of running across a street, 
and there are few motorists who 
haven't been frightened within an 
inch of their life by some youngster 
darting out into the path of their 
car or almost running into the side 
of it. Such narrow escapes are seen 
almost everyday on the streets of 
Morganton. 

True, policemen are stationed at 
the busiest streets during the periods 
when children are going to and from 
school, but they cannot be everywhere. 
The presence of such monitors ser- 
ves as a precaution but does not strike 
at the chief need — that of teaching 
the children themselves the rule of 
safety. 

The Parent-Teacher association, 
whose record of activity is filled with 
a large number of successful and ex- 
tremely worth-while ventures; the 
teachers and officials of our schools, 
and the parents — all might well 
join hands in a campaign to drive 
home to young minds the fact that 
running across streets is far more 
dangerous than walking cautiously 
and slowly. 

It is natural for them to run. They 
have been taught to be wary of cars 
in crossing the street, so, after a 
quick glance, they speed across be- 



fore an auto can get there. The 
trouble is that they fail to see an on- 
coming vehicle and then cannot stop 
because of their running speed. True, 
the first law of nature moves them 
to run, but that the end of all man- 
kind claims too many of them proves 
that the running method is contrary 
to safety. It is restraint on the 
boundless energy which makes run- 
ning no effort at all — a restraint that 
will come only with the knowledge 
that there is danger in running, for 
we believe that many grownups would 
trot across some of our busier streets 
if they had the energy of these young- 
sters. 

But before any such campaign can 
be effective the motorists themselves 
must recognize their share of the re- 
sponsibility for creating this danger- 
ous condition. Few children will ever 
be convinced that it is safest to walk 
in a way that to them appears a 
creeping pace when an oncoming car 
speeds headlong toward them and ap- 
plies the brakes quickly to bring the 
auto to an abrupt stop in the face of 
a red traffic light. We've seen old- 
sters, thoroughly aware of all the 
approved safety methods, leap like 
a deer when they thought they were 
being run down by a car which sped 
up to the intersection and within an 
arm's reach of pedestrians before 
stopping. 

The field, however, is fertile for 
the training of children about this 
impoi'tant phase of traffic safety. 



The fellow who cheats in a game will cheat in anything. 



16 



THE UPLIFT 



WHEN NATURE GOES TO SEA 

By Maud MacDonald Hutcheson, in Nature Magazine 



Fishes and aquatic mammals of the 
waters, birds of the air, and the stars 
in the heavens, all have their appoint- 
ed place in the United States Navy's 
"christening code." 

Although vessels of at least a dozen 
different types make up the complete 
clan, every individual member in the 
Navy's family is named according to 
an established set of rules. Under 
these the names of fishes are assigned 
to submarines, mine-sweepers are 
called after birds, and cargo boats go 
about their business under the au- 
thority of stars and constellations. 

The Sculpin, which shared the head- 
lines at the time of the Squalus trage- 
dy, has a name unfamiliar to the aver- 
age ear. It is a rough, shiny, big- 
headed sea fish. The Sea Raven, as 
the sistership to the Squalus has been 
named, is also named after a type of 
sculpin. 

A list of new vessels made public 
by the Navy in July, 1939, provided 
for a number of submarines, bearing 
names of fishes or other denizens of 
the deep, some well-known, others ob- 
scure. Mackerel, of course, needs no 
explanation, but Grampus certainly 
may be looked up. This is a voracious 
toothed whale (this time a mammal), 
frequently styled "the killer" because 
of its ferocity in attack. It is a deni- 
zen to the northern oceans, preying on 
seals, porpoises and the smaller ceta- 
ceans. 

Furnishing a happy contrast there 
is the Gudgeon, a little fish, rarely ex- 
ceeding eight inches, who likes to play 
about in sandy shallows. 

Another of the new under-sea craft 
will be launched as the Grayling, re- 



lated to the salmon family, which has 
the deserved reputation of being a 
"handsome" fish! It is a favorite of 
the angler and popular as a dinner 
course. One species, the Michigan 
grayling, is now extinct. The Gray- 
back, the Marlin, and the Gar, also 
figure in the new submarine quota. 

The rule governing minesweepers 
is that they be given the names of 
birds. The Kingfisher, the Robin, 
the Pelican, the Raven and the Os- 
prey, are found in this category. 

Cargo boats — perhaps to compen- 
sate for their less venturesome way 
of living — take their names from the 
stars and the heavenly bodies. This 
class contains the Sirius, which we 
know as the Dog-Star; the Regulus, 
described as "a bright star in Leo," 
and the Capella, which astronomers 
define as a "bright star of first mag- 
nitude on the left shoulder of Auriga." 
Sailors must learn to know the stars. 
A place in Greek and Roman my- 
thology has been assigned to such 
commonplace craft as repair ships. 
One now under construction is being 
called the Vulcan, after the Roman 
God of Fire, and the Navy already 
has a Promtheus. He was the auda- 
cious Greek youth, we remember, 
who stole fire from the hearth of Zeus 
and brought it to earth. Another 
member of this family operates as 
Medusa — the lady who had serpents 
in her hair! 

Thus Nature has a quota of her own 
among the lesser ships that go down 
to the sea. 

When it comes to battleships, the 
highest-ranking members of the 
Navy's enormous family, they must 



THE UPLIFT 



17 



be named for States. The keel for the 
35,000 ton South Dakota, for instance, 
was laid at Camden, New Jersey, on 
July 5 last. 

Cities, large and small, receive 
their share of recognition from 
cruisers and gunboats, and personal 
tribute is paid by destroyers to men 
whose service to their country has 
been outstanding. 

The Navy List issued in July 
provided for the building of the U. 
S. S. Swanson, in honor of the late 
Claude A. Swanson, Secretary of the 
Navy from 1933 to 1939. Another 
is being named the Edison, after the 
famous inventor, whose son, Charles 
Edison, is now Acting Secretary of 
the Navy. 

Several members of a family may 
be honored in a destroyer's name, as 
in the case of the O'Brien. Captain 
Jeremiah O'Brien and four of his 
brothers showed conspicuous gallan- 
try during the first naval engagement 
of the Revolution. The Porter is for 
Commodore David Porter, the father, 
and Admiral David Dixon Porter, his 
equally famous son. 

These greyhounds of the sea are all 
memorials to men with a noble record 
of service in the Navy or some related 
sphere of public life. There have 
been destroyers named for enlisted 
men who have performed deeds of 
great valor, and Robert Fulton, father 
of the steamship, is among those on 
the Navy's honor list for his contri- 
bution to sea travel. 

To aircraft carriers goes the task 
of handing on the tradition of famous 
battles, and the ships that fought them 
in days gone by. The Lexington, the 
Yorktown, and the Saratoga were 
christened for the engagements that 
changed the course of history. In 
the Ranger, John Paul Jones' clipper 



is immortalized, and the Enterprise 
another famous ship lives on. 

Oil tankers are assigned the me- 
lodious Indian names of rivers in 
those sections of the country where 
oil is found. Fleet tugs take the 
names of Indian tribes and harbor 
tugs the names of Indian chiefs, Pyro 
and Nitro are the Navy's ammunition 
ships, named for these explosives. 

Hospital ships carry on their good 
work under such synonyms for kind- 
ness and compassion as Mercy and 
Relief. There is a story (probably 
fictitious) of the wag who had been 
treated on both these ships, and de- 
clared there was "no relief on the 
Mercy, and no mercy on the Relief!" 

In the Navy's ship-calling code the 
actual christening ceremony has a 
place of first importance. The cham- 
pagne bottle must be broken against 
the new huU by a lady, and in the case 
of destroyers this brings in family 
tradition. These long gray monsters 
are christened by the nearest female 
descendant of the man in whose honor 
the vessel is named. The Navy has 
an expert genealogist in charge of 
this task — Mrs. Edna B. Casbarian — 
whose researches sometimes take her 
through the records of four or more 
generations before a chart is finish- 
ed. They are works of art and ac- 
curacy, compiled from such sources 
as the voluminous personnel files of 
the Navy, the Naval Library, the Li- 
brary of Congress and the extensive 
genealogical records of the Daughters 
of the American Revolution. Even 
then, the final choice may be someone 
with only a collateral claim to rela- 
tionship, and in cases where no de- 
scendant can be traced the Secretary 
of the Navy has the right to name a 
sponsor. 



18 



THE UPLIFT 



THE TASK OF EDUATION 

(Morganton News-Herald) 



The inadequacy of public educa- 
tion in the past has been assailed 
many times, but Dr. Clyde A. Erwin, 
State superintendent of public in- 
struction, brings a harsher indict- 
ment than to merely say that it has 
fallen short of its goal. 

In an address before the Morgan- 
ton Lions club, he declared that "pub- 
lic education sometimes contributes 
to frustration and crime." He said, 
in effect, that public education by 
its failure to measure up has not only 
been passively deficient but an active 
contributor to the things which it is 
supposed to prevent— unhappy, malad- 
justed people and criminality. Cer- 
tainly it is a harsh charge, and no 
one knows it better than Dr. Erwin 
who is within the profession but who 
is not one who can't "see the forest 
for the trees." He tells of a boy, re- 
cently out of high school, who was 
unable to find work, could not adjust 
himself, ran afoul of the law and 
became, in brief, a misfit. Respon- 
sibility for this and many such cases 
might be placed at the door of public 
education. 

Because two people will not respond 
alike to the same course of training 
and because their individuality ac- 
counts for widely divergent needs, 
the single-track curriculum is not 
enough, Dr. Erwin says. 



What is the remedy? The State 
superintendent says that schools must 
broaden and enrich their curriculum, 
broadening the base of our educational 
system. He let it be known that he 
considers vocational training impor- 
tant, and the State has more than 
doubled its activity in the vocational 
line in the past five years. Such 
courses include manual arts, home 
economics, agriculture, and the like. 

But the educator did not fail to 
mention the cultural phase of public 
schooling, referring to the increased 
attention to music and related courses 
to which the schools are more and 
more turning. 

In brief, Dr. Erwin says of the 
task of education: "In future years 
we must not leave within our ranks a 
large number of misfits." 

We must think in terms of the 
preservation of democracy, for an 
unhappy and dissatisfied people are 
the ones who listen to dictators. If 
we are to have a happy people, they 
must be a people fitted to do the jobs 
that democracy offers. 

Dr. Erwin's views were heard here 
with interest, coming as an expression 
of the ideas which city and county 
school officials entertain, and have 
sought to embody in the broadening 
of courses. 



Don't part With your illusions. When they have gone you 
may still exist, but you have ceased to live. — Mark Twain. 



THE UPLIFT 



19 



HELP SAVE HUMAN LIFE! 

(N. C. Highway Safety Division) 



Violent deaths and serious injuries 
are always horrible to a certain de- 
gree, but they reach their peak in 
highway accidents, judging from rec- 
ords of the Highway Safety Divis- 
ion. 

During 1939, for example, of the 
8,133 persons killed and injured on 
the streets and highways of North 
Carolina, 685 suffered fractured 
skulls, 189 sustained fractured spines, 
3,285 suffered severe general shock 
with contusions and lacerations, 301 
had internal injuries, and 264 suf- 
fered from concussion of the brain. 
Those are violent deaths in the 
strictest sense of the word; those are 
injuries more painful in some in- 
stances than those of the medieval 
torture chambers. 

Of course, lots of the North Caro- 
linians involved in highway accidents 
last year suffered no pain at all, be- 
cause they were killed instantly or 
died without regaining consciousness 
and never knew what had hit them. 
A majority of them, however, suf- 
fered untold agony and dire torture 
before their ultimate death or re- 
covery. And some will be marked or 
maimed for life as a result of the ac- 
cidents in which they were involved 
last year. 

The automobile, in other words, is 



a deadly weapon, especially in the 
hands of an incompetent, reckless or 
drunken driver. It is, in fact, the 
deadliest weapon now in common use. 
Confirmation of this statement is to 
be found in the fact that motor ve- 
hicle deaths in North Carolina last 
year were 50 per cent above all the 
homicides and suicides combined. 

For every person shot down by gun 
fire in the state last year, two or 
more pedestrians were mowed down 
by automobiles. Bullets are faster 
than automobiles, but they don't hit 
as many people. For every suicide 
in the state last year, there were 
three motor vehicle fatalities. Step- 
ping on the gas is more deadly than 
inhaling it. 

It should not be necessary, and 
yet it seems to be, to remind anyone 
who takes the wheel of an automobile 
that self-presveration is the first law 
of nature and neglect of the com- 
mandment, "Thou Shalt Not Kill" is 
murder. 

"The automobile," says Ronald Ho- 
cutt, Director of the Highway Safety 
Division "is a highly potential dead- 
ly weapon, and the sooner drivers 
recognize this fact and drive accord- 
ingly, the sooner will it be safe to 
ride and walk upon the streets and 
highways of North Carolina. 



No man works harder against his own interests than the 
man who works for them exclusively. — Selected. 



20 



THE UPLIFT 



EMPIRE STATE BUILDING 

(Rutherford News) 



The Empire State Building in New 
York City has attracted over four 
million visitors to its glorious Tower 
since it opened its doors to the public 
in May of 1931. It is an experience 
no one should miss and which few, 
who have the opportunity to see them 
do miss: for the Empire State Build- 
ing climaxes six thousand years of 
progress since the erection of the 
Egyptian Pyramids and is a supreme 
achievement in both beauty and utili- 
ty. The elevators cost four million 
dollars. 

It is on the west side of Fifth Ave- 
nue between 34th and 32nd Streets 
and spreads over 197.5 feet on Fifth 
Avenue and 424.95 feet on 33rd and 
34th Streets. Area of the site is 
83,860 square feet (about two acres). 
Height of building is 102 stories above 
the street and two stories below, being 



1,250 feet to the tip of mooring mast. 
Observatory terraces are at the 86th 
and 102nd floors. Two thousand visi- 
tors can be accommoderated on the 
lower level and 100 atop the mooring 
mast. The building, the tallest struc- 
ture of any kind in the world, houses 
25,000 tenants. 

More than 17,000,000 feet of tele- 
phone and telegraph wire are in the 
building. It has 6,500 windows 10,- 
000,000 bricks were used, also 200,000 
cubic feet of stone, 730 tons of exterior 
chrome-nickle steel and aluminum. It 
has 7 miles of elevator shafts and 67 
passenger elevators Express cars 
reach the 80th floor in one minute. 
Elevators rise at the speed of 200 feet 
per ten seconds. It has enough floor 
space to shelter a city of 80,000. The 
cubic contents is 37,000,000 cubic feet. 



-O- 



THE CHILD WHO LOOKS AT THE STARS 

What are the advantages of the child in the country over the 
child in the city? There are many. Among these is the privilege 
of looking up at the stars. The electric lights of the city have 
put out the stars of heaven. It has been said with a good deal of 
gusto, "a cannon cannot shoot out the stars of the sky." Very 
true; but the lights of the city have blinded our eyes to "the 
heavens that declare the glory of God and the firmament that 
showeth his handiwork" and that is an unspeakable loss to sen- 
sitive, imaginative childhood. As the clear evenings of autumn 
approach when Venus and Mars and the Pleiades and Orion are 
set in splendor "among a wheeling multitude of stars" we are 
impressed afresh with the Psalmist's words, "night unto night 
showeth knowledge" and we can but pity the child into whose 
sensitive soul has never shined the stars of the sky. For the 
heavens have been drab and the life to that extent must be drab. 

— N. C. Christian Advocate. 



THE UPLIFT 



21 



HONOR TO HONORATO 

By Faith Yingling Knoop 



No, Jose," thundered the old man, 
speaking as always in his beloved 
Portuguese, "for the last time, my 
lake will not be drained. My pigpen 
will not be moved." 

"But, Grandfather," began Jose des- 
perately, "the mosquitoes — the dread- 
ful malaria mosquitoes they are breed- 
ing! All stagnant, water in the valley 
has been drained except on our own 
rossa. All over Central Brazil the 
mosquitoes are thus being fought." 

"Bah, such nonsense that the Amer- 
icanos teach you- — that mosquitoes 
spread the malaria. It is the damp 
night air alone that brings malaria. 
Stay in the house after nightfall with 
doors and windows tightly closed as 
do I, Jose Honorato the first. Many 
times have I been bitten by the mos- 
quito. But no malaria have I suf- 
fered." 

Maria, Jose's sister who made the 
third person at the supper table now 
ventured her timid protest. "It is 
something that has been found out, 
Grandfather, since you were young, 
about mosquitoes and malaria. Look 
at the Americano mission school. 
While malaria has raged through our 
village of Ponte, not one has suffered 
in the school. And there they sleep 
with all windows open wide, but 
screened against the mosquito." 

"Enough! It is not for you to teach 
your elders." For the first time in 
her life, grandfather spoke sharply 
to Maria. Then he rose from the 
table and stalked outside to feed his 
pigs, those fat pigs of which he was 
so proud, wallowing in their mosquito- 
breeding mud-hole close by. That 
pigpen formed the one eyesore on the 



Honorato rossa. The adobe house 
itself was neatly whitewashed, its 
roof was of tile laid evenly and tightly, 
unlike the thatched roofs of many of 
its neighbors. Within, the four rooms 
with hard packed dirt floors were 
clean and cool. Now as Jose and 
Maria busied themselves about their 
evening tasks, Maria's brown eyes 
were filled with tears, Jose's dusky 
face was puckered in thought. 

"Grandfather is so kind," Maria was 
saying. "He has been mother and 
father to us since we can remember. 
He never turns away a beggar crouch- 
ing on our doorstep, cloak thrown over 
head and hand held out for alms. He 
would not hurt anyone, yet our pigpen 
and our lake may be bringing suffer- 
ing and death to many." 

"Maria," Jose replied, "I cannot 
find words to tell grandfather. But 
today I heard something when I pass- 
ed outside Dr. Irvin's office window. 
He was talking to Mayor Horacio. And 
they said that if we do not ourselves 
clean up our rossa, the Ponte Public 
Health Board will clean it up by 
force." 

Maria looked at her brother wide- 
eyed. "Grandfather would be dis- 
graced. It would be dishonor to the 
name of Honorato. It must not be." 

When Jose Honorato the first re- 
turned to the house, the brother and 
sister were silent and miserable. 
"Come, come, my solemn ones," the 
old man greeted them. "In all Brazil 
there is not a finer boy or girl than 
my Jose and my Maria. Now let us 
shut doors and windows against the 
night air and its malaria. Then you 
shall study undisturbed by the fine 



22 



THE UPLIFT 



new oil lamp. And when the mission 
school holds its closing exercises, 
Jose and Maria shall win honors for 
the name of Honorato." 

It was hard for Maria and Jose 
Honorato the third to put their minds 
on the lessons that night. Occasion- 
ally they slapped at buzzing mosqui- 
toes which had somehow wandered in- 
to the house in spite of closed doors 
and windows. The oil lamp flickered 
and cast odd shadows over the bare 
board table on which it stood admist 
the school books. The table itself rock- 
ed and teetered in its saucers of water 
which prevented the white ants, plague 
of interior Brazil, from swarming up 
its legs. . 

Once Jose got up and went to the 
water pail from which he dipped water 
in a long-handled gourd and drank 
deeply. His bare feet padded over 
the bare earthen floor and then all 
was silent again until dozing Grand- 
father Honorato began to snore loudly. 

Jose was figuring now, though his 
lessons were finished. He pushed 
the scrap of paper over to Maria. She 
studied it and nodded, then sighed. 
The clean-up of the rossa would cost 
so little and grandfather could afford 
it, they knew. This year's abundant 
rains had brought forth bountiful 
crops of sugar-cane, manioc, rice and 
vegetables. The Honorato rossa was 
prosperous. And the Honorato family 
was amongst the few fortunate house- 
holds in the community not to have 
been stricken with malaria. For with 
the rain had also come the epidemic 
of malaria. 

The next morning, Jose called to 
Maiia anxiously, "Come quickly, 
Maria. Grandfather is sick. He has 
a chill." 

Maria ran to her grandfather's 
room and looked at him in dismay. 



"It is the malaria," she said quietly. 

When the old man could speak for 
his chattering teeth, he cried, "Non- 
sense. Go to school. I am all right." 

Reluctantly the two left him. At 
noon they hurried home from school 
fearfully. Sure enough, their grand- 
father was still in bed, weak and hot 
with fever now. He no longer pro- 
tested when Jose ran for Dr. Irvin, 
head of the mission. 

It was malaria, as Maria had fear- 
ed. Dr. Irvin shook his head gravely 
and prescribed quinine for the old 
man and also as a preventive for the 
young people. Maria must stay home 
from school for awhile to nurse her 
grandfather. Jose must stay home 
to farm the rossa. Cows, pigs, and 
chickens must be cared for, the vege- 
tables cultivated. It was time to 
harvest the sugar cane. All thought 
of being honor students at the end of 
the school term must be forgotten in 
the greater need at home. 

That night grandfather Honorato 
called weakly for Jose. "You are the 
man of the house now," he said. "I 
turn the rossa over to you until I am 
well. I have worked long to make 
it a good rossa, to have money in the 
bank. Do as you will, but do wisely." 

Jose would never forget the days 
that followed. He worked from sun- 
up to sunset except for the noon siesta 
when none could be outdoors in the 
midday heat. He dug and sold great 
sweet potatoes, those South American 
sweet potatoes so large that one will 
serve a small family for several meals. 
He engaged help to harvest the sugar- 
cane and took it to the mission sugar 
mill. There the great wooden water 
wheel slowly turned and sugar-cane 
became brown and brick sugar. The 
Honorato rossa continued to prosper. 

One evening, Jose picked a ripe 



THE UPLIFT 



23 



banana from the tree beside the house 
and sat on the doorstep, thoughtfully 
eating. A green humming bird with 
long, red bill hovered over a bright 
cactus flower near by. Tiny lizards 
scuttled up and down the outer house 
wall. Jose smoothed the paper on 
which he had been figuring, that last 
night before his grandfather's illness. 
"Maria," he called, "come here." 

Maria, who had just finished wash- 
ing the few supper dishes, came and 
sat beside her brother. A sudden 
shower pelted down and the two re- 
treated into the front room, talking 
in low tones, not to disturb their 
grandfather, asleep in the room be- 
yond. They did not notice when the 
shower was over and flying white ants 
rose in swarms from the ground, only 
to be caught in mid-air and gobbled 
up by the greedy chickens which dart- 
ed about the yard. Soon night fell, 
bringing welcome coolness, and Jose's 
mind was made up. 

In the morning, after the farm 
animals were fed, Jose went straight 
to the mission school and to Dr. Irvin's 
office. There he found Mayor Horacio 
deep in discussion with the doctor. 
But Jose did not retreat. "Dr. Irvin," 
he began, "and Mayor Horacio, I have 
something to say to you both. I am 
now head of the Honorato rossa. 
And I wish to make arrangements to 
clean and move our pigpen, and to 
drain the lake where the mosquitoes 
breed." 

The tall, blond American doctor 
and the short, dark-skinned Brazilian 
mayor looked at each other in silence. 
Relief was in their eyes. Jose would 
never know that they had been mak- 
ing final plans to clean Honorato 
rossa forcibly, if need be, during old 
Jose's illness. And no one would know 
how they hated to plan anything which 



might rouse the old man's anger and 
which might make him the enemy 
both of the mission and of the towns- 
people. But the greater need must 
be served. 

Dr. Irvin was the first to speak. 
"I am glad, Jose. We will all help 

you." 

"And when my grandfather is well," 
Jose added proudly, "he will be glad, 
too, that others are not sick because 
of the mosquitoes from our rossa." 

And now the days were busier than 
ever for Jose and Maria. Laborers 
from the town were aided after school 
hours by the older boys of the school. 
First a new pigpen was built away 
from the house, of newly-hewn lumber 
from the near-by forest. New feed- 
ing and watering troughs were con- 
structed where the hogs should eat 
and drink in comparative cleanliness. 
When the hogs were moved to their 
new quarters, the old slough was 
drained. Some time it would be 
planted to manioc, that root crop from 
which tapioca and cassava bread are 
made. 

The pigpen moved, the workers 
turned their attention to the cattle. 
A fence must be built to form a run- 
away for the cattle from pasture to 
river. And then a ditch was dug from 
the lake to the river. Slowly, slowly, 
the stagnant water drained from the 
pond. The mosquitoes no longer had 
a breeding place on the Honorato 
rossa. 

If Grandfather Honorato, lying on 
his hard bed, was conscious of the 
unusual activity outside, he made no 
sign. But a few days after the work 
" was completed, Jose came in from 
the fields to find his grandfather, 
completely dressed, sitting in the 
doorway and Maria hovering anx- 



24 



THE UPLIFT 



iously over him. Her eyes warned 
Jose that all was not well. 

"Jose," began the old man quietly, 
"I made you head of the house. You 
did as you wished. You moved the 
pigpen, making it far, far, for these 
old legs to carry the feed and water." 

"But I will doi-all that," interrupted 

Jose eagerly. 

"Silence!" bellowed Jose the first, 
in all his old-time spirit. "You drain- 
ed my pond which always held water 
for my cattle even when the river ran 
almost dry. It was done and cannot 
be undone. But now," the old man 
paused while Jose and Maria looked 
at each other fearfully. "Now I am 
well again and the heod of the house 
of Honorato. And you two will no 
longer go to the mission school which 
has taught you such nonsense." 

Maria's eyes widened in dismay. 
"Oh, Grandfather," she gasped, gaz- 
ing across the valley at the cluster of 
whitewashed mission school build- 
ings. "Just one more year, please." 

Jose at first said nothing. The 
present year's term was over this 
week. The goal he had worked for, 
to be head of his class, was already 
lost with the time lost from school. 
Maria, too, had forfeited her chance 
of winning final honors, in the weeks 
she had been nursing and keeping 
house. At last Jose spoke timidly, 
"But may we go to the closing exer- 
cises at the school tomorrow?" 

"No," was the short reply and the 
old man turned away. 

That afternoon Dr. Irvin stopped on 
his regular rounds to see his patient. 
Curtly old Jose Honorato would have 
dismissed him, offering to pay him 
what he owed. As curtly the doctor 
refused payment, but demanded that 
his patient see him, alone. When Dr. 
Irvin had gone, grandfather Honorato 



spoke grudgingly to his grandchildren. 
"You may go to the closing exercises 
tomorrow, but you may not attend the 
school another term." 

When morning came, Jose and Maria 
dressed in their best white. They 
even put on the shoes which they wore 
only to church and for special holi- 
days. At the mission school they took 
their places with their classes and 
marched into the auditorium. But 
their hearts were heavy. This was 
the last time that they would be with 
their fellow students. And there was 
so much that they might yet have 
learned from the good Americanos. 

All the village was gathered in the 
auditorium and strangers, too, from 
many miles around were there to see 
their children graduate or receive 
honors and promotions. There were 
songs and there were speeches. Every- 
thing was wildly applauded by the 
enthusiastic, demonstrative Brazil- 
ians. 

The promotion lists were read. Jose 
and Maria were surprised and grati- 
fied that their names, in spite of their 
long absence, were amongst the pro- 
moted. But what good was it, if they 
could no longer go to school? 

And then the honor lists were read 
and Mayor Horacio stood to present 
the prizes — certificates, medals and 
books, for extraordinary achieve- 
ments. At last, only two small pack- 
ages remained to be given. Mayor 
Horacio paused and coughed a little. 
"I am deeply honored," he began, "to 
be the one to present these last two 
outstanding prizes to two people of 
whom not only the school but our 
whole village is proud. Maria Hon- 
orato," he went on, "we wish to give 
you this first-aid nursing kit in token 
of the position you have achieved as 



THE UPLIFT 



25 



the best nurse of the Ponte Mission 
classes in nursing." 

He was interrupted by hand-clap- 
ping and cries of "Maria, Maria." Jose 
was clapping hardest of all. 

Mayor Horacio raised his hand for 
silence as Maria shyly made her way 
to the platform. Then he orated, 
"And Jose Honorato, I wish to present 
you with this American watch for the 
most outstanding achievement of any 
student in the school during the past 
year. Alone you have run a rossa 
successfully as any man, and removed 
a menace to Ponte's health. What is 
more, you have followed the teaching 
of Ponte Mission School not only in 
farming and health but also in up- 
right, Christian living." 

Only one thing was lacking, Jose 
thought, as he tremblingly received 



his fine American watch — if only 
grandfather were here! And then 
he looked toward the open door. There 
in the entrance stood Jose Honorato 
the first, tears running down his 
brown, wrinkled face. He was clap- 
ping and smiling and weeping all at 
the same time. 

At home that evening, Grandfather 
Honorato gathered his grandchildren 
to him, an arm around each. "Of 
course you will go to school next 
term," he said proudly. "And if you 
must have them, I will send by mule- 
back to Bahia or Sao Paulo or even 
Rio Janerio for screens to screen our 
house against the deadly mosquito. 
And some time our rossa will be a 
great fazenda and bring yet more 
honor to the name of Honorato." 



LENTENTIDE 

The weeks of Lententide seem but a loan — 
As all of life is given to repay, 
For good or ill, each transitory day — 
A stewardship of days, one's very own, 
A solemn trust of days that slowly drone 
Their idle hours in selfishness away, 
Or else are spent in some unselfish way, 
In Christian service, public or unknown. 
Now come to us again these forty days, 
These forty chances to be rich or poor, 
These forty battles to be lost or won, 
These forty tests for censure or for praise, 
These forty days that die, or will endure 
In deeds of Christlike love, when life is done. 

— John D. M. Brown 



26 



THE UPLIFT 



INSTITUTION NOTES 



Mrs. E. L. Greenlee, of Albemarle, 
spent several days at the School last 
week as the guest of her daughter, 
Mrs. Elizabeth Baldwin, our resident 



Messrs. E. L. Hauser and J. Car- 
lyle Williams, of Fayettiville, visited 
the School last Thursday afternoon. 
Mr. Hauser is superintendent of pub- 
lic welfare in Cumberland County. 
Both he and Mr. William visited a 
number of the departments here and 
seemed very favorably impressed by 
the various activities at the School. 



Rev. and Mrs. C. A. Phillips, of 
Salisbury, called at The Uplift office 
last Friday afternoon. Rev. Mr. Phil- 
lips is pastor of Haven Lutheran 
Church in that city. We very pleas- 
antly recall having heard him con- 
duct two services at the School more 
than ten years ago, at which time he 
was pastor of a church in Moores- 
ville. It was a pleasure to see him 
and his good wife again. While here 
they visited various departments in 
the Swink-Benson Trades Building. 

Mr. R. V. Caldwell, of Concord, 
better known as "Uncle Vic", and 
Mr. Frank Waldbiesser, of Jersey 
City, N. J., were visitors at the School 
one day last week. Uncle Vic, in 
spite of his eighty-four years, is 
still quite active. He seemed to take 
great delight in telling the boys of 
the printing department of his base- 
ball playing days many years ago. 
He stated that he was the only sur- 
viving member of the first team to 
represent Concord on the diamond. 
Another period in his long life, of 



which he likes to tell the boys, was 
when he was a student at Davidson 
College and played on the same team 
with the late Woodrow Wilson, our 
World War President. The latter, 
known as "Tommy" in those days, was 
Davidson's regular third-baseman, 
while Uncle Vic attended to the 
catching duties. 



Three of our old boys, Clyde and 
Raleigh Evans and Millard Leonard, 
called on friends at the School last 
Sunday morning. Clyde, age 26, and 
Raleigh, age 29, who have been away 
from the institution 10 and 12 years, 
respectively, are both married, the 
latter having three childi-en. While 
at the School both were house boys 
in Cottage No. 5. Millard, who is 
25 years old, was a member of the 
Cottage No. 8 group. He was al- 
lowed to leave us about 12 years ago. 
He is married and has three children. 

All of these young men are employ- 
ed by the same firm, the Caramount 
Mills, Rocky Mount, and seem to be 
doing well. They were neatly dress- 
ed, had nice manners, and had every 
appearance of having developed into 
really worthwhile citizens. 



We recently received a letter from 
Gilmer Casstevens, formerly of Cot- 
tage No. 9, who was allowed to leave 
the School, May 5, 1931. He return- 
ed to his home in Yadkin county, 
where he helped his father on the 
farm. For several . years reports 
coming from officials of the county 
welfare department stated that this 
lad was making a fine record. He 
became a valuable assistant to his 
father in carrying on the farm work; 



THE UPLIFT 



27 



he was a regular attendant at church 
and Sunday school; he had developed 
into a young man of pleasing person- 
ality; his conduct since leaving the 
School had been excellent. 

For several years, Gilmer made 
frequent visits to the School and in 
talking to friends among the staff 
members, was always most enthusi- 
astic in expressing his appreciation 
for what the training received here 
had meant to him. 

In this letter, written to a former 
Training School employee, Gilmer 
stated that his father died a little 
more than a year ago. Shortly there- 
after the estate was divided among 
several relatives. Feeling that it 
would not be very profitable to con- 
tinue farm work on rented land, Gil- 
mer decided to enter some other line 
of employment. After doing quite a 
hit of traveling around, he finally 
landed in Waterloo, Iowa, where for 
the past year he has been employed 
hy the Roth Packing Company. He 
states that it is one of the largest 
packing plants of its kind in the 
world, shipping its products to all 
parts of the United States and to 
foreign countries. This firm employs 
more than 8,000 men and women. 
Gilmer stated in this letter that he is 
now making $30.00 per week, likes 
his work very well and is pleasantly 
situated. 

He is still a great booster for the 
Training School and the work it is 
trying to accomplish, and sent best 
wishes to the members of the staff 
who knew him as a boy here. 



Mr. A. C. Sheldon, of Charlotte, 
was in charge of the afternoon ser- 
vice at the School last Sunday. He 
was accompained by our old friend, 
Gene Davis and Mr. Paul Sheahen. 



Following the singing of the open- 
ing hymn, the program was turned 
over to Gene, who led the boys in 
singing several choruses he had 
taught them on previous visits. He 
also rendered a vocal solo, "Golden 
Bells", in his usual highly entertain- 
ing manner. Gene then presented 
Mr. Sheahen, manager of the Pan- 
American Bus Line's branch in Char- 
lotte, a prominent church worker of 
that city. 

The speaker selected as his text 
Matthew 13:44 — "Again, the kingdom 
of heaven si like unto a treasure hid 
in a field; the which when a man 
hath found, he hideth, and for joy 
thereof goeth and selleth all that he 
hath, and buyeth that field." After 
expressing his pleasure in having the 
opportunity to visit the School and 
talk to the boys, he observed that in 
looking over the youthful faces be- 
fore him, there was great potential 
power in the assemblage. He told 
the boys that it was Christ's wish 
that they do all in their power to 
make their lives beautiful. 

Every real man desires to be happy 
and serviceable, said Mr. Sheahen, 
and it is only through Christ that he 
can develop these qualities. By close- 
ly following the teachings of the Mas- 
ter we can measure up to the full 
complement of making our lives beau- 
tiful. 

The speaker then told his listeners 
that looking for treasure is very im- 
portant, but we must consider where 
to look, how to look, and what to 
look for. The man referred to in 
the text was looking for a pearl 
of great price, and when he had found 
same, exerted himself to the utmost 
to obtain permanent possession of it. 
He even sold all he had in order to 
purchase it. In searching for trea- 



28 



THE UPLIFT 



sure, one must be able to recognize the 
real article when he sees it, then he 
must have power to attain it. 

Mr. Sheahen then told the boys the 
story of a boy down in Alabama whose 
ambition as a mere lad was to some 
day become a United States Senator. 
After completing his studies he mov- 
ed to Florida and began to practice 
law. A few years later the oppor- 
tunity was given him to become a 
candidate for governor. He refus- 
ed the offer because of his ambition 
to be a Senator some day. This man's 
name was Claude Pepper, and he 
lived to realize his boyish ambition — 
he was elected to represent the state 
of Florida in the United States Sen- 
ate. This event was brought about 



solely by constant devotion to ideals 
established early in life. 

In conclusion, Mr. Sheahen told the 
boys that the highest purpose in. life 
was to ever strive to follow after the 
greatest leader of all time — Jesus 
Christ, — and that no outside interfer- 
ence, no matter how important it 
might seem at the time, should pre- 
vent closely following that path. 

Mr. Sheahen's address was most in- 
spiring and held the boy's attention 
throughout, and at the close of the 
service many of them approached him, 
indicating their desire to seek the 
pearl of greatest price, that of try- 
ing to make their lives more beauti- 
ful and serviceable. 



THE PERFECT LIFE 

Men are but mimics copying other men, 
Living as others live, a fruitless life ; 
Plodding along in never-ending strife, 

From shriveled hope to shriveled hope again. 

What means it all? Ha! list the cheering voice: 
See in the present Sacred Hands at work, 
Purging you from the stains that in you lurk, 

That you may in the perfect life rejoice. 

The labor of the day is shaping 3^011 
To fitness for the wonderful to be, 
And in the world about you, you may see 

Angels of light, to guide you to the True. 

Think not life common, but in all things find 
A will at work to raise you from the sod, 
To link you firmly to the Heart of God , 

And give the good destined for humankind . 

— D. B. Mackie. 



THE UPLIFT 



29 



COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 



The figure preceding boy's name indicates number of consecutive times he 
has been on the Honor Roll, and the figure following name shows total number 
of times he has been on Honor Roll since November 26, 1939. 

Week Ending February 25, 1940 



RECEIVING COTTAGE 

(2) Clyde Gray 11 

(2) James Hodges 10 

(2) Leon Hollifield 12 

(2) Edward Johnson 13 

(2) Robert Maples 9 

(2) Prank Mav 9 

(2) Arna Wallace 9 

COTTAGE No. 1 
William G. Bryant 9 

(2) Howard Cox 7 
Carl Hooker 
H. C. Pope 5 

(2) Arlie Seism 8 

(2) William Wjhittingtori 10 

(2) William C. Wilson 7 

COTTAGE No. 2 

(2) Bennie Austin 3 
Charles Chapman 4 
Jack Cline 7 

(2) George Cooke 10 

(2) Julian T. Hooks 6 
Robert Keith 7 
Donald McFee 10 

(3) Nick Rochester 11 
(2) Landros Sims 11 

COTTAGE No. 3 

(2) Lewis Andrews 8 

(2) John Bailey 2 

(2) Clyde Barnwell 10 

(2) Earl Barnes 9 
Earl Bass 4 

(2) James Boone 7 
Grover Beaver 7 
Kenneth Conklin 4 
Jack Crotts 6 
Max Evans 8 

(2) Coolidge Green 11 
Bruce Hawkins 4 
Roscoe Honeycutt 3 
Harley Matthews 4 
William Matthewson 10 

(2) Otis McCall 4 

(2) John C. Robertson 9 

(2) George Shaver 8 



(2) William Sims 11 
William T. Smith 5 
Harrison Stilwell 6 
John Tolley 4 
Jerome Wiggins 6 

(2) Louis Williams 7 

COTTAGE No. 4 

Wesley Beaver 7 

(3) Arthur Edmondson 8 
Paul Godwin 

(3) Hoyt Hollifield 3 

(2) Hugh Kennedy 7 

(9) Ivan Morrozoff 13 

(9) Melvin Walters 13 

(2) Richard Wiggins 3 

COTTAGE No. 5 

(6) Theodore Bowles 11 

(3) Collett Cantor 11 
A. C. Elmore 9 
Monroe Flinchum 3 
Ray Hamby 9 

(2) William Kirksey 9 
(6) Everett Lineberry 8 
Paul Lewallen 8 
Sam Montgomery 4 
(2) J. C. Bernhardt 8 
(2) Richard Starnes 9 
Elmer Talbert 2 
Hubert Walker 9 
(2) Dewey Ware 9 
Henry Ziegler 6 

COTTAGE No. 6 

(2) Fletcher Castlebury 3 
(5) Noah Ennis 10 

James C. Wiggins 3 

COTTAGE No. 7 

(3) John H. Averitte 7 
(3) Cleasper Beasley 6 

Carl Breece 10 
(2) William Beach 9 
(14) Donald Earnhardt 14 
Richard Halker 4 
Hugh Johnson 10 
(2) Lyman Johnson 8 



30 



THE UPLIFT 



J. C. Long 5 
Robert Lawrence 7 
Ernest Overcash 4 

(5) Carl Ray 11 
Edd Woody 8 

COTTAGE No. 8 

Cecil Ashley 6 
Jack Hamilton 7 
(3) Joseph Linville 5 

(6) Harvey Smith 6 

COTTAGE No. 9 

(3) Clarence Baker 4 

(4) Mack Bell 10 

(7) J. T. Branch 11 
(14) Roy Butner 14 

(4) Wilbur Hardin 10 
(2) John Hendrix 2 

(2) Osper Howell 9 
Mark Jones 10 

(3) Harold O'Dear 12 

(4) Lonnie Roberts 10 

(3) James Ruff 10 
Preston Wilbourne 11 

COTTAGE No. 10 

(4) Junius Brewer 11 
John Crawford 6 

(2) J. D. Hildreth 6 
(6) Lee Jones 11 

Vernon Lamb 10 

(3) James Penland 5 
Weaver Penland 2 

(2) Oscar Smith 10 

(4) George Worley 9 

COTTAGE No. 11 

(2) Harold Bryson 11 
John Benson 11 
William Covington 11 
Earl Hildreth 13 

(2) Franklin Lyles 7 

(4) Donald Newman 11 

(5) Fred Owens 13 
(4) Canipe Shoe 6 

(6) Thomas Turner 11 

(7) N. C. Webb 13 

COTTAGE No. 12 

(2) Odell Almond 12 

(2) Ernest Brewer 7 
Jay Brannock 6 
William Broadwell 3 
William Deaton 10 

(3) Howard Devlin 11 

(4) Max Eaker 9 
Woodrow Hager 6 



Joseph Hall 7 

(5) Hubert Holloway 10 

(3) Richard Honeycutt 8 
Frank Johnston 8 

(5) Tillman Lyles 8 

(4) Clarence Mayton 8 

(5) James Mondie 9 
James Puckett 7 

(5) Howard Sanders 6 
Ralph Sorrells 10 
William Suites 2 
George Tolson 7 
Carl Tyndall 4 

COTTAGE No. 13 

Wilson Bailiff 2 
(3) James Brewer 7 
(3) Dillon Dean 5 
(3) Merritt Gibson 10 

William Goins 5 
(3) William Griffin 8 
(3) Vincent Hawes 13 

(2) James Kissiah 7 
(7) James Lane 9 

Douglas Mabry 10 
John Murdock 2 
Walter Morton 6 
Thomas R. Pitman 4 
(14) Alexander Woody 14 
Joseph Woody 2 

COTTAGE No. 14 

(7) Raymond Andrews 11 
John Baker 7 

John Ham 3 
Marvin King 6 
(14) Feldman Lane 14 

(3) John Robbins 8 

(5) Charles Steepleton 8 
(3) Harold Thomas 11 
J. C. Willis 6 

(8) Jones Watson 11 

(9) Wallace Woody, Jr. 13 

COTTAGE No. 15 

(2) Ravmond Anderson 13 
(9) Fred McGlammery 12 

INDIAN COTTAGE 

(3) Raymond Brooks 8 
(2) Philip Holmes 12 

(2) Richard Lawry 2 
(14) Warren G. Lawry 14 

Harvev Ledford 3 

(3) Earl Oxendine 10 
(3) Thomas Oxendine 11 

Curley Smith 8 
(3) Thomas Wilson 10 



THE UPLIFT 31 



18 



for Economical Travel 



COACH TICK1 






i'f 




©ME WAY A'f 

R&imd Trip 10% leSS . . than dc.:ble 
the one-way coach fares. 

ROUND T RIP TICKETS 

g„_ for each mile traveled. Return limit 30 days 
-v FfcK q 00( j in sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay 
™ MILE rnent of proper charges for space occupied 

ROUND TRIP TICKETS 

~ , for each mile traveled. Return limit6 months. 
O rfc4t Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay- 
» MILS rnent of proper charges for space occupi-sd. 

AIR- CONDITION ED Sleeping Cars 
Dining Cars and Coaches on Through Trains 

Insure Safety • Avoid Highway Hazards 
TEAVEL in C0U10RT fey TRAIN 

R. H. Graham, Division Pass. Agent, 
Charlotte, N. C. 

SOUTHERN RAILWAY SYSTEM 




C.-** 



THE "KfLiFT 

VOL. XXVIII CONCORD, N. C, MARCH 9, 1940 NO. 10 



A TEACHER'S PRAYER 

I ask Thee for a sure and certain skill, 
A patient and a consecrated will, 

I ask Thee for a white and perfect dream, 
A vision of the deep and wide unseen 

Dear Lord, I need those things so much, so 
much, 

A little child is plastic to my touch. 

I ask Thee for a love that understands 
When it should reach and when withdraw 
its hands: 
A selflessness that flings the locked door wide 

For youth to enter while I step aside. 
Dear Lord, I need these things so much, so 
much, 
A human soul lies plastic to my touch. 

— Author Unknown. 



PUBLISHED BY 

THE PRINTING CLASS OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 

AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 



CONTENTS 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 3-7 

A FUNDAMENTAL VIEW OP 

THE SOUTH TODAY (Selected) 8 

THE COTTAGE PARENTS ON THE IN- 
STITUTION STAFF (Bulletin, St. Christopher's School) 11 

AT THE SIGN OF THE ANVIL By Blanche G. Robbins 14 

SAN FRANCISCO (Imperial Magazine) 18 

CMMUNION SERVICE HAS RARE HISTORY 

By W. E. Hennessee 20 

ARE YOU WASTING TIME? (The Ranken News) 23 

THE MAN WITH THE SHOVEL By Henry H. Graham 24 

INSTITUTION NOTES 25 

SCHOOL HONOR ROLL— FEBRUARY 27 

COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 29 



The Uplift 



A WEEKLY JOURNAL 

Published By 

The authority of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School 

Type-setting by the Boys' Printing Class. 

Subscription: Two Dollars the Year, in Advance. 

Entered as second-class matter Dec. 4, 1920, at the Post Office at Concord, N. C, under Act 
of March 3, 1897. Acceptance for -nailing at Special Rate. 



CHARLES E. BOGER, Editor MRS. J. P. COOK, Associate Editor 



THE ROSE STILL GROWS BEYOND THE WALL 

Budded and blossomed in God's free light, 
Watered and fed by morning dew, 

Shedding its sweetness day and night. 
As it grew and blossomed fair and tall, 

Slowly rising to loftier height, 
It came to a crevice in the wall, 

Through which there shone a beam of light. 
Near a shady wall a rose once grew, 
Onward it crept with added strength, 

With never a thought of fear or pride 
It followed the light through the crevice's length 

And unfolded itself on the other side. 
The light, the dew, the broadening view 

Were found the same as they were before; 
And it lost itself in beauties new, 

Breathing its fragrance more and more. 
Shall claim of death cause us to grieve, 

And make our courage faint or fall? 
Nay! Let us faith and hope receive; 

The rose still grows beyond the wall. 
Scattering fragrance far and wide, 

Just as it did, in days of yore. 
Just as it did on the other side, 

Just as it will for evermore. 

— A. L. Frink. 



ADVICE TO "OLD HICKORY" BY HIS MOTHER 

The advice of a good mother even when living conditions are bad 
takes lodgment, and in the due course of time good results are 
realized. Andrew Jackson as a youth found the way hard. His 
father, a Scotchman, emigrated to this country in 1765, and soon 
after died leaving to his widow a half cleared farm in a new settle- 



4 THE UPLIFT 

ment. The ambition of Andrew's mother was that her boy prepare 
for the ministry. Fate decreed otherwise. The turbulent con- 
ditions of America at that period of history charted for Andrew 
Jackson a very different field of work. The camp life gave him a 
different slant upon life consequently he studied law. 

But from a short sketch of "Old Hickory," in time of peace and 
war, he carried deep in his bosom the following words from his 
sainted mother. Most likely these words were spoken when her 
son, yet in his teens, gave of himself for the independence of his 
country : 

Andrew, if I should not see you again, I wish you to remember 
and treasure up some things I have already said to you: In this 
world you will have to make your own way; to do that you must 
have friends. You can make friends by being honest, and you can 
keep them by being steadfast. You must keep in mind that friends 
worth having will in the long run expect as much from you as they 
give you. To forget an obligation or be ungrateful for a kindness 
is a base crime; not merely a fault or a sin, but an actual crime. 
Men guilty of it sooner or later must suffer the penalty. 

In personal conduct be always polite, but never obsequious. None 
will respect you more than you respect your self. Avoid quarrels 
as long as you can without yielding to imposition, but sustain your 
manhood always. Never bring a suit in law for assault and bat- 
tery or for defamation of character. The law affords no remedy 
for such outrages that can satisfy the feelings of a true man. 

Never wound the feelings of others. Never brook wanton out- 
rage upon your own feelings. If you ever have to vindicate your 
feelings or defend your honor do it calmly. If angry at first, wait 
until your wrath cools before you proceed. 



ST. PATRICK 

Saint Patrick, the apostle and patron saint of Ireland, was taken a 
slave by pirates in Ireland when a small boy. But with the in- 
creasing love of God in his heart he escaped to France after six 
years of confinement. He studied in the Monastery of St. Martin 
in France and became the saviour of his people, preaching and 
teaching the Gospel. 



THE UPLIFT 5 

The following selection tells in an interesting way something of 
Saint Patrick's life: 

The seventeenth of March is kept as St. Patrick's Day, because 
the date of his birth is unknown, and so the date of his death is 
celebrated. 

Of his early life little is known, but it is said that he was sold 
as a slave in Ireland and kept the flock of his master, and gave him- 
self to meditation and prayer. As he says in his own life story: 
The love of God and his faith increased more and more, and my soul 
was stirred so much that in a single day I recited a hundred prayers, 
and in the night nearly the same number. Even before dawn I was 
awakened to prayer by the snow and ice and rain, and I felt no 
injury from it, nor was there any want of energy in me, because the 
spirit was fervent. 

After six years he escaped and went to France and studied at the 
Monastery of St. Martin in Tours. Then he returned to Ireland 
and labored with patience and zeal to preach the Christian religion. 

It was St. Patrick who is said to have made the shamrock the 
national flower of Ireland. In teaching about the mystery of the 
trinity, he took a shamrock and showed that three parts made one 
leaf, just as Father, Son and Holy Spirit make one God. 



THE NYA ADMINISTRATION 

The National Youth Administration gives financial aid to young 
men and young women, enabling many to pursue their college 
courses. This type of service is wide spread in the nation, an un- 
heard of thing to many worthy young people three or four decades 
ago. If such had been available thirty or forty years ago many 
a youth with a flare for the classics of a higher education would 
have jumped at the opportunity presented. 

A writer in the Christian Science Monitor made the statement 
recently that one college student in every ten is receiving financial 
help this year from the NYA. In return for their monthly pay 
check such students perform a wide variety of work from building 
and repairing to stenographic, library and laboratory work. The 
largest number of NYA aided students this year are at the Uni- 
versity of California which has a quota of 2,330. 



6 THE UPLIFT 

REQUESTS FOR BACK NUMBERS 

Quite frequently this office receives requests for back numbers 
of The Uplift, and if copies are available we are always more than 
glad to comply with these requests. It is pleasing to learn that 
some of our readers show sufficient interest in our little magazine 
to make these requests, and we are glad to be of service to them. 
Just last week we received the following letter: 

Henderson, N. C. 
February 26, 1940 
Editors The Uplift, 
Concord, N. C. 
Gentlemen : 

Recently in Chapel Hill I came across a bound volume of 

your Magazine for the year 1937, containing re-prints of two 

articles of mine, one of them on Cape Hatteras and the 

other on the Roanoke Island celebration of 1937. These articles 

. appeared in the summer of 1937. 

I would like very much to have copies of The Uplift con- 
t taining these stories of mine if they are available. I would 
appreciate your letting me know. 

Very truly yours, 

G. E. Dean. 

We very plesantly recall these splendid articles by Mr. Dean, and 
wish to take this opportunity to assure him that the copies asked 
for will be mailed to him at once. 



SALUTE TO WILLIAM 

Who is William? The following clipped from a small pamphlet, 
the mouthpiece of the student body of a certain High School of 
Eastern Virigina, tells that William is the janitor and the students 
appreciate the splendid service of William. This brief salute 
shows a depth of feeling for the janitor, also the story reflects the 
true elements of young manhood and womanhood, — an appreciation 
of faithful service regardless of race : 

"William, we just couldn't get along without you and your helpers. 
We're sure the old schoolhouse would fall to pieces. 

Why, you tend the fires so carefully it's always warm when the 
doors are open. You never grumbled when we chase after you for 
the keys. The students are so thoughtless about paper and such, 



THE UPLIFT 7 

but we do thank you for keeping things clean. Snow off the walks, 
our hedges trimmed, little jobs here and there; they take up a lot 
of time. When there is decorating for the gym, your helpers al- 
ways do as we bid, helping us sweep, moving ladders, bringing ice 
and water for drinks. Whenever something is lost or to be done, 
they say, "Go see William." "Call William" Don't you see that 
your're perfectly indispensable?" 



I'M YOUR LITTLE BOY 

A lady busy about public affairs met a little boy on the street. 
Something about the boy's appearance attracted her. "Little boy," 
she said, haven't you any home?" 

"Oh, yes'm, I've got a home." 

"And loving parents?" 

"Yes'm." 

"I'm afraid you do not know what loving affection really is. Do 
your parents look after your moral welfare?" 

"Yes'm." 

"Are they bringing you up to be a good and helpful citizen?" 

"Yes'm." 

"Will you ask your mother to come and hear me talk on 'When 
does a mother's duty to her child begin?' The hour is 2 o'clock." 

"The little boy looked up and said, "What is the matter with 
you, Ma? Don't you know me? I'm your little boy." 



Morbus sabbaticus, or Sunday sickness, is quite prevalent among 
church members of low vitality. The patient sleeps well Saturday 
nigth, eats a hearty breakfast Sunday morning, and suffers the 
attack before 11 o'clock. As a rule it does not last long. By noon 
the patient feels easier and usually is able to eat a hearty dinner. 
But the patient is never so ill that he can not read the Sunday 
paper. 



THE UPLIFT 



A FUNDAMENTAL VIEW OF 

THE SOUTH TODAY 

(Selected) 



Do you remember that Moses as- 
cended a mountain and looked out 
over the Promised Land? He was not 
permitted to enter, but at least he got 
a good view of the country he loved. 
Now, before we start our journey, let 
us mount some height and look at the 
land into which we're going, says The 
Christian Science Montitor. 

There is no better place for that 
than Monticello, here beside Char- 
lottesville. This does not mean that 
the "little mount" on which Jeffer- 
son's house stands is really high 
enough to tower over the whole South. 
But Jefferson himself is such a noble 
representative of the South, the ar- 
chitecture he introduced became so 
typical, his friendly simplicity was so 
widely adopted and his agrarian ideal 
is so warmly championed by South- 
ern leaders, that we will do well to 
get the lay of the Southland from 
Jefferson's beautiful front porch. 

And the first thing we learn is that 
the Southeastern part of the United 
States resembles, in its topography, 
the landscape of a southern capital or 
courthouse or university. Such insti- 
tutions are usually built on an eleva- 
tion and have grand flights of stairs 
leading up to them. The whole of the 
South slopes up like that. It makes 
you think of a lawn rising toward a 
terraced hill, crowned with series of 
marble steps. One slope sweeps west- 
ward from the Alantic, another, 
northward from the Gulf of Mexico. 
They meet and culminate in the 
mountains of western Virginia, Ten- 
nessee, and the Ozarks. 



The whole of the South is rimmed 
by a very low, highly productive 
coastal plain, which leads to a rolling 
region of gentle, fertile hills, that 
blend into a rugged, picturesque high 
land, mounting to rocky, wooded 
mountain ridges, but by frequent 
gorges. Every seaboard State, ex- 
cept Florida, extends from the coast 
to the mountains, while on top of this 
broad verdant pyamid are Kentucky, 
Tennessee, and Arkansas. 

This first cursory glance reveals 
that there is no such thing as a solid, 
uniform South. The low, level State 
of Florida, whose higest elevation is 
little more than an imposing sand 
dune, differs in many respects from 
the others. Louisiana, also, has a 
great many special characteristics; 
North Carolina constantly reminds 
one of the Middle Western area, while 
part of Tennessee and Kentucky re- 
semble the "Wild West." No more 
than five states exhibit all the char- 
acteristics considered Southern ; they 
are South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, 
Mississippi, and Arkansas. 

However, 11 States show so many 
common characteristics, in spite of 
diversities, that they may be con- 
sidered the South or Southeast. They 
are Virginia, the Carolinas, Florida, 
Georgia, Alabama; Mississippi, Louisi- 
ana, Kentucky, Tennessee and Arkan- 
sas. 

Among the many things these States 
have in common is an extraordinarily 
favorable climate with a frost-free, 
growing season longer than in most 
other parts of America. They are also 



THE UPLIFT 



favored with an abundance of rain, 
have a very large variety of soil, are 
unusually well adapted to the growing 
of all kinds of forests, contain ideal 
dairying regions, are especially suited 
to the production of fruits and vegeta- 
bles and are very richly endowed with 
natural beauty — in the mountains, 
along the rivers, on the shore. The 
South abounds in places for pleasant 
homes. It is justly famous as a good 
place to live in. In addition, it is un- 
usually well supplied with water pow- 
er and contains large quantities of 
valuable minerals. One need be nei- 
ther a poet nor a native to see that 
this part of America is a garden spot. 

And it is as rich in human as in 
natural resources — even though one 
cannot easily understand this human 
aspect of the South. The people here 
are considered easy-gomg, even shift- 
less or lazy.. And there are signs of 
that. They let things "run down." 
But on the other hand, they have 
enormous energy and show an as- 
tounding vitality. At times they re- 
veal a driving power that is amazing. 
The South has produced and produces 
personalities of extraordinary force. 
It has furnished more than its quota 
of heroic figures. Much of the South 
is more like a frontier than any other 
part of America. In Montana you 
may have to go to a rodeo to see a 
cowboy, but as you wander through 
the South you constantly see men of 
the frontier. 

No part of America has such a 
large number of children. This is by 
far the youngest part of our country. 
There are more youngsters here and 
fewer oldsters than in any other area. 

As might be expected, these youth- 
ful, frontier people are earnest. Vi- 
tality, youth, fanaticism are related. 
The South tends to be narrow, dema- 



gogic, romantic. It is both poor and 
lavish, tender-hearted and cruel. 

It is more ardently, earnestly, fer- 
vently Protestant than any other 
large area in America — probably in 
the world. A very large proportion 
of the adults in nine Southern states 
are Baptists, and Methodists, with 
some Presbyterians. Warm religious 
emotion is highly cherished. 

An outstanding fact about the South 
is the number of Negroes here. Prac- 
tically one out of every third South- 
erner is a Negro. In one whole State, 
Mississippi, more than half of the in- 
habitants are Negroes. There is a 
long, wide, black belt, stretching from 
the Mississippi to the Atlantic, where 
Negroes predominate. There are as 
many Negroes in the South as all the 
inhabitants of Holland or Belgium. 
This is a colossal economic reality af- 
fecting every phase of the Southern 
life. 

It is largely due to this fact that 
educational standards are lower than 
in other parts of America. Illiteracy 
is higher, the circulation of books and 
papers is more restricted, health and 
housing conditions are worse, fewer 
libraries exist, wages are lowest, the 
per capital income is lowest, per 
capita wealth is lowest, pay for teach- 
ers is smallest, the number of social 
agencies smallest, production an acre 
and man-hour in factories is lowest. 
It also accounts largely for the po- 
litical demagogery that marks parts 
of the South. 

This situation should not be a cause 
of reproach. The existence of 8,- 
000,000 Negroes among 17,000,000 
whites is simply a reality, just as a 
river, a mountain, a desert, or the 
heat of summer is a reality. It creates 
a problem, affecting all America. 

The South realizes that and is mak- 
ing gigantic efforts to solve it. The 



10 THE UPLIFT 

South is advancing faster along most intercourse and inter-action between 
lines than America as a whole. It has the North and the South as now: 
greatly improved its education, its Its great potential wealth is the 
roads, it housing. It provides the wealth of us all, its charm and beauty 
Negroes alone more schools than it did our gain. Its problems our problems, 
for the whole South four decades ago. America is one and we must all ad- 
It carries an enormously heavy tax vance together. 

burden. It is giving great attention As we look out from Jefferson's 

to social planning. It is building up little mount, over the South, we see 

an industry, enlarging its urban popu- wealth and waste, devotion and frus- 

lation, maintaining many institutions tration, loving kindness and unas-' 

for the preparation of leaders. suaged want. 
Probably there was never so much 



ECONOMY 



Lincoln — "Teach economy. It begins with saving money." 

Wilson — "Economy and everything that ministers to eco- 
nomy supplies the foundations of national life." 

Franklin — "Save, young man, and become respectable and 
respected." 

Hanna — "If you want to be anything in life or in your com- 
munity save your money — and begin to do it right away." 

Gladstone — "A boy who is taught to save money will rarely 
be a bad man or a failure." 

Wanamaker — "No body ever became great as a man who did 
not in his youth learn to save money." 

Washington — "Economy makes happy homes and sound na- 
tions. Instill it deep." 

Roosevelt — "If you would be sure that you are beginning 
right, begin to save." 

Garfield — "It is the men and women who pay attention to 
small things that become wealthy." 

Hill — "The seed of success in not in you if you can't save 
money." 

Theodore N. Vail — "A college education is not necessary to 
reach the highest rung in the ladder of success. Ordinary abil- 
ity, properly developed is enough. It is the power of every 
man to prepare for success just as other successful men are 
prepared." 

Thomas A. Edison — "I have been through five depressions 
during my business life. They all act alike. The men who, 
if business fell off 66 per cent, increased their selling effort 
75 per cent, managed to pull through as if it were no depres- 
sion, as the efforts of such men tend to shorten the periods of 
depression." — Selected. 



THE UPLIFT 



11 



THE COTTAGE PARENTS ON THE IN- 
STITUTION STAFF 

(Bulletin, St. Christopher's School) 



The cottage parent is, without 
doubt, the most important single fac- 
or in institution administration. He 
is the most difficult person to select 
for his position, because so many 
different things are required of him. 
Upon him depends the child's develop- 
ment in his institution setting, for 
the child sees the institution and its 
personnel as it is interpreted by the 
cottage parent. In no other position 
is it so important that he have met 
his own problems well, for no other 
person has such close proximity to 
the problems which the children pre- 
sent, problems which often run count- 
er to the adult's well grooved philos- 
ophies of life, problems which often 
challenge and threaten the adult at 
the threshold of his own difficulties. 
In no other position on the institution 
staff is social intercourse and the 
opportunity for refreshing breezes so 
limited. The cottage parent is the 
person who feels first hand, the wear 
and tear of personalities on one an- 
other in group unanimity, in repress- 
ed or open conflict. He is the buffer 
for the children; he is the person who 
is most critically observed by the ad- 
ministrative staff. 

What are the things we require of 
this super-man, ideal person? He 
must love children wisely; he must 
be a good parent, in all that implies; 
he must be a thrifty manager; if 
this person chances to be a cottage 
mother — she must be a good cook; 
"handy" with a needle. These people 
must be objective about the problems 
of each child under their care; They 
must follow the leadership of the 



social worker; the psychiatrist; the 
teacher; and the superintendent when 
leadership is forth-coming from those 
sources, yet devise their own wise 
treatment when such leadership is 
lacking, as when John turns his plate 
upside down or twists Charlie's arm, 
when no social worker, psychiatrist, 
teacher or superintendent chance tb 
be around to prescribe the method for 
dealing with the particular outburst. 
As for problems of their own, we of 
the administrative staff scarcely per- 
mit them to have any such, seemingly 
unmindful that most of them have 
had to struggle with the same obsta- 
cle to their growth as we, and have 
met these with similar varying degree 
of success. 

From what soil do we recruit these 
all important staff members? For 
the most part, there is no training- 
given for such workers, outside of 
that given on a particular job on Avhich 
they may be engaged; so we select 
them from the welter of professions 
and business occupations in which 
most of them have spent their ma- 
turing years, hoping to choose from 
this motley group, men and women 
who are not qualified by training but 
by personality, for the job of living 
with and directing the destinies of a 
group of children. The method used 
in this selection process is the case 
work interview; obtaining ns much 
information as possible regarding the 
past experiences of our "clients" and 
endeavoring to ascertain their basic 
attitudes toward people. If the cot- 
tage parent is conceived as a func- 
tional part of the treatment situation 



12 



THE UPLIFT 



this selection is both more important 
and more difficult than when the 
institution is not viewed as a case 
working resource. In such a situa- 
tion the administrator, to whose lot 
falls this job of selectivity runs across 
a snag in that the people whom he or 
she may feel capable and with whom 
he or she could work effectively, are 
seen by different eyes and gauged by 
different temperaments when other 
members of the administrative staff 
bring their personalities and judg- 
ments to beat on the situation and 
find that, lo, the person whom the 
administrator felt to be adequate can- 
not meet the demands and fulfill the 
requirements of the second, third and 
fourth parties to treatment. And so 
the cottage parent is often felt to be 
lacking by other people with whom 
he must work, but not by the person 
by whom he was engaged! Does the 
cottage parent feel at times he must 
be all things to all men? It must be 
a very difficult thing for the cottage 
parent to adjust himself to the differ- 
ent personalities of the staff in addi- 
tion to the differing personalities of 
the children. No wonder he seems 
at times distraught! 

How can we help this key person 
to fulfill the function for whom we 
have engaged him? First, by paying 
to these workers a salary which is 
commensurate with the responsibility 
they carry, a salary equal to that 
which a good grade school teacher 
would receive in a small community. 
Then, let us see that adequate vaca- 
tions provide a rested body and re- 
freshed mind, a vacation of one month 
out of each calendar year, for, if 
administrative workers need this 
length of vacation to recoup their 
mental and physical energies, how 
much more do these friends who are 



the base of all our operations need 
time to relax and opportunity to 
stretch their minds! Then, too, there 
should be one day off duty of every 
seven; two daily week-day afternoon 
hours, and a day and a half a month 
completely off duty, with any other 
free time it is possible for the admin- 
istration to provide. These standards 
should be our minimum in service to 
cottage parents. 

Let us, further be single minded in 
the things we require of this worker, 
by ourselves being objective in judg- 
ing his reaction to the problems the 
children present. Specifically, we re- 
quire that he be as well adjusted a 
person as possible, that he have met 
his own problems with a little conflict 
and have resolved them with as much 
poise as possible. Otherwise, if he 
has not met his own problems in a 
fairly adequate manner, we cannot 
expect that he will be able to assist 
children in solving the baffling prob- 
lems to which seperation, divorce, re- 
jection, and parental infantalism have 
subjected them. We do not want 
cottage parents who are judgmental 
in their attitudes; we cannot have 
people who wish to hurt others deal- 
ing with children who, for the most 
part, have already been so cruely 
hurt. We need people who are re- 
sourceful in dealing with the prob- 
lems of growth; people who conceive 
growth as a dynamic process and are 
able to guide the child's experiences 
so that they will become constructive 
and lead to the fulfillment of the 
individual's utmost potentialities, 
realizing that what is maximum 
growth for one child is the next child's 
minimum, but accepting the child both 
for what he is as well as what he may 
become. We need people who do not 
think in terms of punishment but in 



THE UPLIFT 



13 



terms of growth experiences; people 
who have no need to punish, but peo- 
ple who have, can, and do love, for 
in those in whom the spirit of love 
resides there is no need to be pun- 
itive or ugly. And when we have 
found these three qualities, compara- 
tive adjustmental resourcefulness, 
and a kindly attitude, let us as a 
staff, united, help these qualities to 
grow in our staff as we wish them 
to grow in the children whose care 
is enthrusted to us. We are prone 
to forget that cottage parents do 
not remain static in their disposition 
any more than do we or the children 
with whom we work — prone to forget 
that every individual possesses po- 
tentialities for change, and that it 
is our job to stimulate a desire for 
change and a desire fulfillment of 
their utmost capacities. We must 
prune these qualities in our cottage 
parents; we must give these co-work- 
ers interpretation, not only of the 
children's problems but of their 
own. Differential diagnoses is need- 
ed at this point, and we must deter- 
mine which cottage parent requires 
of us that we be passive, listening 
and letting them use us as they will, 
and which can take more active role 



on our part. Assuming that there will 
be cottage parents who are unable 
to accept direct insight into their 
own problems which reach over and 
condition their handling of children, 
there are those to whom this direct 
method is much less of a threat than 
the unvoiced critisism and non-judg- 
mental attitude which often proves 
effective in the usual worker-client re- 
lationship. Most people want to act 
wisely; they are looking for light on 
how to be better, finer, and more able 
functioning people, and will welcome 
constructive critisism when it is kind- 
ly and understandingly given. Do we 
social workers need to feel less fatal- 
istic about the adult personality and 
its susceptibility to change? 

Let us enter now upon the thrilling 
adventure of helping cottage parents 
to understand not only the children 
with whom they work, but themselves, 
as tools in social case work treatment. 
Let us not expect them to be all that 
we want them to be at the outset, but 
let it be a challenge to us to help them 
grow, so that their jobs will prove to 
be green pastures, where they may 
feed for the enrichment of themselves 
and the children with whom and for 
whom they work. 



SMILES TRAVEL 

There's something about a smile I know, 
It never can stay in one place. 

As sure as you smile, it's bound to go 
And appear on another face. 



— H. O. Spelman. 



14 



THE UPLIFT 



AT THE SIGN OF THE ANVIL 

By Blanche Gertrude Robbins 



Grandfather sat on the bench fac- 
ing west, his feet ankle deep in 
slush. His head drooped drowsily 
over his hickory walking stick. Ruth 
Anne, blowing a clear circle on the 
frosted pane, watched from the spare 
bedroom window. 

"He will want to take that old 
bench with him to the city and we 
haven't an inch of garden space at 
the apartment house," thought Ruth 
Anne. 

Ever since she was a baby in romp- 
ers she had been accustomed to seeing 
Grandfather Barron take his forty 
winks on the old oak bench in the lee 
of the blacksmith shop. Even though 
the smithy was closed and the forge 
no longer burned with fiery coals, the 
old blacksmith insisted on taking his 
afternoon snooze out-of-doors on the 
bench in preference to the high-backed 
rocker in the cozy sitting room. 

The automobile, he declared, had 
put him out of business long before 
retiring age, but he had continued 
tinkering about the smithy, hammer- 
ing out odds and ends on the anvil, 
playing the bellows and shoeing the 
occasional milk wagon or delivery 
truck horse which passed Wren's 
Corners. Now the death of his house- 
keeper and his increasing blindness 
made it imperative that he abandon 
the blacksmith shop and be cared for 
by responsible relatives. 

Ruth Anne and her young husband, 
Peter Sedgewick, were taking grand- 
father home with them to Masstown. 

Grandfather had accepted their in- 
vitation without making any fuss. 
There was really no other solution to 
the problem, as far as Ruth Anne 
could see. 



"I'd go to seed if I had to live out 
here," groaned Ruth Anne, her gaze 
sweeping the pathetically meager 
square of country general store, post 
office and church. "And it wouldn't 
be easy for Peter commuting every 
day. Of course if we could make up 
our minds to live in Wren's Corners 
and take care of grandfather, it would 
make him a whole lot happier, but — " 
and the granddaughter left her sen- 
tence unfinished, shaking her head 
ominously at the dire thought. 

Strangers were crossing the yard in 
front of grandfather and he had 
roused to answer their questions. Evi- 
dently they were interested in the olu 
blacksmith shop. They were growing 
scarce. Grandfather was stumbling 
along with the strangers and opening 
the door of the grey-shingled shop. He 
might be growing blind but he knew 
every inch of the ancient building 
where for forty years he had worked 
daily beside the forge. 

Suddenly Ruth Anne was seized 
with an impulse to look inside the 
blacksmith shop again. She had not 
been inside for years and she would 
never forget the fascination the flames 
of the forge and the ring of the anvil 
held for her in her childhood. Down 
the stairs she hurried, slipping her 
gay blanket cape and hood over her 
head and shoulders. 

"Yes, I guess it is a sort of curio 
now. but it's home to me — once I 
kept count of the horses and oxen I'd 
shod, but after they got away up in 
the thousands I stopped," laughed 
grandfather. There's been more than 
one famous team o' horses shod in 
this old smithy. Time was when, if 
a member of the royal family or a 



THE UPLIFT 



15 



great statesman came to this neck of 
the woods, the horses chosen to drive 
them on parade were brought out to 
me to be shod. I ain't as partial to 
automobiles as I might be — they 
hurt my business — " 

"I don't blame you," offered the 
woman visitor, a note of sympathy in 
her voice. "You can just feel things 
in this wonderful old smithy. Why, 
there's history wrapped up in those 
cobwebs and the smoke that has 
blackened those walls and beams." 

"And I suppose somebody who's 
mercenary and without understand- 
ing will be foolish enough to tear down 
this grand old landmark," suggested 
the strange man. 

Grandfather did not answer, but 
Ruth Anne saw the tears in his 
eyes. Funny that she had never 
thought of the blacksmith shop as a 
landmark and something historic. 
Peter and she had been hoping for a 
good market for the property, the sale 
of which would tide grandfather over 
until he had no further need of funds. 

"I never thought of preserving the 
old blacksmith shop. Why, the old 
thing is an heirloom — it has been in 
the Barron family a hundred years 
anyway," spoke up Ruth Anne with 
enthusiasm. 

The woman visitor turned to her, 
her own eyes alight with animation. 
Ruth caught the gleam of diamonds 
on the fingers of the hand from which 
the fur glove had been removed, but 
there was no mistaking the sincerity 
in the woman's voice. 

"I envy you this heritage, my 
dear. It represents everything — 
history, pioneering, honest industry 
and romance. Surely you will not 
want it to go out of the family." 

"But you can see it is useless now 
as a smithy and we cannot afford to 



pay taxes on an idle property," began 
Ruth Anne, then halted suddenly and 
stared curiously at the old forge with 
its gray ashes and the silent anvil. 

The strangers were bending over 
the forge — for all the world like a 
quaint open fireplace — holding the 
center of the stage in the abandoned 
smithy. A sudden yearning possess- 
ed Ruth Anne to see a blaze kindled 
in the forge and to watch the flames 
roar fantastically, the sparks flying 
from the anvil like tiny meteors. A 
blazing forge and a ringing anvil 
would attract lots of people, especially 
in summer when a steady stream of 
tourists passed the smithy. The 
highway was active on winter days 
also, with young folks traveling up 
the hills to ski jump. Only yester- 
day Ruth Anne had chatted with a 
merry group motoring through Wren's 
Corners and hunting for a place for 
lunch. 

"There isn't a place to eat within a 
radius of seven miles — a lunch room 
might pay in Wren's Corners," Ruth 
Anne had suggested to Peter. 

Why should she think of a tea room 
in connection with the blackened, 
musty old smithy? It was one big 
ridiculous idea and Ruth Anne laughed 
at her own foolishness. Then her 
eyes swept the interior of the black- 
smith shop and in a flash she grasped 
its spaciousness and its possibilities. 
She saw the walls calsomined white 
with smooches of black to represent 
smoke; little tables of rustic design 
grouped around the old forge blazing 
with coals and the anvil tinkling its 
welcome. She saw people attracted 
by the ring of the anvil and the flames 
in the forge doing justice to old- fash- 
ioned lunches and suppers — baked 
beans and bacon and eggs, doughnuts 
and pumpkin pie. 



16 



THE UPLIFT 



"Ruth Anne, I'm taking the stran- 
gers up in the loft to see my curios," 
grandfather called out, and the grand- 
daughter remembered the regular 
museum of pioneer farming and house- 
hold implements which had been 
hoarded in the rambling room above 
the smithy. 

That museum of pioneer stuff would 
interest lots of people and it would 
give grandfather real joy to show them 
and tell their stories," thought Ruth 
Anne, making a minute inspection of 
the smithy. 

"I'll have to have a heart to heart 
conference with Peter — it would mean 
commuting and I don't know how he 
would feel about that," sighed Ruth 
Anne as she walked up the queer 
crooked steps to the loft and its 
curious collection of pioneer relics. 

Peter Sedgewick listened soberly to 
Ruth Anne's idea. He hadn't been 
married so very long to Ruth Anne, 
but he had discovered that for a girl 
she possessed remarkably sane and 
balanced judgment and that her heart 
was considerably enlarged with human 
kindness. Peter didn't give his ideas 
on the subject for twenty-four hours, 
then he spoke with deliberation. 

"Kitten, if you think you can stand 
living the year around at Wren's Cor- 
ners, I guess I can stand the com- 
muting. But don't go too deep into a 
tea room venture and wreck your 
nerves," he cautioned. 

"It will give me something interest- 
ing to do and will keep grandfather 
busy as well — he's going to be ever so 
much happier with the old smithy op- 
ening its doors than ever he would be 
in Masstown," retorted Ruth Anne. 

Days elapsed before the doors of 
the smithy were opened to the public — 
days of sweeping and scrubbing, cal- 
somining and painting and polishing. 



Grandfather chuckled as he watched 
the pails of sudsy water cross the 
threshold of the blacksmith shop. 

"Your grandmother never would 
have dared to start housecleaning my 
smithy," he told Ruth Anne. 

"Yes, but my grandmother would 
never have thought of eating supper 
in the smithy," she argued laughingly, 
then sobered, confronted with the 
problem of making the blacksmith 
shop clean enough to serve as a tea 
room and yet preserve all of its his- 
toric, rustic environment. 

Ruth Anne's pulses tingled with ex- 
citement the morning the board with 
the big red letters, "AT THE SIGN 
OF THE ANVIL," was hoisted over 
the door of the smithy. The door was 
left ajar despite the crisp chill air. 
Grandfather played a merry tune on 
the anvil with fires burning in the old 
forge. A party of skiers were coming 
down the highway. Ruth Anne held her 
breath and stepped back through the 
door of the smity. Would they bite? 

Then a storm of "Oh's!" and shrieks 
of delight told Ruth Anne that her 
first party of patrons had arrived at 
the "Sign of the Anvil." Her fingers 
trembled as she opened up the grey 
paper menu cards, intriguing with 
scarlet horseshoes and a flaming forge. 
Grandfather hummed happily as he 
showed the young fry around the re- 
novated blacksmith shop and led the 
way up the crooked stairs to the loft 
of curios. 

It was Peter's suggestion that 
grandfather charge a small fee to see 
his museum of pioneer days; and it 
was Peter who managed to get out 
to Wren's Corners at noon Saturday 
to go along with a party of skiers as 
guide. Ruth Anne was suddenly 
conscious of the boyish look in Peter's 
eyes. He was losing those tired lines 



THE UPLIFT 



17 



she had noticed in his face nights in 
the city when he had come home from 
the office. Peter belonged to the out- 
of-doors. He gloried in skiing and 
hiking and camping, but somehow he 
had drifted into an office job. 

It was a blustery night and the 
party of skiers who had come from 
the city expecting to reach the sum- 
mit had been forced back by the squall 
blowing up. They had finished an 
appetizing supper of sausages and 
buckwheat cakes and were grouped 
around the forge with its cheering 
blaze singing songs, one of the boys 
hitting a merry tune on the anvil. 

The door blew open with a mighty 
gust and Peter stumbled in panting, 
stamping his feet vigorously. Ruth 
Anne sensed a chill that belonged to 
neihter the wind nor the snow. 
Peter's eyes were dark with shadows 
and she knew he brought bad news 
from the city. If only the skiers 
would go so she could have a con- 
fidential chat with Peter and let him 
unburden his heart. Then her wom- 
an's intuition told her that the thing 
which Peter sometimes feared had 
happened. He had lost his office job. 

"Our little firm has been swallowed 
up by a big concern," he explained 
later to Ruth Anne. "Practically 
half of our employees have been let 
out — I didn't know I was bringing 
this on you, Kitten, when I asked you 
to marry me last summer. I'm not 
sure just how we'll manage, but — " 

"Peter, my Peter, but it isn't so 
tragic," broke in Ruth Anne, the note 
of buoyancy in her voice startling in 
the face of the news Peter had broken. 
"Listen, there's a man-sized job rightj 
here at the 'Sign of the Anvil.' To- 
night when this young party got 
stormstaid I had a sort of vision of 
what might be done if there was some- 



one to help me with the planning, the 
responsibility and the work. I haven't 
a doubt but a half dozen heated cabins 
built close by the blacksmith shop 
would be well patronized by skiers 
glad to have an overnight stopping 
place on their way to the summit. And 
these cabins could be rented in sum- 
mer to tourists — " 

"Whoopee!" broke in Ptter excitedly. 
"Funny, how I was tellling a chap the 
other day that a fellow with time and 
a knowledge of the trails around 
Wren's Corners could work up a good 
little business as a guide, arranging 
skiing parties for the winter and hik- 
ing parties for the summer. Fancy 
being out of doors most of the time 
and earning wages at the same time — 
say, Ruth Anne, I'd like the fun of 
building a half dozen log cabins for 
stopovers. I'm going in town tomor- 
row and get prices on heating equip- 
ment. Old Squinty up on the other 
side of the summit has a regular forest 
of small logs he'll be glad to sell cheap 
to get them out of his way." 

Ruth Anne rested her hand on 
Peter's sleeve, her eyes dancing with 
happiness. She was looking deep into 
the flames of the forge fire, casting 
weird shadows over the walls of the 
historic old blacksmith shop. She 
could hear grandfather up in the loft, 
rummaging over some of his precious 
pioneer curios. She knew that he was 
happier far than if he had gone to the 
city and it would have worried him if 
he had found Peter had lost his job 
and he was an added burden. 

"Peter, it looks to me as if you had 
found a real job instead of losing one. 
The old smithy wasn't such a bad heir- 
loom after all," whispered Ruth Anne. 

"Mostly because Ruth Anne was 
clever enough to discover its possi- 
bilities," retorted Peter, grinning. 



18 



THE UPLIFT 



SAN FRANCISCO 

(Imperial Magazine) 



What San Francisco needed was 
bridges across the Bay and tunnels 
through the hills. 

After decades of plotting and plan- 
ning it now has two bridges, both 
completed within the last two years 
and both engineering achievements 
that are unique. They said it couldn't 
be done, butthey did it in San Fran- 
cisco. 

The Bay bridge and the new Golden 
Gate bridge are greater than the Fair, 
just as the city itself is more interest- 
ing and exciting than the Fair, 
or any Fair. Treasure Island, on 
which the Fair is built, is made-land, 
pumped out of the Bay. It will be an 
airport when the Fair is wrecked. 

Seaports create unusual cities, and 
since San Francisco faces the Orient 
it is in a true sense one of the great 
world cities. Its life is international. 
Its natural setting guarantees its 
growth and prosperty. Back of the 
Bay are two enormous valleys, with 
deep rich soil capable of supporting 
millions of people. Along the Bay, 
now connected to San Francisco by 
the bridges, are cities where manu- 
facturers are locating their plants. 
Like Manhattan Island, San Francisco 
cannot expand because it is a peninsu- 
la. But it is and will be the port, 
trading, and financial center for a 
huge wealthy area. 

The fourteen hills on which the city 
is built are not long, but some of them 
are nearly vertical. Architects have 
had a task in fitting foundations to 
the slopes. Their ingenuity has cre- 
ated views around Telegraph Hill that 
are fantastic. 

There's a saying in the city that if 



the traveler will ask for what he wants 
they have it for him. Some- 
where there is food from every part 
of the world and a native chef who 
can prepare any dish. Sixty thousand 
Chinese have created a city within a 
city. It is not uncommon to hear 
three languages spoken in a hotel 
elevator. 

Because cool salt air blows ever- 
lastingly from the sea, the people are 
comfortable the year round in hotels 
and apartments, of which they have 
more than twenty-five hundred. Ap- 
parently most of them eat out, because 
restaurants seem ten times as com- 
mon as grocery stores, and well-cooked 
food is obtainable at modest prices in 
any of them. . There seems to be 
enough bars and night clubs to serve 
ten times the population. 

The thousand-acre Golden Gate park 
affords outdoor life to the compact 
city. The creation of this green spot 
was the work of a Scottish landscape 
gardner, now in his ninety-third year 
and still in active charge. Desolate 
sand dunes, irrigated nine months of 
the year, are now covered with trees, 
lawns, and flowers that bloom the 
year round. 

San Francisco is taking full advan- 
tage of FHA help. Mass production 
of $4,500 houses is proceeding in seve- 
ral districts. Workingmen buy them 
for $35 a month, with the payoff oc- 
curring 25 years hence. We searched 
for slums but couldn't find a district 
that looked bad enough for that 
designation. 

What they call their Civic Center 
is the site of the City Hall, the 12,000 
seating-capacity auditorium, the 



THE UPLIFT 19 

Opera House, and the Soilders' Mem- who have to work for a living the cli- 

orial. These buildings are built on mate must be a blessing. Those who 

the grand scale, the equal of anything live the year' round in Pasadena have 

anywhere found there is such a thing as too 

Some visitors don't like San Fran- much heat. 
cisco because it is cool, but for those 



IF WE KNEW 



Could we but draw back the curtains 
That surround each others lives; 
See the naked heart and spirit, 
Know what spur the action gives, 
Often we should find it better — 
Purer than we judge we should; 
We would love each other better — 
If we only understood. 

Could we judge all deeds by motives, 
See the good and bad within ; 
Often we would love the sinner, 
All the while we loathe the sin. 
Could we know the powers working 
To o'erthrow integrity. 
We should judge each other's errors 
With more patient charity. 

If we knew the cause and trials, 
Knew the efforts all in vain, 
And the bitter disappointments, 
Understood the loss and gain, 
Would the grim, external roughness 
Seem, I wonder, just the same? 
Would we help where now we hinder? 
Would we pity where we blame ? 

Ah, we judge each other harshly, 
Knowing not life's hidden force; 
Knowing not the fount of action 
Is less turbid at its source; 
Seeing not amid the evil — 
All the golden grains of good — 
Oh, we'd love each other better 
If we only understood. 

— Selected. 



20 



THE UPLIFT 



COMMUNION SERVICE HAS 

RARE HISTORY 

By W. E. Hennessee in Charlotte Observer 



The history of the communion 
service of St. Luke's Episcopal church 
in Salisbury is necessarily interwoven 
with the biography of a most inter- 
esting and worthy man. This was 
the Rev. John Thomas Wheat, D. D., 
in whose memory the service was pre- 
sented to St. Luke's parish in Recon- 
struction days. 

Dr. Wheat was born in Washington, 
D. C, the 15th day of November, 1801. 
He was the first white child born in 
the Nation's Capitol. His parents 
were natives of Maryland and there 
were six children in the family of 
whom Dr. Wheat was the oldest. 

At the mature age of seven, young 
John Thomas "confessed his sins and 
professed religion" and was admitted 
to membership in the Methodist 
church, of which his parents were 
members. At 17 he was graduated at 
the University of Maryland in Balti- 
more, where he taught for the next 
few years. 

In 1822, at the age of 21, he was con- 
firmed in the Episcopal church and 
entered almost at once the Theological 
Seminary at Alexandria to study for 
the ministry. At that time he was 
teaching a large private school for 
boys in Alexandria. 

He was ordained as deacon in March, 
1825, and immediately afterward 
married Alma Pattern. 

After serving the church at En- 
dicott's Mill, Maryland, for two years, 
he entered into the missionary field 
of the church. During the next few 
years he served in Wheeling, W. Vir- 
ginia; Marietta, Ohio, where he found- 



ed the first Episcoual church in the 
city; New Orleans, where he founded 
the second church in the parish, and 
Nashville, Tennessee. After leaving 
Nashville he founded a Theological 
Seminary in Columbia, Tennessee, but 
this was not successful. 

From Columbia he went to Chapel 
Hill, North Carolina, in 1850, where 
he was rector of the village church, 
chaplain for the University and held 
the chair of Logic and Rhetoric. 

After a few years at Chapel Hill, 
he was called to Little Rock, Arkansas, 
where he founded the first Episcopal 
church in that city. Here he remain- 
ed until 1863. 

In July, 1863, while he was attend- 
ing a church conference in Augusta, 
Georgia, General Grant finally con- 
quered Vicksburg and thereby closed 
the Mississippi river to all Confeder- 
ate sympathizers. This rendered Dr. 
Wheat's return to Little Rock impos- 
sible. 

The year prior to this his two sons, 
both officers in the army of the Con- 
federacy, were killed in action only 
a few weeks apart. On April 6th, 
1862, Captain John Thomas Wheat, 
Junior, was killed at the Battle of 
Shiloh and on the 25th day of the fol- 
lowing June, Major Roberdeau Wheat 
was killed at Gains Mill, near Rich- 
mond, Virginia. 

When he found his i*eturn to Little 
Rock impossiple, Dr. Wheat entered 
the Confederate army as chaplain at 
the age of 62 and served in this ca- 
pacity until the end of the war, al- 
though suffering from double cata- 



THE UPLIFT 



21 



racts of the eyes. In 1865 these cat- 
aracts were removed and Dr. Wheat 
moved to Memphis Tennessee, to enter 
again into missionary work. He re- 
mained there until 1873. 

Inl868, after his release from Fort- 
ress Monroe, Jefferson Davis moved 
to Memphis as president of an insur- 
ance company. Soon afterwards he 
and other Confederates, displeased that 
prayers were offered in Calvary Grace 
and St. Mary's churches "for the pres- 
ident of the United States (Andrew 
Johnson)" and because of the number 
of carpet-baggers and the ilk being 
admitted to those parishes, determined 
to organize another parish and ask Dr. 
Wheat to become its rector Bishop 
Quintard opposed the plan, but the 
petitioners brought the matter before 
the Diocesan convention and were 
granted their wishes. 

When asked by the Bishop why it 
was proposed to name the new parish 
"Saint Lazarus", especially since 
Lazarus had never been canonized a 
saint or classed as such, Mr. Davis 
-replied, "Because, Sir, we, like Laz- 
arus, were licked by dogs!" 

It was soon after the formation of 
the new parish that Dr. Wheat ex- 
pressed to Mrs. Davis his regret that 
the parish had no communion vessels 
other than those of the simplest 
pewter. 

Mrs. Davis was a resourceful 
"woman, as all Southern women had 
become after years of privation and 
hardship. She realized that "hard" 
money was almost an unknown com- 
modity in the South of the Recon- 
struction period, but she knew that 
some few jewels and pieces of precious 
plate had escaped the clutches of the 
invading army and later of the carpet- 
baggers and scallywags. 

She accordingly called upon the 



women of the congregation to sacri- 
rice whatever they had of jewelry or 
plate, gold or silver, for the purpose 
of obtaining proper communion ves- 
sels. 

The following Sunday, as the alms 
basins were passed during the morn- 
ing service, they were "heaping high 
with brooches, rings, bracelets, chains, 
and gifts from loved ones," as the min- 
utes of the parish testify. Pieces of 
silver too large to be placed upon the 
basins were reverently laid upon the 
alter, as a sacrifice for their church 
and their parish. 

In all, enough precious metal was 
offered to suply a magnificent com- 
munion service consisting of a paten, 
a flagon and a chalice. 

The paten, which holds the conse- 
crated bread, is about six inches in 
diameter; the flagon, or urn, is about 
12 inches high, and the chalice, or cup, 
about 10 inches. The chalice is of 
especially fine workmanship, although 
all three pieces are of the same design. 
A part of the stem of the chalice is of 
delicate "open work" rarely seen or 
duplicated these days. The flagon is 
fashioned in the shape of a graceful 
Grecian vase. 

Each is heavily engraved in delicate 
scroll-work and upon each is a cross- 
fleury, bearing in the center "I H S" 
symbol in Gothic Old English for the 
"In hoc Signo". All bear the follow- 
ing inscription: 

"Memorial 

Rev. J. T. Wheat 

From His Old Parishioners 

Of St. Lazarus, Memphis, Tenn 

All three of the pieces are of pure 
gold-silver alloy heavily overlaid with 
pure gold. 

The set bears no jeweler's mark or 



22 



THE UPLIFT 



name, but from the design and style 
of the work and taking into consider- 
ation the animosity which still pre- 
vailed at the time between the sec- 
tions, it is to be presumed that the 
work of the goldsmith is French or 
Italian. The jewels which were do- 
nated were used to pay for the work. 

When the service was finally used 
and exhibited it was considered the 
finest in the South and descriptions 
of its beauty and worth were written 
in many Southern newspapers. 

Following Dr. Wheat's departure 
from St. Lazarus and partial retire- 
ment in 1873, many misfortunes over- 
took the congregation of St. Lazarus. 
President Davis lost his only son in 
one of the yellow fever epidemics which 
swept over Memphis every few years, 
until the city was almost deserted. 
Those of the parish surviving plague 
and flood were widely scattered and 
many never returned. The congre- 
gation of the church, as such, was 
never again brought together and the 
church was used for other purposes. 

In 1888, at news of Dr. Wheat's 
death, the few remaining parishion- 
ers, including Mrs. Davis, decided to 
present the communion service to St. 
Luke's church in Salisbury (establish- 
ed 1753) as a memorial to their be- 
loved ex-pastor. The service, when 
received in Salisbury, was accompan- 
ied by a list of the contributors in- 
scribed upon parchment, the name of 
Varina Howell Davis heading the list. 
Also sent with the service was the 
following memorial inscriptions : 

"The Parishioners of St. Lazarus 
Church of Memphis Tennessee, raised 
a subscription to purchase a Com- 
munion Service for their use. 

"As it pleased Almighty God to per- 
mit the beloved Parish to be blotted 



out, these humble worshipers to be 
scattered and the Church to be used 
for other purposes, those who raised 
the funds desire to present to: 
Saint Luke's. Salisbury, N. C. 

This service in memorial to our ten- 
der, gentle, learned and eloquent 
Pastor, the Reverend Dr. John 
Thomas Wheat, so long connected 
with St. Lazarus Church and bound 
to those scattered flock who remain 
alive by the tender ties of sympathy, 
affection and profound respect. 

(Signed VARINA HOWELL 
DAVIS." 

This memorial is now framed and 
hung, together with a photograph of 
Dr. Wheat, in the vestibule of St. 
Luke's church. The beautiful service 
is still used at every communion in 
the church and is admired by all who 
see it. 

From Memphis Dr. Wheat came to 
Salisbury to be with relatives. While 
there he assisted Dr. F. J. Murdoch 
at St. Luke's when needed. 

In 1878, after celebrating his Gold- 
en Wedding the year before, he crossed 
the Continent and established the 
first Episcopal church, St. Marks, at 
Berkeley and the University of Cali- 
fornia. He returned to Noi'th Caro- 
lina in 1879 and founded All Saints, 
the first Episcopal church in Concord, 
where a memorial window erected to 
him may be seen. 

Dr. Wheat died in February, 1888, 
and is buried in the Old English Ceme- 
tery in Salisbury, just across from 
his beloved St. Luke's. His grandson, 
the Reverend Francis E. Shober, as- 
sisted Dr. Murdoch at the funeral 
services. 

It was immediately thereafter that 
the communion service was presented 
to St. Luke's in his memory. 



THE UPLIFT 



23 



ARE YOU WASTING TIME? 



(The Ranken News) 



It is generally assumed that a rela- 
tionship exists between time and 
money. The fact that all of us are 
equally fortunate in having 24 hours 
a day, 365 days a year at our disposal, 
Is too evident to dispute. Yet, like 
money, there is a vast difference in 
the way individuals use it. The slight- 
est whim or desire of the possessor of 
money is satisfied without a great 
deal of delay. Some use it for needs 
and necessities; others waste it on ex- 
travagances, unnecessary pleasures, 
and downright foolishness. Time, 
like money, should be used for real 
needs, definite purposes, and invest- 
ments for future dividends, with the 
aim in view that if we work hard now, 
we may be able to take it easier later 
in life. 

Abe Lincoln, as he lay stretched be- 
fore the open fire place in his log cab- 
in with a piece of chalk, figuring and 
writing on the back of a shovel, 
said: "I'll study and get ready, then, 
maybe the chance will come." It 
came as it usually does to those who 
are willing and are prepared. He 
might have been loafing around the 
country store, sitting on the sugar 
barrel, smoking and whittling, play- 
ing checkers, or any of the other pur- 
poseless activity that a lazy person 
might indulge in — but had he wasted 



his time, he wouldn't have been ready 
when the chance came. Neither will 
you, if you so waste your time. An 
interesting quotation from Webster's 
International Dictionary states : 
"Many a beggar is as lazy as if he had 
ten thousand a year; and many a man 
of large fortune is busier than his er- 
rand-boy." 

But, you say, " I haven't time — I 
work many hours at my job and then 
I'm tired; I want some fun." All 
right, have your fun now — even 
though you develop habits that later 
may cause failure. At the same time 
the fellow who digs in outside of work- 
ing hours while he is young will have 
his fun later in life, while you must 
dig in toward the end. Half of this 
"no time" excuse is laziness, mental 
or physical or both. Nearly every- 
one can find 30 to 60 minutes a day 
extra to do anything he really wants 
to do. 

Success is achieved only by consci- 
entious and earnest study in addition 
to the useful application of any and 
all odd moments. The great numbers 
of people plodding along in their daily 
routine do so because they are igno- 
rant of the inevitable achievements 
that can be accomplished by the in- 
telligent use of spare time. 



"Power can do by gentleness what violence fails to accom- 
plish." — Claudian. 



THE UPLIFT 



THE MAN WITH THE SHOVEL 



By Henry H. Graham 



In irrigated sections of western 
United States one is much more apt 
to see a man with a shovel than a man 
with a hoe. EdVrin Markham's fam- 
ous poem undoubtedly applies to non- 
irrigated sections, for the sight of 
men leaning on shovels or working 
with them in watering their crops is 
a common one in regions artifically 
watered. The men wear knee boots 
and wade around in the mud, directing 
tiny streams down the rows of grow- 
ing crops. 

Reclamation is a gigantic under- 
taking. Every year new acres, once 
arid, are made to blossom ae the 
rose through the magic of irrigation. 
Most soil is naturally fertile, needing 
only water to produce bumper yields. 
Irrigation has several advantages 
over rain. In the first place, irriga- 
tors can have water whenever they 
want it. Tracts of land with a good 
supply never knows the horrors of 
drought. In the second place, little 
water is lost through evaporation for 
it soaks straight down to the plant 
roots. 

A hundred years or so ago little was 
known about irrigation. Districts 
now under cultivation were arid 
wastes covered with sage brush, 
mesquite and bunch grass. Then a 
lonely settler began experimenting. 
He dammed a small creek and dug 
ditches to lower ground. Through 
them he ran water to irrigate his 



acres. Bounteous crops were raised, 
the idea spread at an astonishing 
rate until today millions of acres are 
artificially watered. 

Some of the world's most gigantic 
irrigation dams are on the Snake 
River of Idaho, holding back the green 
waters for the use of farmers during 
hot growing seasons. Lakes ten miles 
wide are the result of the dams. Ca- 
nals radiate from the backwaters, 
carrying water to farming tracts. 
These canals always flow through 
relatively high ground, with a network 
of small ditches taking water to in- 
dividual farms. When a farmer 
wishes to irrigate he merely notifies 
a ditch rider, who unlocks and opens 
a headgate, allowing the proper 
amount of water to flow into the pri- 
vate ditches. Later on, the gate is 
locked again until further notice. 

Irrigating dams are in themselves 
marvels of the engineering world. 
Built at great cost the newer ones 
have every modern improvement. 
A series of gates open into the canals 
from the lakes. Any number of these 
may be opened, allowing just the de- 
sired amount of water through. 
During the crop-growing season the 
canals are taxed to capacity, running 
bank full, but in the fall only enough 
water is released to meet the demands 
of city filtration plants served by 
the canals. 



If you want to stay just where you are in the procession or 
fall steadily behind, give obstacles a first place in your life. 



THE UPLIFT 



25 



INSTITUTION NOTES 



Our machine shop force has been 
busy for several days overhauling the 
power spray, which will soon be in 
operation in the orchards. 



We noticed that quite a number of 
wir matrons made trips to Charlotte 
this week, and presume they were 
attracted by the Dollar Day Sales, 
sponsored by the merchants of that 
city. 



The boys on the barn force have 
been spending quite some time haul- 
ing manure, cleaning out barn build- 
ings, repairing and oiling harness, and 
making other preparations for start- 
inging farm work as soon as weather 
conditions will permit. 



In going about the campus the past 
few days, we noticed quite a number 
of boys playing marbles, a few others 
flying kites, and still another group 
engaged in tossing baseballs, all of 
which indicates that Spring is just 
around the corner. These are sure 
signs. 



Judge K. W. Davis, of the juvenile 
court, Winston-Salem, and J. A. 
Woodward, principal of Skyland 
School, of that city, were visitors at 
the Training School last Monday af- 
ternoon. Mr. Woodward is interest- 
ed in establishing a department of 
vocational training in his school, and 
be accompanied Judge Davis on this 
visit for the purpose of inspecting 
the various departments here. 



Rev. Robert O. Crow and Rev. Bas- 
com G. Rollins, of Goldsboro, were 
visitors at the School last Tuesday. 



Accompained by Superintendent Bo- 
ger, they visited most of the depart- 
ments in operation here. Both of 
these gentlemen are ministers of the 
Society of Friends, otherwise known 
as Quakers. While in the printing 
department they gave the boys some 
interesting information concerning the 
customs of these good people, especi- 
ally the old-fashioned Quaker wedd- 
ing ceremony and feast. 



While strolling around the other 
day we visited the textile unit, where 
we found business going along at top 
speed. The boys operating looms and 
other machinery in this department 
have not had very much experience, 
but they seemed to be performing 
their respective tasks like veterans. 
The lessons learned in this branch of 
our vocational department will be a 
valuable aid to these youngsters when 
they return to their homes. Many 
of them come from textile towns, and 
naturally will follow that line of work. 
By reason of experience gained here, 
they will be able to start in at higher 
wages, rather than take jobs as 
sweepers or helpers. 



Rev. C. C. Herbert, pastor of Forest 
Hill M. E. Church, Concord, conduct- 
ed the afternoon service at the School 
last Sunday. For the Scripture Les- 
son he read Luke 12:16-20, and the 
subject of his talk to the boys was 
"How To Tell Right From Wrong." 

At the beginning of his remarks, 
Rev. Mr. Herbert spoke briefly of 
Christian and Hopeful, two of the 
characters in "Pilgrim's Progress", 
on their way to Celestial City. They 
were walking slowly along the road, 



26 



THE UPLIFT 



because they were very tired and 
their feet were sore. Seeing a nice 
green meadow, they decided that it 
would be less painful to their feet if 
they walked there rather than in the 
path they had been traveling. In 
going along this newly-chosen path 
they were not s"ure just where they 
would come out. They asked a man 
named Vain Confidence about it and 
he replied that the path they were 
traveling would lead them to Celestial 
City. Following this man's advice, 
they failed to reach their destination. 
He had not given them the right 
direction. While Christian and Hope- 
ful did not want to take the wrong 
road, they did so because they listen- 
ed to some one who gave them mis- 
leading information. 

The speaker then pointed out five 
tests by which we can determine the 
right course to pursue, as follows: 
(1) Common Sense. The man in the 
parable just read, said to his soul, 
"Now, take it easy. You have enough 
to last you for many years", but 
God told him that he was a fool, for 
that night his soul would be required 
of him. Anyone who deliberately 
does wrong is a fool. When we are 
not sure about doing a certain thing 
we should ask ourselves this iques- 
tion, "Am I acting with common 
sense?" (2) Be a Good Sport. In a 
football game it is not fair to slug, 
and there are similar rules in other 
types of sport. We should be good 
sports, never doing a thing that the 
rules do not allow our opponents to 
do. So it is in life. Jesus Christ 
gave us the Golden Rule to follow, 
and it is not right that we ask for a 
privilege which others are not allow- 
ed to have. (3) Test of Your Best 
Self. Sometimes our worst self 



prompts us to do the wrong thing. 
We must fight against our careless 
self and our greedy self. Each one 
of us has a best self and when we 
are true to it we are doing the right 
thing. Shakespeare was right when 
he said, "To thine own self be true; 
and it follows as surely as night fol- 
lows day, thou can'st not then be false 
to any man." (4) Publicity. If we 
think about doing that which we are 
not suie is right or wrong, we should 
stop and consider whether or not we 
would want those around us to know 
what we are doing. If we do not 
mind everyone knowing, the chances 
are that it will be all right, but if we 
have a desire to keep our actions a 
secret, it is most likely to be wrong. 
(5) Foresight. We should look ahead 
and try to see what is going to happen 
in the future, before deciding to do a 
certain thing. Some people go ahead 
without considering what the future 
may have in store for them. Life is 
very much like a game of checkers. 
The first moves just about decide the 
end of the game. Suppose a boy is 
careless about his health. If he fails 
to care for himself properly as a lad, 
in fifteen or twenty years he will be 
broken down physically. It is the 
same with his studies. If he takes 
advantage of his lessons early in life, 
later on he will be glad of it; if he 
neglects them, after a while he will 
have to get someone else to solve his 
problems for him. 

In conclusion Rev. Mr. Hei-bert told 
the boys they should always consider 
Jesus Christ, the best man that ever 
lived. He advised them if they want- 
ed to be sure of doing the right 
thing, they should never do anything' 
which they believe the Master would 
not do. 



THE UPLIFT 



27 



SCHOOL HONOR ROLL-FEBRUARY 



FIRST GRADE 
— A— 

Dillon Dean 
William Dixon 
Aldine Duggins 
Leo Hamilton 
Robert Hampton 
J. D. Hildreth 
J. W. Jones 
Alfred Lamb 
J. P. Morgan 
Elroy Pridgen 
Howard Sanders 
George Tolson 
Torrence Ware 
James C. Wiggins 
Floyd Williams 
J. C. Willis 

— B— 

Cecil Ashley 
Roy Barnett 
Charles Browning 
Mack Bell 
Leonard Dawn 
Claude McConnell 
Arnold McHone 
James Mondie 
John Reep 
Charles Steepleton - 
James Tyndall 

SECOND GRADE 

— A— 
John Baker 
Charles Cole 
Velda Denning 
Audie Farthing 
Monroe Flinchum 
Charles Frye 
Lacy Green 
Roscoe Honeycutt 
J. B. Howell 
Milton Koontz 
Hardy Lanier 
William Matthewson 
Henry McGraw 
Harold O'Dear 
Richard Parker 
Eugene Puckett 
Carl Ray 
James Ruff 
Hubert Smith 
Oscar Smith 



Loy Stines 
Fred Tolbert 
Carl Ward 
Wallace Woody 
Thomas Yates 

— B— 

J. C. Allen 
John Bailey 
Howard Cox 
Paul Godwin 
Earl Hildreth 
Peter Jones 
Tillman Lyles 
Everett Lineberry 
John Maples 
McCree Mabe 
Roy Mumford 
Landros Sims 
Calvin Tessneer 
Jerome Wiggins 

THIRD GRADE 

— A— 

Raymond Andrews 
Holly Atwood 
William Jerrell 
Edd Woody 

— B— 

Robert Dellinger 
Hugh Kennedy 
Burman Keller 
Carl Moose 
William T. Smith 
Joseph Woody 

FOURTH GRADE 

— A— 

Jay Brannock 
Robert Bryson 
Frank Glover 

— B— 

Samuel Kirksey 
Olin Lunsford 
Norvell Murphy 
Joseph White 

FIFTH GRADE 

— A— 
Vincent Hawes 
Marvin King 
Jack Sutherland 



28 



THE UPLIFT 



Elmer Talbert 

George Wilhite 

William Wilson (Cot. No. 6) 

— B— 

Ray Bayne 
Ray Hamby 
Columbus Hamilton 
Edward Johnson 
Edward Murray 
James C. Stone 
John Tolbert 
Jack West 

SIXTH GRADE 

— A— 

Jack Cline 
William Furches 
Porter Holder 
Leon Hollifield 
Thomas Sands 
Brown Stanley 



— B— 

Lewis Andrews 
Jewell Barker 
Robert Maples 
J. W. McRorrie 
Ralph Sorrells 
Charles Smith 
O. D. Talbert 
William T. Wood 

SEVENTH GRADE 



Albert Hayes 
Vernon Lamb 
William Nichols 
Edward Young 

— B— 

John Benson 
Julian T. Hooks 
Hoyt Hollifield 
Walter Morton 
Donald McFee 



A CLARION CALL ! 

There are some things that, as Americans we must labor to 
get back — the habits of thrift and self-denial, the courage to 
face new adventure, the serene faith that was ours in simpler 
creeds and in established traditions, the patriotism that put 
America first, the odd codes of business honor and private 
decency ; the unshaken and unshakable belief that was ours in 
American institutions and American ideals must be renewed. 

We've got to get away from filth and vulgarity and flippancy, 
the shallow pose of indifference to things of the spirit, the 
parrot-like readiness to mumble the preachments of insidious 
propaganda today. 

We must return to Americanism again, to the old, sturdy, 
clean, upstanding Americanism of the founders, the American- 
ism that faced disaster unafraid, that went forward with faith 
and the flag, and that built about the American home and the 
American family, the faith of God, and in our institutions that 
have raised this glorious land of ours into a place of leadership 
among the nations of the world — the very Americanism that 
the subverters would try to make us believe is as antidated as 
the stagecoach. — National Republic Magazine. 



THE UPLIFT 



29 



COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 

The figure preceding boy's name indicates number of consecutive times he 
has been on the Honor Roll, and the figure following name shows total number 
of times he has been on Honor Roll since November 26, 1939. 

Week Ending March 3, 1940 



RECEIVING COTTAGE 

(3) Clyde Gray 12 

(3) James Hodges 11 

(3) Leon Hollifield 13 

(3) Edward Johnson 14 

(3) Frank May 10 

(3) Arna Wallace 10 
J. C. Wilson 7 

COTTAGE No. 1 

(2) William G. Bryant 10 
Lacy Burleson 

(3) Howard Cox 8 
(2) Carl Hooker 2 

Horace Jourigan 4 

(2) H. C. Pope 6 

(3) William Whittington 11 
(3) William C. Wilson 8 

COTTAGE No. 2 

(3) George Cooke 11 

(2) Donald McFee 11 

(4) Nick Rochester 12 

(3) Landros Sims 12 

COTTAGE No. 3 

(3) Lewis Andrews 9 

Earl Barnes 10 
(3) Richard Baumgarner 8 
(3) John Bailey 3 
(2) Jack Crotts 7 

(2) Max Evans 9 

(3) Coolidge Green 12 
Douglas Matthews 7 

(3) William Sims 12 

(3) Louis Williams 8 

COTTAGE No. 4 

(2) Wesley Beaver 8 
Plummer Boyd 8 
Paul Briggs 6 
Quentin Crittenton 8 
Lewis Donaldson 9 

(4) Arthur Edmondson 9 
(2) Paul Godwin 2 

Gilbert Hogan 10 
(4) Hoyt Hollifield 4 



(10) Ivan Morrozoff 14 
J. W. McRorrie 6 
(10) Melvin Walters 14 
(3) Richard Wiggins 4 
Samuel Williams 10 

COTTAGE No. 5 

(7) Theodore Bowles 12 

(2) Roy Hamby 10 

(3) William Kirksey 10 
(7) Everett Lineberry 9 

Ivy Lunsford 4 
(2) Paul Lewallen 9 

(2) Sam Montgomery 5 

(3) J. C. Reinhardt 9 
(3) Richard Starnes 10 
(3) Dewey Ware 10 

Gilbert Williams 
(2) Henry Ziegler 7 

COTTAGE No. 6 

Robert Dunning 8 
Melvin Stines 2 
Joseph Tucker 6 
Houston Turner 

(2) James C. Wiggins 4 
Woodrow Wilson 5 

COTTAGE No. 7 

(3) William Beach 10 
(2) Carl Breece 11 

(15) Donald Earnhardt 15 
Lacy Green 10 
George Green 9 
William Herrin 3 
Robert Hampton 6 
Lyman Johnson 9 
Hugh Johnson 11 
Elmer Maples 11 
Charles McGowan 2 
Arnold McHone 11 
Marshall Pace 6 

(6) Carl Ray 12 
Alex Weathers 9 
Joseph Wheeler 12 

(2) Edd Woody 9 
Edward Young 5 



30 



THE UPLIFT 



COTTAGE No. 8 

(2) Cecil Ashley 7 
Donald Britt 
Martin Crump 7 
Lonnie Holleman 2 

(7) Harvey Smith 7 

COTTAGE No. 9 

(4) Clarence Baker 5 

(5) Mack Bell 11 
(15) Roy Butner 15 

James Connell 
Frank Glover 14 

(2) Mark Jones 11 
McCree Mabe 

(4) Harold O'Dear 13 

(4) James Ruff 11 
Thomas Sands 8 

COTTAGE No. 10 

(5) Junius Brewer 12 

(2) Jack Crawford 7 
James Eury 3 

(3) J. D. Hildreth 7 
(7) Lee Jones 12 

Thomas King 8 
(2) Vernon Lamb 11 

(4) James Penland 6 

(2) Weaver Penland 3 
Oscar Queen 2 

(3) Oscar Smith 11 
Torrence Ware 3 

(5) George Worley 10 
Claude Weldy 



(2) 
(3) 
(2) 

(2) 

(5) 

(5) 
(7) 



COTTAGE No. 11 

John Benson 12 
Harold Bryson 12 
William Covington 12 
William Furches 
Earl Hildreth 14 
Julian Merritt 
Donald Newman 12 
Theodore Rector 9 
Canipe Shoe 7 
Thomas Turner 12 



COTTAGE No. 12 

(3) Ernest Brewer 8 



(2) Jay Brannock 7 

(4) Howard Devlin 12 
(2) Woodrow Hager 7 
(2) Joseph Hall 8 

(2) Frank Johnston 9 

(5) Clarence Mayton 9 

(6) James Mondie 10 
(2) Ralph Sorrells 11 
(2) George Tolson 8 

COTTAGE No. 13 

(4) James Brewer 8 

(4) Dillon Dean 11 

(2) William Goins 6 

(4) William Griffin 9 

(4) Vincent Hawes 14 

(8) James Lane 10 

(2) Thomas R. Pitman 5 

(15) Alexander Woody 15 

(2) Joseph Woody 3 

COTTAGE No. 14 

(8) Raymond Andrews 12 
John Church 8 
Mack Coggins 6 
Robert Deyton 8 
Audie Farthing 13 
Henry Glover 4 

(2) John Ham 4 

(2) Marvin King 7 
Roy Mumford 3 
Charles McCoyle 8 
Henry McGraw 8 

(4) John Robbins 9 

(4) Harold Thomas 12 

(2) J. C. Willis 7 

(9) Jones Watson 12 

(10) Wallace Woody, Jr. 14 

COTTAGE No. 15 

(10) Fred McGlammery 13 
Eulice Rogers 

INDIAN COTTAGE 

(3) Philip Holmes 13 
(15) Wai-ren G. Lawry 15 

(2) Harvey Ledford 4 

(4) Thomas Oxendine 12 



Merely having an open mind is nothing. The object of open- 
ing the mind, as of opening the mouth, is to shut it again on 
something solid. — G. K. Chesterton. 



THE UPLIFT 31 



V 



for Economical Travel 
@OACH TICEITS 

1 WAY 14* FEE MILE 



R&amd Trip 10% less . . than double 

the one-way coach fares. 

ROUND TRIP TICKETS 

*m*ffi PPR for each mile traveled. Return limit 30 days. 
#■4 Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay. 

6tko « MILE ment of proper charges for space occupied. 

ROUNP TRIP TICKETS 

% ft era for each mile traveled. Return limit 6 months. 
£lM V Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay- 

i*§ ■ MILE m ent of proper charges for space occupied. 



AIR- CO EDITION ED Sleeping Cars 
Dining Cars and Coaches on Th rough Trains 

Insure Safety • Avoid Highway Hazards 
£1 in C0HF3RT by TRAIN 



R. H. Graham, Division Pass. AgenL, 
Charlotte, N. C. 

SOUTHERN RAILWAY SYSTEM 



THE 




VOL. XXVIII 



CONCORD, N. C, MARCH 16, 1940 



NO. 11 



WHAT MAKES A NATION GREAT? 

Not ranks of soldiers with flags unfurled, 
Nor armored ships that gird the world, 
Not hoarded wealth nor busy mills, 
Not cattle on a thousand hills, 
Not sages wise, nor schools, nor laws, 
Not boasted deeds in freedom's cause — 
All these may be, and yet the state 
In the eye of God be far from great. 

That land is great which knows the Lord, 
Whose songs are guided by His Word ; 
Where justice rules 'tween man and man, 
Where love controls in art and plan ; 
Where, breathing in his native air, 
Each soul finds joy in praise and prayer — 
Thus may our country, good and great, 
Be God's delight — man's best estate! 

— Alexander Blackburn. 



PUBLISHED BY 

THE PRINTING CLASS OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 

AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 



CONTENTS 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 3-7 

PLANNING TO DEDICATE BOONE 

MEMORIAL PARK IN MAY By John W. Cannon 8 

LOOKING OUTWARD By Louis Deschamps 10 

WEALTH FROM THE WOODS By Wilfred Brown 11 

MORE THAN GOVERNOR (N. C. Christian Advocate) 13 

WINNING ESSAYS 14 

THE ROMAN By Ruth A. Nichols 20 

THE OLD VILLAGE GREEN LIVES AGAIN 

By Joseph Lawren 22 

THE SAP OF THE SUGAR MAPLE By Charles Doubleyou 25 

INSTITUTION NOTES 26 

COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 28 



The Uplift 



A WEEKLY JOURNAL 

Published By 

The authority of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School 

Type-setting by the Boys' Printing Class. 

Subscription: Two Dollars the Year, in Advance. 

Entered as second-class matter Dec. 4, 1920, at the Post Office at Concord, N. C, under Act 
of March 3, 1897. Acceptance for mailing at Special Rate. 



CHARLES E. BOGER, Editor MRS. J. P. COOK, Associate Editor 



TESTING 

When in the dim beginning of the years, 

God mixed in man the raptures and the tears 

And scattered through his brain the starry stuff, 

He said, "Behold! Yet this is not enough, 

For I must test his spirit to make sure 

That he can dare the vision and endure. 

"I will withdraw my face, 

Veil me in shadow for a certain space, 

And leave behind only a broken clue, 

A crevice where the glory glimmers through. 

Some whisper from the sky, 

Some footprint in the road to track me by. 

I will leave man to make the fateful guess, 

Will leave him torn between the no and yes, 

Leave him unresting till he rests in me, 

Drawn upward by the choice that makes him free — 

Leave him in tragic loneliness to choose, 

With all in life to win or all to lose." 

— Edwin Markam 



CAUSES OF JUVENILE DELINQUENCY 

The following editorial taken from the Charlotte Observer tells 
a true story, placing as the cause of so many delinquents "parental 
neglects." So many times when the Stonewall Jackson Training 
School was in the experimental stage, we heard the statement 
"there are no bad boys, but instead bad parents." The quotation is 
an echo from one who challenged the cause of the delin- 
quent, long before the citizenry of the state realized that it was a 



4 THE UPLIFT 

blessed privilege to look after underprivileged, and frequently the 
overprivileged children of North Carolina', our future citizens. 

We reprint the following with satisfaction, becuse it brings to 
mind many statements made when heaven and earth were moved 
to establish the first institution in the state for delinquents — 
The Stonewall Jackson Training School, Concord : 

The "youngsters" have a champion in Judge Ernest L. Reeker of 
Madison, Nebraska, who points an accusing finger at the "oldsters" 
in fixing responsibility for juvenile delinquency and suggests that 
in a majority of cases a warrant should be issued for parents who 
would place unqualified blame on their children when they get in- 
to trouble. 

Moreover, Judge Reeker, writing in the current Rotarian maga- 
zine, says he would like to issue a bench warrant for every citizen 
and sentence each to "leave nothing undone that a people might do 
to make certain that the children of today do not populate the 
prisons of tomorrow." 

"When people ask me, 'Judge, what's wrong with the young peo- 
ple of today?' my answer is always the same: There's nothing 
wrong with the young folks — the trouble is with their elders," he 
asserts. For 15 years he has been a juvenile judge, he tells Rotar- 
ian readers, and has handled 1,560 cases. "In my treatment of 
juvenile delinquents, I have found that nine times out of ten a 
warrant should be issued for the parents of the child, charging them 
with contributing to the delinquency of a minor, instead of permit- 
ting them to throw all the blame on their offspring." 

Parental neglect accounts for its share of youthful criminals, but 
"society itself has a pretty rotten record," Judge Reeker declares. 



EASTER SEALS 

There are times when it seems that the appeals for help are too 
frequent and it is impossible to measure up to the demands. If 
with deliberation we enumerate the calls, it is clear that each cause 
is most worthy. 

The next "go-round" for help is the sale of Easter Seals and 
Easter will soon be here. The sale of Easter Seals is sponsored by 



THE UPLIFT 5 

the North Carolina League for crippled children. The money real- 
ized from the sale of seals is used to make crooked limbs straight 
and to aid in the education of the crippled children. This sale of 
Easter Seals is not only State wide, but nation wide. One can hard- 
ly afford to refuse to buy Easter Seals when realizing the money 
helps to work a miracle, — the transformation of a human life into 
a self sustaining citizen. There is not a greater appeal than that 
for a crippled boy or girl. , 

A contribution to this cause is a step toward returning to the crip- 
ple their birthright, — the joy of the play grounds. These privi- 
leges can only be made possible through the co-operation of an 
awakened public if the crippled boy or girl can play, dance and 
march to school with the glee of all normal children. To buy Eas- 
ter Seals at Easter time is a privilege and an opportunity to help 
some crippled child who otherwise would never have the chance 
to move with the ease and grace of their little neighbors. 



MRS. ILLIG VISITS CITY 

Mrs. Marjorie B. Illig of New York, national commander of the 
women's field army for the American Society for control of cancer, 
is making a tour of North Carolina in the interest of suffering 
humanity. The specific aim of the women's field army of the 
American Society Mrs. Illig represents, is to impress people that 
cancer, if diagnosed in its early stages, is frequently curable. An- 
other objective of the women's field army is to work with the 
medical profession of state and nation, teaching the necessity of 
consulting a physician when there is the least apprehension of 
such a trouble. 

Mrs. Illig spoke in Concord last Tuesday, telling the work of her 
organization to thirty or more most interested citizens with the 
hope that the dawn of a new day is breaking for the prevention of 
cancer. She referred to the time when the masses did not under- 
stand how to prevent or arrest the symptoms of tuberculosis, but 
preventive measures have been taught by education. And this 
national speaker thinks this insidious enemy to humanity — cancer 
can be controlled by teaching, preaching and broadcasting that 



G THE UPLIFT 

cancer-control is possible when taken in due time. Mrs. Illig is a 
smooth and convincing speaker and impressed her audience at to 
the value of her work in the interest of humanity. Cancer, she 
emphasized, is peculiarly a personal problem. It cannot be check- 
ed or controlled by scientists alone, but its conquest means that 
everyone has a place to fill and a duty to perform. Knowledge 
like a powerful sunlight, only can make a rift in the black cloud of 
fear and ignorance which has long prevented a frank discussion of 
the malady. 



THE MARTHA BERRY SCHOOL 

Martha Berry is a most estimable woman, a fine executive, con- 
tinuing in the human welfare work she started in a small way, in a 
rural Georgia community, 38 years ago. Many young women today 
feel that it is impossible to make a name for themselves without 
college training. To a certain extent that opinion holds good, be- 
cause the ways of living have changed, therefore, it takes skilled or 
trained leadership to meet the demands of advanced science. Then, 
too, the young person with talent and initiative finally flops due 
to the fact a college experience was impossible. Right here is 
where vocational training in the public school under a skilled 
craftsman will give to many a youngster hope. The best publicity 
for "The Berry School" is the student body as they find their way 
into the world. Miss Berry began 38 years ago to teach children 
only Bible stories, and later opened four branch schools in nearby 
county districts, teaching along with the fundamentals, cleanliness, 
decency and kindness. Today she heads an institution with an en- 
rollment of 1,200 that has 125 buildings for training in the voca- 
tions and less than eight percent pay anything for their training 
or keep. 

The announcement was made this week that Miss Berry, for her 
"achievement for human welfare" has been chosen to receive the 
1939 annual award of the Variety Clubs of America, a showman's 
organization, and the same will be presented in Dallas Texas, in 
Arpil. The award includes a silver plaque, valued at $1,000. 

The Martha Berry School is recognized for efficiency, and or- 



THE UPLIFT 7 

<Ier, and the power that guides is the kindly influence of a woman, 
who in the words of Elizabeth Browning, the greatest female poet 
England ever produced, "it takes a soul to move a body, it takes a 
high-souled person to move the masses." 



BE ON TIME 

The man who is dependable is one who is on time for his job. 
The punctilio is the one who gets the reward. The following tells 
the results of the fellow who was orderly and "on time:" 

A young man was commencing life as a clerk. One day his em- 
ployer said to him : "Now, tomorrow that cargo of cotton must be 
got out and weighed, and we must have a regular account of it." 

He made his arrangements overnight, spoke to the men about 
their carts and horses, and resolved to begin very early in the 
morning. About ten or eleven o'clock his employer came in, and, 
seeing him sitting in the counting room, said : "I thought you were 
requested to get out that cargo of cotton this morning?" 

"It is all done," said the young man, "and here is the account of 
it." 

The youth never looked behind him from that moment. His 
character was fixed; confidence was established. He was found 
to be the man to do things with promptness. He soon came to be 
one who could not be spared. He was as necessary to the firm as 
any of the partners. 




n? 



THE UPLIFT 



PLANNING TO DEDICATE BOONE ME 
MORIAL PARK IN MAY 

By John W. Cannon, in Greensboro Daily News 



If the ghost of Ban'l Boone, rugged 
individualist that he must have been, 
could come traipsing back eastward 
over any of the many trails marked 
for him, it would undoubtedly be 
shocked at the great trouble to which 
a social-minded-democracy is going 
to mark one of the stopping places 
of this intrepid pioneer, woodsman 
and Indian fighter. 

Maybe this important American 
who never laid much store by the 
intricacies of government anyhow, al- 
ways getting into trouble over the 
titles of his land might have wished 
that he had remained hidden in the 
cave on the banks of the Yadkin river 
where tradition says he secreted him- 
self from Indian attack rather than 
to put the republic to which he ren- 
dered such significant service to so 
much bother. 

Maybe not. But at any rate the 
local historians are having a grand 
time digging up Boone lore. David- 
son county is getting a remarkably 
well equipped recreation park at the 
place where Dan'l once resided; the 
purposes of the national economy are 
being served in that unemployed 
youths are being given jobs where 
none existed before. And in this 
park will be barbecue pits without 
which, of course, no political regime 
could last long or new one be inducted. 

It is a project of the Davidson coun- 
ty government which has appropriat- 
ed a total of $1,500 and the national 
youth administration wbich., as the 
audits go, has put much more into tVe 
proposition than the county. Plans 



now are to have the memorial park 
dedicated some time in May with 
prospects that the barbecue pits may 
be used much earlier than that if the 
gubernatorial campaign in North Car- 
olina warms up as much as people 
generally think it will. 

A touching scene was re-enacted 
at the site of this memorial last week 
which carried with it much of the 
sentiment and dignity with which 
this project is being surrounded, 
and reminded one of that incident 
in the Bible of Moses being shown 
the promised land which he was never 
to enter. 

But to understand that incident, 
you have to get some of the back- 
ground of this memorial. For years 
and years the Daniel Boone Histor- 
ical society through Ray McCrary, 
attorney, of Lexington, and others at- 
tempted to get the public interested 
in marking this location where Daniel 
Boone resided from about the age 
of 16 until he went west, carrying 
with him a wife, Rebecca Bryant, 
whom he had taken from nearby 
Hannah's Ford. For a while success 
seemed to crown their achievements. 
In 1910 a reproduction of the original 
Boone cabin to which Squire Boone 
brought his son, Daniel, and the rest 
of his family was built in 1750. Seven 
acres of land were donated by Phillip 
Sowers, who owned 1,000 acres in this 
vicinity. Also in 1910 a big celebra- 
tion was held at the site of the cave 
and cabin on the south bank of the 
Yadkin to which 10,000 people came 
to hear Judge Pritchard make an 



THE UPLIFT 



address. The Salisbury Daughters 
of the American Revolution erected 
a stone marker at the entrance to the 
park on which a tablet has been af- 
fixed that was fashioned out of metal 
from the Battleship Maine. Then in- 
terest lagged, the reproduced cabin 
was burned and except for a few 
faithful friends, nearly everybody for- 
got about Dan'l's connection with 
Davidson county which at the time he 
resided here was a part of Rowan. 

But interest was not dead. W. H. 
Lomax, a merchant in this community, 
was elected to the board of county 
commissioners and in 1938 succeeded 
in getting the commissioners to ap- 
propriate $500 which it was under- 
stood was to be used in connection 
with a federal allowance for develop- 
ing the memorial. Last year an ad- 
ditional $1,000 was added. Each day 
a bus from Thomasville and Lexing- 
ton runs to the site on the park car- 
rying about 15 or 20 youths eligible 
for NYA relief to work on the pro- 
ject. To date a new cabin has been 
built; steps built from the cabin down 
the winding hill to the cave on the 
Yadkin river; a monument erected 
on the site of the original Boone 
marker; a well dug; a recreation 
shed erected, and other improvements 
made. The all important barbecue 
pits will be dug soon. 

Mr. Lomax, the county commis- 
sioner, who lives within a few miles 



of the cave and park, is taking a 
personal interest in the proceedings 
and is seeing that the work is pushed 
right along. 

But back to Moses and the sight 
of his promised land. L. C. Sowers, 
who is now more than 80 years old, 
who has always been interested in 
this memorial, son of the Phillip Sow 
ers who donated the original tract, 
is critically ill and is not expected 
to last until the park is dedicated. 
But the other day some of his friends 
took him in a car; carried him to a 
point where he could look over the 
project. He liked the new cabin, the 
monument, and even pointed to signs 
of the old basement. Most of all he 
liked the enlargement made in the 
door of the cave allowing people to 
walk upright into a rock cavern where 
once Dan'l had to crawl. He ap- 
proved it all and went away satis- 
fied. 

Dan'l? Well, we can hardly fancy 
a man who made his own way like 
this Indian fighter did, who feared 
nothing in skin or hide, putting his 
stamp of approval on a memorial for 
him which is being made possible be- 
cause this generation cannot make it 
on its own. Nevertheless there was 
little unemployment in Dan'l's day 
and he might not have handled it, 
if there had been such a thing, as 
well as he did the Redskins. 



STOP, LOOK, LISTEN 

Stop, look and listen used to be 
A railroad crossing sign ; 

But now at every corner we 
Have need to heed that line. 



— Selected. 



10 



THE UPLIFT 



LOOKING OUTWARD 

By Louis Deschamps 



Who has not experienced the help- 
ful contemplation of an hour on the 
deck of a ship at sea which merges 
with the sky in an apparent infinity? 
With that perspective the pettiness 
of a self -centered viewpoint is real- 
ized and the soul breathes more free- 
ly. The dangers and stern realities 
of life at sea would be less endurable 
but for the mysterious spiritual 
strength that comes from long hours 
on the bridge in the presence of the 
great immensities of sky and sea. 
Looking outward relieves the strain 
of trying to solve a universal problem 
in the narrow confines of one's own 
self. 

A suggestion of adventure and ro- 
mance breaks the spell of the com- 
monplace and gives a greater zest to 
life. In these trying times many of 
us feel "at sea." There are winds 
and tides, storms and calms in every 
life. There are days when nothing but 
the barren expanse of monotony meets 
the contemplative eye. The charts 
of those who have gone before are 
often doubted when some anticipated 
event of achievement fails to appear 
on the horizon of the lone voyager. 
Moments there are even in a crowded 
life when one is alone on the bridge 
with the stars and the sea. Ship- 
wrecks, castaways and derelicts too 
often have a place in the affairs of 
life. But there is always the inspir- 
ing example of a seaman's courage 
and resourcefulness. If a storm of 
disappointment, disillusionment or 
adversity blows one off the course of 
a normal life, it is helpful to picture 



in the mind's eye an intrepid seaman 
loyal to the traditional bravery of the 
sea, rather than to turn upon one's 
self the deadening self-criticism of 
a cynical psychology. 

A human life follows its daily 
course. A ship sails for a distant 
port. What if strong currents, storms 
and dangers beset it? The captain 
must see farther than his charts and 
the limited results of his own reckon- 
ing. Blown off his course, he does 
not sulk in his chart room and bemoan 
his fate. Out on the bridge he finds 
his position by the changeless precis- 
ion of universal order. Adverse cir- 
cumstances beyond his control do not 
mean failure to him. Standing his 
watch in the darkness, there comes to 
him from somewhere in some way a 
strength of soul, an inspiration, a 
mystic spiritual experience which 
makes the voyage as important as 
the arrival at port. Life is more than 
a single success. The courage and 
wisdom with which the hazards of the 
voyage are met are as important as 
success. 

It is looking outward, not inward, 
that brings the proper perspective 
of life. Once a life is marked upon 
the chart of human experience and 
its course fixed by reference to the 
unchanging principles of God's mani- 
festation to each soul, then no cir- 
cumstance or condition can deprive 
one of the inspiration and adventure 
of that mystic communion with the In- 
finite on the long watches each must 
stand alone upon the bridge. 



THE UPLIFT 



11 



WEALTH FROM THE WOODS 



By Wilfred Brown 



The trees grew straight and tall in 
a plot of land outside the village of 
Newington, in the British colony of 
New Hampshire, more than two hun- 
dred years ago. Dark, needled ever- 
greens were interspersed with broad- 
leafed trees that turned into a blaze 
of color in the autumn. Birds and 
small animals made their homes in the 
little forest and children played there 
in the summer time. 

The woodland, a hundred and twelve 
acres, belonged to no one, because no 
one had thought it worth the work 
to claim it and clear away the trees 
for farm land. 

But there were far-sighted men in 
New Hampshire, even in those early 
days. In the year 1710 — sixty-six 
years before the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence — the woodland was set aside 
forever as the property of the Village 
of Newington. 

In the years that followed the colony 
of New Hampshire became a state, 
and the United States spread west- 
ward to become one of the greatest 
nations of the world. Forests were 
cut down, in many sections with no 
thought of the future and with dis- 
astrous results. 

But the woodland of the Village 
of Newington remained, as the oldest 
community forest in America, and 
a continued blessing to the people of 
the village. 

From the little forest, during the 
years since it was set aside, the peo- 
ple of Newington cut timber that was 
sawed into lumber for the village 
church, the parsonage, the town hall, 
a schoolhouse and the public library. 



Each year about thirty cords of wood 
from the "ripe" trees is cut to keep 
the public buildings of the village 
warm during the cold months of the 
winter. 

At one time the village sold enough 
timber from its forest to pay off a 
$2,400 town debt. Other forest pro- 
ducts have been sold from time to 
time, but none that would deplete: the. 
woodland for future years. In the 
past fifty years the forest has brought 
the village more than six thousand 
dollars in income. As trees were 
cut, others were planted to take their 
place. 

For many years it was the custom 
of the village to give a dinner each 
year for the man elected to represent 
Newington in the state legislature. 
In 1915 the new representative sug- 
gested that instead of him, the forest 
benefit. So he presented to the vil- 
lage ten thousand seedling pine trees. 
School children and townspeople join- 
ed in planting them, and now they 
are sturdy saplings that someday 
will furnish wood and lumber. 

But that was only part of the bene- 
fit to Newington from its forest. The 
woodland provides a playground for 
the village children, close at home, 
and a beautiful natural park. 

It is many years too late for most 
cities and villages of the United States 
to have a community forest, such as 
the one that Newington enjoys, but 
the government has taken steps to 
preserve the forests that are still one 
of America's greatest assets. 

Millions of small trees are being 
planted each year on lands once cut 



12 THE UPLIFT 

over, or lands unsuited to agriculture. virgin forests are gone, new forests 

The work started much too late in of even better trees will have grown 

many parts of the nation, but foresters up to take their place, 
believe that by the time the great 



SULFAPYRADINE 



When a loved one was stricken with pneumonia a few years 
back, and you looked deep into your physician's eyes to ask: 
"Isn't there something you can do?" in most cases he was forced 
to shake his head in helplessness. In those days dreaded 
pneumococcus took 100,000 lives annually. But a new miracle 
worker — sulfapyridine — has now come into the medical picture, 
and will save the lives of approximately 50,000 pneumonia 
victims this year, according to Stephen J. McDonough, medical 
journalist, who writes a dramatic personal story in the current 
Rotarian magazine. 

Shortly after he had released a sulfapyridine press dispatch 
— with skepticism and crossed fingers — McDonough found him- 
self desperately ill with the most deadly type of pneumonia in- 
fection. But his physician wasn't helpless, because sulfapyri- 
dine was just emerging from its experimental stage, and a 
supply was rushed 500 miles to treat his case. Within a week 
after sulfapyridine treatments were begun he was out of the 
hospital. Miraculous? Yes, declares this Rotarian contribu- 
tor, but that's the way this new chemical works. 

An allied drug of sulfanilamide, which was originally "just 
a brick-red powder — one of the coal-tar dyes used to color 
cloth," sulfapyridine is unlike many other germicides, which 
annihilate germs, McDonough writes. "Sulfanilamide and 
sulfapyridine smother the disease-causing bacteria. Most 
disease germs can grow only when they have enough oxygen, 
only by first converting it into hydrogen peeroxide, the com- 
mon gargling fluid. Sulfanilamide and sulfapyridine stop 
this oxygen conversion process and keep the germs from 
breathing until the white blood corpuscles consume them." 

— Monroe Enquirer. 



THE UPLIFT 



13 



MORE THAN GOVERNOR 

(N. C. Christian Advocate) 



The Honorable Cameron Morrison 
of Charlotte for years filled a large 
place in public life, becoming gover- 
nor of North Carolina and senator at 
Washington. Since retiring to priv- 
ate life he is becoming noted as a 
farmer and stock raiser. Not a plain 
farmer and ordinary herdsman is this 
ex- governor, but a leader in his va- 
ried undertakings. May it not turn 
out that Governor Morrison in his 
present undertaking in making a con- 
tribution to a "balanced agriculture" 
will make a larger contribution to the 
state than he was able to make as 
chief executive of the common 
wealth ? 

Why should not men of prominence, 
with sufficient means, set the exam- 
ple and make a contribution to the 
industries so close to the life of a 
people? The papers are having much 
to say these days of the fine Jerseys 
that are going out to the people of 
the state and of the nation from the 
Morrison herds in Mecklenburg. 



Such a business of distributing blood- 
ed stock to the farmers and herds- 
men of the state is a quiet and almost 
unperctived process, but it is none 
the less effective. Far more effec- 
tive in transforming the life of a 
people is this than the noise of the 
hustings. 

A new interest is being taken in the 
land and in all who till the soil. Sure- 
ly men of sense and enterprise can do 
nothing better than point the way for 
those who cultivate the land and grow 
the livestock so essential to every 
people. Dr. Clarence Poe certainly 
could render no more valued service 
to his native state than in his present 
undertaking. Some are saying that 
this present time is the most useful 
period of ex-Governor Morrison's ca- 
reer. Be that as it may, North Caro- 
sina is in need of many such men who 
can render this much needed service 
in their day and generation. Many 
lines of public services go far beyond 
holding public office. 



REFLECTION 

When you've a grouch ; when you're annoyed, or blue. 
Reflect upon one thing you'll find most true : 
It's not the sun casts shadows — It is you ! 
As you look on the dark side, or the bright, 
Your face reflects the shadow, or the light. 

—Alfred I. Tooke. 



14 



THE UPLIFT 



WINNING ESSAYS 



Last month, a number of boys in our seventh grade entered a literary con- 
test. The subject chosen was the "Life of George Washington," and many 
interesting papers were submitted. After considerable deliberation, the 
judges awarded first place honors to Donald McFee, of Cottage No. 2, and 
Robert Lawrence, of Cottage No. 7, was chosen in the runner-up position. 
Honorable mention was given Paul Lewallen and Henry Ziegler, both of 
Cottage No. 5. We are publishing the first and second place winning papers, 
as follows: 

No. 1 

THE LIFE OF GEORGE WASHINGTON 

By Donald McFee 



George Washington was born at 
Bridges Creek plantation, (now 
Wakefield), Westmoreland County, 
Virginia, at ten o, clock on the morn- 
ing of February 22, 1732. 

His father, Captain Augustine 
Washington, was born on the same 
plantation, and his grandfather also. 

His mother, second wife of Captain 
Washington, was Mary Ball, a de- 
sendant of Captain William Ball, of 
Lancaster County, who came to Vir- 
ginia about 1650. From both par- 
ents he came of good ancestry, 
branches of both the Washington and 
Ball families being named in Eng- 
lish records for centuries. 

Washington was christened in 
April, 1732. With the solemn for- 
mality of the Episcopal baptismal 
service. It is said that the Rev. 
Lawrence de Butts was the one who 
baptized Washington. 

When George Washington was 
three years old, his father moved to 
another plantation of his, called by 
the Indians "Epsewasson", in what 
was then Prince William County, 
which estate was later called Mount 
Vernon. 

In 1739 Augustine Washington 
decided to move his family to a farm 



he had purchased the year before, on 
the Rappahannock River, opposite 
Fredericksburg. He then made a 
trip to England, bringing back a 
shipload of convicts. Among them 
was a William Grove, a man of 
education. To this man was entrust- 
ed the first schooling of George, and 
Rev. Jonathan Boucher, an English 
clergyman, once said: "George, like 
most people thereabouts at the time, 
had no other education than reading, 
writing and accounts, which he was 
taught by a convict servant whom 
his father bought, for a school 
master." 

There are plenty of myths about 
Washington. The one about cutting 
down his father's cherry tree may 
be true, and about throwing a coin 
across the Rappahannock River. 
But despite all these myths about 
him he had a strong and vigorous 
body. When his father taught him 
to ride his pony to school, he devel- 
oped a strong love of sport, and the 
desire to play every game to win. 

When Geoi-ge was eleven years old, 
the first great tragedy came into his 
life, — his father died. Three years 
later he wanted to join the British 
Navy, but his mother persuaded him 



THE UPLIFT 



15 



to give up the idea. He then went 
to live with his half-brother, Augus- 
tine, at Bridges Creek because the best 
school available was located near the 
old home. Here he was good in school 
and a leader in all games and sports 
of that period, vaulting running, 
jumping, pitching quoits, throwing the 
bar; he also excelled in horsemanship 
and, living along the river, became an 
expert swimmer. 

He then became interested in sur- 
veying, and at the age of 15, went to 
live with his half-brother, Lawrence, 
at Mount Vernon, who had inherited 
the estate from his father Here the 
ambition to learn surveying became 
his object, as surveyors in this country 
were few and their earnings were ex- 
ceptionally good. It was at this time 
he made a month's surveying journey 
beyond the Alleghenies. Having met 
Lord Fairfax, who was much impress- 
ed with the good sense, courtly man- 
ners, fine horsemanship and the manly, 
fearless sportsmanship of this boy, he 
was engaged by him to aid in the sur- 
veys of the Fairfax holdings in the 
Shennandoah Valley, amounting to 
thousands of acres. 

After his friendship with Lord Fair- 
fax, he made the acquaintance of 
Robert Dinwiddie, the colonial Gov- 
ernor of Virginia, who started him 
on his military career, by sending him 
on a mission to the French on the Ohio 
River. On this and other expeditions 
he demonstrated his ability to make 
friends, as even the hostile Indians 
became his admirers. He was soon 
commissioned a colonel in the Colonial 
military forces. 

His popularity increased, and a few 
years later he was elected a member 
of the House of Burgesses of Virginia. 
This was brought about largely by his 
friend, Lord Fairfax. 



He then married Mrs. Martha 
Custis, a belle of Williamsburg society. 
He resigned his commission, and re- 
tired to his Mount Vernon estate, 
where he and his wife proved most 
hospitable, and rounds of gaiety were 
the custom there until the Revolution. 
He also took great interest in civic af- 
fairs and was re-elected several times 
to the House of Burgesses. 

His popularity increased further, 
and in Philadelphia, June 15, 1775, 
he was elected General and Command- 
er-in-Chief of the Army of the United 
Colonies. 

During the Revolutionary War there 
sprang up a great friendship between 
Washington and Lafayette, the leader 
of the French troops, and in later 
years this famous Frenchman fre- 
quently enjoyed the well-known Mount 
Vernon hospitality. 

After the close of the Revolution- 
ary War General Washington retired 
to Mount Vernon. For five years he 
and his good wife sought the repose 
of a country planter's life, but they 
were too well known and loved to be 
privileged to retire to their planta- 
tion. 

His ever-increasing popularity 
made him the unanimous choice as 
first President of the United States, 
and as he journeyed to New York for 
his first inauguration, each village 
and hamlet along the route seemed to 
vie with all others in paying social 
tribute to the illustrious first Presi- 
dent of the young Republic. 

Washington served two terms as 
President, four years for each term, 
but when asked to serve another, he 
said he had served his time, and that 
some one else should have a chance at 
being President. 

He then returned to Mount Vernon, 



16 



THE UPLIFT 



where the days passed pleasantly for 
General and Mrs. Washington. 

On December 12, 1799, Washington 
wrote in his diary. "Morning cloudy. 
Wind at No. Et., and Mer. 33. A 
large circle around the Moon last 
night. About 10 o'clock it began to 
snow, and soon after to hail, and then 
to a settled cold rain. Mer. 28 at 



night." These are the last words 
written by Washington. 

On December 13, he became ill, and 
on the night of December 14, 1799, 
at 20 minutes past 10 o'clock he 
died. 

He was laid to rest at his beloved 
Mount Vernon, on a hill facing the 
Potomac River. 



No. 2 

THE LIFE OF GEORGE WASHINGTON 

By Robert Lawrence 



George Washington's great-grand- 
father, John Washington, came over 
from England in 1658, and established 
a tobacco plantation on Bridges Creek, 
Westmoreland County, Virginia. The 
grandson of this immigrant, August- 
ine Washington, was twice married, 
Mary Ball his second wife being the 
mother of six children, of whom the 
eldest was the future president. 

George Washington was born at 
Bridges Creek, the ancestral home 
on February 11, Old Style, or Feb- 
ruary 22, New Style, 1732, (see cal- 
endar) . His father died when George 
was not quite eleven years old, and 
his half brother Lawrence, who was 
14 years older, acted as guardian and 
loving counselor. As head of the 
family, Lawrence had been educated 
in England, and had inherited the 
lions share of the family property. 
This included Mount Vernon on the 
Potomac, which he christened after 
Admiral Vernon, under whom he 
served for a time in the British Navy. 
Here George spent some happy years 
of his youth, and a few years after 
Lawrence's death, in 1752, this rich 
estate, Mount Vernon passed into his 
possession by inheritance. 

His education consisted chiefly of 



reading, writing, arithmetic, and ci- 
phering in a school kept by the sexton 
of the parish church. But plantation 
affairs, hunting, fishing, horseback 
riding and a little reading chiefly 
filled his days. It was to his mother, 
that he owed his moral and religious 
training. Even when her son had 
risen to the height of human great- 
ness, she would only say that "George 
had been a good boy, and she was 
sure he would do his duty." 

When he was fourteen years old 
there was talk of sending him to sea 
on a tobacco ship, but the plan was 
abandoned; instead he received two 
additional years of schooling, chiefly 
of mathematics, and so prepared him- 
self for the profession of surveyor. 

Through his brother Lawrence he 
made the acquaintance and won the 
favor of Lord Thomas Fairfax, a 
gentleman, who held enormous grants 
of land in Virginia beyond the Blue 
Ridge. At sixteen George entered 
his employ as land surveyor. The 
traits of leadership and steadfastness 
of character which he had displayed 
in school and among his playmates 
now came out prominently. He ex- 
celled in running, wi'estling, and 
horseback riding. And his school 



THE UPLIFT 



17 



work had been models of neatness 
and accuracy. 

Now he had to live afoot and on 
horseback in the wilderness. He had 
helpers to direct, inferiors to govern; 
and he had to make out survey records 
so complete and accurate that they 
would be accepted by public officials 
upon which to base titles to lands. 

He returned three years later from 
hardships and danger, and exacting 
work in mountain and forest. He 
was a handsome youth of nineteen. 
He was six feet two inches and had 
blue eyes, an abundance of brown 
hair, and a clear ruddy complexion. 

At twenty-one, he was made major 
of the Virginia militia at the time 
when the colonies were preparing for 
war with France, and was entrusted 
by Governor Didwiddie with a mess- 
age to a French post, 600 miles away. 
That journey, in the winter of 1753- 
1754, was a severe test of character 
and capacity. It took him and his 
frontiersman-companion, Lance, across 
unexplored mountains through track- 
less forests, infested with wild beasts 
and hostile savages. A treacherous 
Indian guide attempted to assassinate 
him. He escaped drowning when 
crossing a flooded river on a rude raft, 
but he accomplished his mission with 
success, and reported on it with brev- 
ity, and modesty, which ever charac- 
terized the man. 

When war came, George was made 
and aide-de-camp to General Brad- 
dock. His advice as to methods used 
by the Indians in border warfare was 
ignored, and Braddock suffered de- 
feat! Washington was the only 
officer in the engagement who was 
not killed. Two horses were shot 
from under him and he had four 
bullet holes in his coat, but he escaped 
unhurt. He wrote to his mother that 



he had been preserved by Providence 
for. some great duty. The Indians 
believed he bore a charmed life. 

Later Washington was commander- 
in-chief of the Virginia forces. He 
marched in the smoking ruins of Fort 
Duquesne in 1758 and helped to re- 
build it as Fort Pitt (Now Pitts- 
burgh.) 

He was a member of the House of 
Burgesses, they met twice a year in 
Williamsburg. It was in 1774 Wash- 
ington was chosen a delegate to the 
first Continental Congress. Franklin, 
Jefferson, the Adamses and other great 
men were there. Patrick Henry said: 
"If you speak of solid information and 
sound judgment, Colonel Washington 
is unquestionably the greatest man 
on the floor." He was appointed 
commander-in-chief of the Continental 
forces, and replied that he was deeply 
honored, but honestly felt that he 
was not good enough for it, and he 
refused pay for his services. Later 
on as president he wound't accept 
pay. 

Washington arrived in Boston, July, 
1775 after the battle of Bunker Hill. 
Beginning with an army of 14,000 un- 
trained men and with few supplies. 

In March, 1776, the British were 
driven out of Boston. The greatest 
battle of the Revolution — the Battle 
of Saratoga — Washington was not 
present. Nevertheless, Washington's 
retreat across New Jersey; the man- 
ner in which he turned and struck 
the pursuing enemy at Trenton and 
Princeton, then establishing his army 
on the heights of Morristown, over- 
looking New York. That record was 
crowned by the terrible winter of 
1777-1778 at Valley Forge. In spite 
of the misery of his soldiers, the 
clamor of people tired of war, he held 



18 



THE UPLIFT 



his position and kept his starving 
army at its task. 

The British captured Savannah 
and Charleston and entrenched at 
Yorktown in Virginia. Then feigning 
an attack on the weak garrison in New 
York, Washington made a forced 
march to the Potomac, the Fench fleet 
appeared in Chesapeake Bay. Three 
weeks later Cornwallis surrendered 
and the actual fighting of the Revolu- 
was over. 

Like Cincinnatus, he retired to 
Mount Vernon in 1783, as he hoped, 
to private life, but it was not for him 
to do so. The colonies trusted him and 
believed in his honesty, and wisdom, 
so when the movement for "forming 
a more perfect Union" began, he 
couldn't stand idly by. 

Owning to Washington's efforts a 
convention finally meet in Philadelphia 
in May, 1787 to revise the Articles of 
Confederation. On the first day he 
was called to the chair by unanimous 
votes. During the four months' session 
he guided the work of one of the most 
notable assemblies ever held. 

After the convention, Washington 
worked for the ratification of the new 
Constitution by the states. He re- 
garded it as the best which could be 
had at that time. 

A leading historian said that "the 
president's office was cut to Washing- 
ton's measure"; and it was he, Wash- 
ington, the first president (1789- 
1797), that the people committed the 
task of putting into operation the new 
government. 

The Constitution merely provided 
plans for the framework of the gov- 
ernment, that framework was yet to 
be reared, and it depended upon the 
men in power whether it was to be 
a strong or weak structure. In the 
division of parties one was led by Alex- 



ander Hamilton, the other by Thomas 
Jefferson. Hamilton's party favored a 
strong national government, with 
weak state government. Jefferson's 
desired a weak central government 
and strong state organizations. Wash- 
ington included both in his cabinet. 
As secretary of treasury, Hamilton 
worked out a financial system design- 
ed to put the affairs of the new nation 
on a firm footing. 

Washington would not accept a 
third term as president and retired 
to Mount Vernon, as a planter, where 
he found pleasure to enjoy the society 
of his family, and the simple pleas- 
ures of plantation life that had so 
long been denied him. 

Men from far and wide came to 
consult him on questions of public in- 
terest, while no foreigner counted 
his trip to America complete without 
a visit to Mount Vernon. 

But the time came, when in less 
than three years, his well earned 
enjoyment was to come to a end on 
this earth, let us hope he resumes it 
in peace and in Heaven. 

Washington contracted acute laryn- 
gitis as the result of a long horse- 
back ride in a snow storm. He died 
two days later. His wishes were that 
he be buried in the little family vault 
on the hillside at Mount Vernon. The 
people in Europe felt the same as in 
the United States, that he was the 
greatest statesman in the history of 
this nation. 

John Marshall, later Chief Justice, 
quoted words which truly sums up 
Washington's position in American 
History. "First in war, first in peace, 
first in the hearts of his countrymen." 

John Richard Green, characterized 
Washington as "The noblest figure 
that ever stood in the forefront of a 
nation's life." 



THE UPLIFT 19 

The young man Washington, the ington, were but the boy Washington 

master of Mount Vernon, to which developed. In all these stations he 

he succeed upon his father's death, applied the same intelligence, the 

the Soldier Washington, the States- same spirit— the spirit of justice, 

man Washington, the President Wash- gentleness, chivalry, truth and piety. 



-O- 



BEST TEACHERS 

I'd rather see a lesson 

Than hear one any day. 
I'd rather you would walk with me 

Than merely show the way. 

The eye's a better teacher 

And more willing than the ear. 
And counsel is confusing; 

But example's always clear. 

The best of all the teachers 

Are those who live their creeds, 
For to see good put in action 

Is what everybody needs. 

I can soon learn to do it 

If you let me see it done. 
I can watch your hands in action, 

But your tongue too fast may run. 

And the counsel you are giving 

May be very fine and true, 
But I'd rather get my lesson 

By observing what you do. 

— Author Unknown. 



20 



THE UPLIFT 



THE ROMAN 

By Ruth Arnold Nichols 



One dark night, fifteen hundred 
years ago, torches blazed and cries 
resounded through the crisp air of 
the Roman settlement in Britain. In 
the country villa, outside the town, 
the family and slaves of Calpurnius, 
a member of the town senate, huddled 
together behind barred doors. But 
the roving bands of Irish raiders, who 
had come to carry away prisoners, 
broke into the house. That night 
hundreds of captives were carried 
away into slavery. Among them was 
Patricius, the sixteen-year-old son of 
Calpurnius. 

Patrick, as his friends called him, 
was a bright and well-trained youth. 
The Roman colonies in Britain had 
schools equal to those in Rome. On 
holidays the boy had roamed through 
the wild country. He was athletic 
and venturesome, and loved to play, 
hunt and fish. Britain was a very 
different country from the civilized 
England of today. There were no 
large cities. The Roman colonies had 
towns, but life in them was patterned 
after life in Rome. Calpurnius, the 
father, bore a Roman toga, and the 
boy often went with his father to the 
Roman baths. The ruins of some of 
these towns, and parts of the roads 
and walls which the Roman colonists 
built, may be seen in England today. 

The raiders separated Patrick from 
his family, and held him a slave in the 
wilderness in Ireland. It was a cold 
country, and every morning before 
daybreak Patrick was sent out to herd 
his master's flocks. For six years he 
was made to endure hardships, but 
during his lonely hours he thought of 
the things he had learned at school 



in his home country. On the green 
hillsides, as he watched over the flocks, 
he repeated the prayers his mother 
had taught him. They had meant but 
little to him as a child, but now they 
revealed themselves in all their 
power. 

One night, after a severe day Pat- 
rick almost despaired. "I have been 
taken away from all that I loved; I 
have been carried away from my fa- 
ther," he moaned. "I pray my heav- 
enly Father — " Heavenly Father! It 
suddenly dawned on him that there 
was something the raiders could not 
take from him — his divine inclination, 
his thoughts, his conscience! The 
thought gave him comfort and cour- 
age. He decided to use this independ- 
ent action and escape from his slav- 
ery. The opportunity came quickly. 
In the dead of night he made his way 
out of the camp of his captors and 
across the miles of hills and woods to 
the seacoast. There a ship lay at 
anchor, and a kindly captain took Pat- 
rick aboard. 

After a long and adventurous jour- 
ney, Patrick was landed in a small 
town on the coast of France, and by 
rare good fortune he found residing 
in that town some of his mother's 
kin. Patrick had been given up for 
lost, and his return was the occasion 
of great joy. 

But Patrick's vision on the green 
hills of Ireland inspired in him a dis- 
content with the ease of home life. He 
shunned the prospects of political 
prestige to which he was heir because 
of his father's position in the Roman 
Empire. He felt the need of work- 
ing in a greater cause. He enlisted 



THE UPLIFT 



21 



in a school on the island of Lerins, in 
the Mediterranean Sea, and studied 
human and spiritual needs. One day 
a party of priests and teachers was 
sent to Ireland. Patrick felt a bitter 
disappointment not to be one of them, 
but he resolved that some day he would 
return to the charmed land as a teach- 
er — a free man — where he had been a 
slave. It was years later, but one 
day a ship drew near to the land of 
the green hills, and Patrick once more 
gazed upon a scene that inspired him. 
Here was to be his labor of love. 

And so, Patrick became the patron 
saint of Ireland. He founded many 
churches, and established an undying- 
devotion among the simple peasants. 
The kind and helpful things he did 
were told and retold from generation 
to generation. Some of the stories 
became legends, and some became 
fairy tales. 

The people of Ireland had many re- 
ligious customs in their worship of 
nature. One of these was the light- 
ing of fires on the hilltops to celebrate 
the coming of Spring. Saint Patrick 
chose the top of an adjoining hill for 



the celebration of Easter, and his 
followers risked the anger of the 
Druid priests as they joined in hymns 
and prayers. 

The story that Saint Patrick drove 
the snakes out of Ireland is a myth. 
It is the belief that the story found 
origin in the symbol of the snake as 
evil, and the Saint sought unceasingly 
to drive this "snake" out of Ireland. 

The symbols of the harp and the 
shamrock are tributes to the country's 
charms. The grace and sweetness of 
the harp signifies the sentiments of 
a favored people. The legend of the 
shamrock is said to be a true one. One 
day Saint Patrick was asked to define 
what he meant by the Holy Trinity. 
The people could not understand how 
three persons could be one God. The 
Saint took a shamrock — a three-leafed 
clover — and held it up to the people. 
"Each one of these clovers,"he said, 
"is made up of three leaves, but to- 
gether they form one plant." The 
Irish people could not forget this 
simile, and to this day they look upon 
the shamrock as a national plant. 



Each morning, if you'd rightly live 
On this terrestrial ball, 
Name o'er your foes, and then forgive, 
Else don't get up at all. 

— Exchange. 



22 



THE UPLIFT 



THE OLD VILLAGE GREEN 

LIVES AGAIN 

By Joseph Lawren 



Our early American villages cen- 
tered about the "green." The "green" 
stemmed from the earlier stockade 
built by the first settlers to protect 
the community from the hostile In- 
dians and wild animals. As the dan- 
ger from marauding invaders de- 
creased, the stockade disappeared, 
and in its place appeared the village 
green. Free from worrying fear, this 
center of the old American village 
gathered to its kindly shade the prin- 
cipal buildings of the community. 

The church, to minister to the 
spiritual needs of the village folk, was 
followed by the town hall, erected to 
house the political activities of the 
neighborhood. Then rose the school 
to bring knowledge to the progeny of 
a literate people; the courthouse, to 
bring justice and order, soon reared 
its simple but substantial facade. The 
general store, to care for the material 
needs of the inhabitants and to be the 
general meeting place for sociabiltiy 
and "store" talk, took its place on the 
boundary of the village green. And 
finally there was built the inn to offer 
hospitality to the stranger passing 
through the village and to serve as 
the resting place or change of horses 
for the stagecoach carrying travelers 

and the mail. 

And thus, in general, the old village 
greens of our country, still retain this 
pattern. The onrush of new means 
of transportation — the railroad, the 
automobile and the flying machine — 
has greatly changed the village green 
of old. To retain the atmosphere 



and likeness of the fast disappearing 
village green, Henry Ford has erected 
a counterpart to the center of our old 
village life. 

In Greenfield Village at Dearborn, 
Michigan, he has laid out a typical old 
village green and erected around its 
well-kept lawns the buildings typical 
of our village life. With such a 
meticulous care for its architectural 
and historical accuracy has this been 
done and with so loving a care have 
the buildings been furnished, that the 
old village green lives again. And it 
lives again not only because the 
buildings and furnishings so carefully 
follow their prototypes, but because 
within their walls the old activities 
are duplicated to bring to life the 
folkways of our ancestors. 

The buildings of Greenfield Village 
stand in relative positions about the 
"green" as did those of our early 
American communities. Here one 
may see and particpate in the life of 
the church or chapel, the school, the 
courthouse, the town hall, the general 
store, and the inn. 

The chapel stands, as befitting the 
traditions of our early American 
village, at the head of the green. It 
is called The Chapel of Martha-Mary, 
after the names of the mothers of 
Mrs. and Mr. Henry Ford. The bricks 
and the doors in the chapel were re- 
moved from the girlhood home of Mrs. 
Ford, and incorporated into this rep- 
lica of an early American place of 
worship. In its beautiful slender 
tower there hangs a sweet-toned bell 



THE UPLIFT 



23 



cast by that self-same Paul Revere, 
Jr., whose "ride" was immortalized 
by the poet Longfellow. This bell 
announces on every schoolday the 
morning services of the school children 
of Greenfield Village. But unlike the 
services of old, these are broadcast 
on every Thursday morning over a 
national network. Every Sunday, 
non-sectarian services are held in the 
chapel for all those who desire to 
enter its hospitable doors. 

The school, which stands close by 
the chapel, was transplanted from its 
orginal location in the Old Scotch 
Settlement near Dearborn. It was 
in this selfsame school that the young 
Henry Ford received his elementary 
education. Here in its new location 
on the Greenfield Village Green it 
stands exactly as it stood eighty years 
ago, for it is furnished in its orginal 
manner. It still has the old iron 
stove, and the orginal kerosene lamps 
give in their fitful and uncertain flame 
a light to the youthful seekers after 
knowledge. There are within its 
small schoolroom all the orginal fix- 
tures of our early American schools — 
the wooden blackboards, the children's 
school desks, some with carved ini- 
tials of forgotten scholars; and the 
old hand-bell stands on the teacher's 
desk. The march of time is seen only 
in the modern electric lighting, heat- 
ing and ventilation. Thus the scholar 
of today is confronted by the easier 
way of knowledge that is his, as com- 
pared to the hardships of his grand- 
parents. 

The courthouse stands near the 
school. It is known as the Logan 
County Courthouse, for it was brought 
intact from Logan County, Illinois, 
where it was erected one hundred 



years ago. It is a typical village 
courthouse. Within its historic walls, 
the young Abraham Lincoln practiced 
law for eight years. On the lower 
floor is the courtroom with the judge's 
bench at one end and a fireplace, with 
a perpetual fire cheerily sputtering, 
at the other. In the courtroom there 
stands the orginal cupboard fashion- 
ed by young Abe and his father. It 
also houses the Great Emancipator's 
wardrobe, together with other furni- 
ture associated with Lincoln's early 
life. In one corner is the chair in 
which he sat on the night of his 
assassination. 

By the side of the courthouse are 
two small brick huts used orginally 
as slave quarters on the Hermitage 
Plantation, near Savannah, Georgia. 

Across the green, opposite the court- 
house, is the general store. This is 
a white wood structure and was 
chosen from the many examined, as 
the typical village store. It stood 
orginally in Waterford, Michigan. 
Dismantled and brought to Greenfield 
Village, it was re-erected and re- 
furnished with its orginal equipment. 
Then it was stocked with goods typical 
of an American village store of eighty 
years ago. Thus one can see, if one 
cannot purchase, the things which 
gave pleasure to the childhood of our 
grandfathers and grandmothers. Here 
are the orginal counters and shelves 
containing the orginal spice and coffee 
grinders, cracker barrels and other 
service helps of those days. And the 
goods which they hold — hoopskirts, 
fancy jewelry, slates and comic valen- 
tines of a bygone, but not forgotten, 
time — bring nostalgic pleasure to the 
older visitors today. 

At the foot and a little off the side 



24 



THE UPLIFl 



of the Village Green is the Town Halt 
School. This is a practical school. 
It is not the replica of any well- 
known school, but was designed after 
the typical village public halls of 
half a century ago. Close by the 
green, but not an essential part of 
its buildings, is the William Holmes 
McGuffy School. This primary 
school, named in honor of the author 
of the McGuffy's Readers, is made 
of logs, brought from the Pennsyl- 
vania farm where McGuffy was 
born. His log cabin birthplace, trans- 
ported from Pennsylvania, stands 
adjacent to the school and contains 
the original McGuffy furniture and 
furnishings. 

Although the McGuffy School is 
log built, it has all the modern con- 
veniences of lighting and heating. 
Indirect lighting and air condition- 
ing do not detract from its old-time 
atmosphere. Although the teacher's 
desk was one used by McGuffy, the 
individual pupils' desks are those of 
the latest design. The combination 
deskchair is patterned after the 
usual cafeteria chair. The flat 
arm-rest tops a book compartment, 
and underneath each chair seat 
there is a concealed sliding drawer 
containing pencils, pens, erasers and 
paper. 

In this McGuffy log school enter 
the youngest pupils of Greenfield 
Village. Here life for the Green- 
field villagers "begins at the com- 
mencement of school, rather than 
at the school commencement." On 
reaching the third grade, the pupil 
leaves the McGuffy School and is en- 
rolled in either the Scotch Settlement 
School or the Town Hall School. And 



here they remain until they are ready 
for high school. The students in 
these schools are served a hot lunch 
each noon in the dining room of 
Clinton Inn, while those in the Mc- 
Guffy School are supplied with warm 
fresh milk. 

The village provides vocational 
training, healthful exercise and re- 
creation to the fortunate school pu- 
pils of Greenfield Village. Shower 
baths for the boys are found in the 
Swiss Watchmakers Chalet; outdoor 
swimming in the "Suwannee River," 
a lagoon adjoining the Stephen 
Foster Cottage. Bridlepaths pro- 
vide exercise and pleasure for the 
horseback riding classes. Girls study 
sewing in the Edison Homestead, and 
housekeeping in the Secretary House, 
while the boys are given manual 
training work and other handicrafts 
in the various shops in the village 
proper. 

The homes of the Greenfield Vil- 
lage are the originals or replicas of 
our early American village homes. 
To trace the development of the 
American home there was brought 
from the Cotswold region in England 
a cottage group of native sandstone 
and limestone. Here it stands to 
illustrate the influence upon and as 
the counterpart of some of the early 
colonial homes. This group is fur- 
nished with original furniture 
brought from England. The other 
village houses are outstanding ex- 
amples of our early American homes, 
beautiful in their sturdy simplicity. 

Thus for those fortunate enough 
to visit Dearborn, Michigan, the Old 
Village Green and the village thereof 
live again. 



THE UPLIFT 



25 



THE SAP OF THE SUGAR MAPLE 

By Charles Doubleyou 



The chocolates with the maple fil- 
ling are apt to be the first picked 
from the candy box by those who are 
able to read the hieroglyphs skill- 
fully made by the dipper. Maple 
flavor in ice cream is a prime favor- 
ite. And, for many of us, pancakes 
are simply not pancakes without a 
generous sopping of maple syrup. 

Now somewhat in the nature of a 
luxury, once maple sugar was far 
cheaper than cane sugar. The pione- 
ers learned the art of making maple 
sugar from the Indians, whose pro- 
duct, however, was crude and not en- 
tirely pure. The high cost of cane 
sugar made maple sugar an impor- 
tant home industry of the pioneers; 
and wherever the sugar maple was 
available, many farmers provided 
their own sugar, just as they did 
their own vegetables, milk and hogs. 
Even as recently as 1875, the cost of 
cane sugar, particolarly in the rural 
districts, was higher than that of 
maple sugar. 

But despite the fact that maple 
sugar is now somewhat in the lux- 
ury class, and there is a large and 
fairly static demand for it, maple- 
sugaring is not a particularly profit- 
able business, commensurate with the 
amount of work involved. The re- 
deeming factor to the farmer in its 
production is that it is harvested in 
an otherwise dull season of the year. 

This is the spring, when days are 
-warm and nights are cold; it is then 



that the sap commences to run. It 
is collected by drilling one or more 
small holes to a depth of 1% inches 
into the base of the trunk. A trough 
is then driven into each hole, for con- 
ducting the sap into a bucket. This 
sap is collected each day. It is na- 
turally free from impurities, and its 
sugar content averages about 3% per 
cent. The juice, consisting of 83 per 
cent carbohydrates, 16 per cent water, 
and 1 per cent ash, is then boiled 
down to a heavy syrup over an open 
fire, when produced for home con- 
sumption or for smallscale marketing, 
or in a modern evaporator of the 
commercial maple-sugar producers. 
If a sugar is desired, the juice is 
heated until the liquid becomes solid 
on cooling. The average yield per 
tree is from two to three pounds. 

If maple sugar were refined, it 
would be exactly the same as the 
product of cane or beet sugar, and 
of no greater commercial value. 

Maple sugar is made in North 
America wherever the sugar maple 
tree is found. Canada produces about 
three-sevenths of the world supply. 
The State of Vermont leads in maple- 
sugar production, with New York and 
the Province of Quebec generally tied 
for second place. Ontario, Ohio and 
Pennsylvania are others of the most 
important centers for the production 
of the sugar and syrup with the 
popular characteristic flavor. 



When you are looking for a helping hand just glance at the 
«nd of your arm. — Selected. 



26 



THE UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION NOTES 



The following excerpt from a letter 
received March 12th, coming from Mr. 
Glenn M. Householder, Brattleboro, 
Vermont, director of extension ser- 
vice for the Holstein-Friesian As- 
sociation of America, states: 

"I have thought innumerable times 
about your splendid institution and 
the wonderful work you are doing 
with delinquent boys. To assure you 
that I have a genuine interest in 
work of this nature, I am attaching 
a copy of the last report which I am 
submitting to the Wisconsin Board of 
Control. I have never visited an in- 
stitution for boys where all interests 
seemed to be combined so perfectly 
in working for the welfare of these 
lads." 

We very pleasantly recall the time 
when Mr. Householder, together with 
several national and state officials 
visited the School, and are proud of 
his estimate of the work being car- 
ried on here. 



As we dropped into the office the 
other day, we found Superintendent 
Boger looking over several certifi- 
cates and letters of record concerning 
the Training School dairy. One cer- 
tificate, coming from the North Car- 
olina Department of Agriculture, cer- 
tified that our 109 grade Holstein 
cows were free from Bang's Disease. 
Another from the same source showed 
that the School's herd of 67 cows had 
a yearly production average of 9,299 
pounds of milk and 333 pounds of 
butter fat for the year ending June 
30, 1939. This is an honor roll cer- 
tificate, issued to all herds in the as- 
sociation whose average production 



measures up to the required stan- 
dards. 



Caleb Hill, formerly of Cottage No. 
7, who left the School in June, 1939, 
and is now stationed in CCC camp 
No. 487, Yosemite National Park, 
Wawona, Calif., recently wrote Sup- 
erintendent Boger. This young man 
seems to be getting along well and 
states that he likes his present lo- 
cation very much. While he has been 
in the California camp but six 
months, Caleb writes that he had 
received a promotion, that of an as- 
sistant leader's position, placing re- 
sponsibility in his hands not often 
attained by the average boy. While 
at the School he made an excellent 
record and everyone predicted that he 
would make good when located else- 
where, and from the nature of this 
report, it appears that he is doing 
just what was expected of him. 



Albert Crepps, a former member 
of the Cottage No. 3 group, who left 
the School, November 2, 1933, was a 
recent visitor here. For two years 
after returning to his home near Mt. 
Gilead, Albert worked on a farm, but 
for the past several years he has 
been employed in a hosiery mill at 
Mt. Gilead, where he reports that he 
is getting along nicely. He is now 
twenty-three years old; is nice-look- 
ing; and, judging from appearances, 
we would say that he is doing very 
well. While here on this brief visit 
he spent most of the time with Mr. 
Poole, one of our teachers, who is a 
native of Mt. Gilead. 



THE UPLIFT 



27 



This rainy weather is certainly very 
disconcerting to all farmers who are 
anxious to start the spring work. 
Here at the School the usual early 
spring operations are getting off to 
a poor start. Everyone knows the 
proper procedure to follow in regard 
to caring for orchards is to spray the 
trees before the buds open. Contin- 
ued wet weather makes it impossible 
for our sprayers to attend to their 
work before the buds start bursting 
open, as we cannot get the necessary 
machinery on the ground and will 
probably not be able to do so for 
some time. It is also time to plant 
Irish potatoes and English peas, but 
for the same reasons, this will be 
considerably delayed. 



In the absence of Rev. I. Harding 
Hughes, who was scheduled to conduct 
the service at the School last Sun- 
day afternoon, Superintendent Boger 
took charge of the service. 

After the boys had sung a number 
of their favorite hymns, Mr. Boger 
read the 15th Psalm, and then had 
them recite it. Taking one section 
at a time, he commented briefly on 
the various passages, pointing out to 
the lads how the lessons contained 
therein should be applied to our 
daily lives. 

He first called attention to what 
this Psalm has to say about the man 
who "walketh uprightly." A person 
has to lean over to do wrong, but if 
he keeps himself upright, he will not 
be found among those who follow 
the wrong road. Every boy, said he, 
was made to do right, and if he keeps 
himself in an upright position— men- 
tally, morally and physically — he will 
never be found walking in the wrong 
direction. 

Mr. Boger then stressed the impor- 



tance of working righteousness and 
speaking the truth in our hearts, ad- 
vising the boys to speak the truth at 
all times. When asked a question, 
answer it truthfully, regardless of the 
cost. 

In commenting on the section, "He 
that backbiteth not with his tongue," 
Mr. Boger urged the boys to remem- 
ber that when they had anything to 
say to folks, say it to their face, 
rather than make their remarks when 
they were not around to hear them. If 
the thing's we have to say about a 
man are good, then it would be most 
pleasing to his ears to hear them. 
If they are of an evil nature, he 
should be present when such state- 
ments are made, in order to defend 
himself if they are not true. 

The question, "who is a vile per- 
son?" was then asked, and the speak- 
er explained that it was any one who 
commits evil deeds and says vile 
things. It is only by what a person 
says and does that people determine 
just what kind of fellow he is, and 
if we want to keep our reputation 
good we must always be very care- 
ful concerning what we say and do. 
The man who truly fears the Lord 
will not do these things. 

Mr. Boger's next comment was 
about "he that sweareth to his own 
hurt," in which he stated that many 
people, when accused of doing some- 
thing wrong, deny having anything 
to do with it, rather than admit their 
guilt. To do something evil is bad 
enough, but to add lying to our mis- 
deeds make matters far worse. If 
we are guilty, the best thing to do is 
to admit it, and then see what we 
can do about making good. 

The speaker next pointed out the 
evils of taking unfair advantage of 



28 THE UPLIFT 

those who trust us in business mat- tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy 

ters, as referred to by the Pslmist holy hill?" The answer is given in 

in the fifth verse. When our friends the following verses, as David relates 

show their faith in us, we should do the qualifications one must have the 

all in our power to protect their in- order to be a citizen of Zion. Then 

terests. comes the clinching statement, "He 

In conclusion, Mr. Boger stated that that doeth these things shall never 

in the first verse the question was be moved, 
asked, "Lord, who shall abide in thy 



FASHIONS OUT OF TEST TUBES 

Since the day of Eve and the fig leaf women have been credit- 
ed with greater interest in clothes and, in later years, in fashion 
as such, than men. Men profess distinterest in fashion shows. 
They scoff at the new fangled hats that women affect, and they 
show their scorn for the whole business in every conceivable 
way. 

But there was a fashion show held in Ney York City not so 
many weeks ago that made Americans of all kinds and of both 
sexes sit up an take notice. It was called "Fashions Out of 
Test Tubes," and it was devoted to showing products developed 
by industrial research during the past five years. 

These products showed great possibilities for America's 
future. In the making of them, in finding new and wider 
uses for them, lay the promise of more jobs and new payrolls 
for Americans everywhere. 

The audience at this fashion show saw bathing suits, eve- 
ning dresses, hats, shoes, and other apparel made from glass, 
coal tar, salt, oil, camphor, soy beans, milk, and many other 
substances. In the development of uses for these new products 
they saw how industry is working constantly to find new uses 
for the farmer's surplus products. 

No man interested in the welfare of America, interested in 
seeing it maintain its past progress, could fail to be inspired 
by this particular fashion show. With industry co-operating 
with the farmer, with the production of new products for the 
great body of Americans, it spoke glowingly of the future 
that lies in wait for this country if industrial research is given 
encouragement and a free hand. — Morganton News-Herald. 



THE UPLIFT 



29 



COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 

The figure preceding boy's name indicates number of consecutive times he 
has been on the Honor Roll, and the figure following name shows total number 
of times he has been on Honor Roll since November 26, 1939. 

Week Ending March 10, 1940 



RECEIVING COTTAGE 

(4) Clyde Gray 13 
(4) James Hodges 12 
(4) Leon Hollifield 14 
(4) Edward Johnson 15 
(4) Frank May 11 
(4) Arna Wallace 11 

(4) J. C. Wilson 8 

COTTAGE No. 1 

(No Honor Roll) 

COTTAGE No. 2 

Bennie Austin 4 
James Blocker 5 
Julian T. Hooks 7 
Forrest McEntire 6 

(3) Donald McFee 12 

(5) Nick Rochester 13 
Oscar Roland 5 

(4) Landros Sims 13 

COTTAGE No. 3 

(4) Lewis Andrews 10 
(4) John Bailey 4 

Clyde Barnwell 11 

(2) Earl Barnes 11 

(4) Richard Baumgarner 9 
James Boone 8 
Grover Beaver 8 

(3) Jack Crotts 8 

(3) Max Evans 10 

(4) Coolidge Green 13 
Bruce Hawkins 5 
Roscoe Honeycutt 4 
Harley Matthews 5 
William Matthewson 11 
John C. Robertson 10 

(4) William Sims 13 
William T. Smith 6 
Harrison Stilwell 7 
John Tolley 5 
Jerome Wiggins 7 

(4) Louis Williams 9 

COTTAGE No. 4 

(2) Plummer Boyd 9 
(2) Paul Briggs 7 



(5) Arthur Edmondson 10 
John Jackson 9 
William C. Jordan 2 
Hugh Kennedy 8 

(11) Ivan Morrozoff 15 
(2) J. W. McRorrie 7 
George Newman 4 
Robert Simpson 6 
George Speer 

(11) Melvin Walters 15 

(2) Sam Williams 11 
Thomas Yates 

COTTAGE No. 5 

(8) Theodore Bowles 13 
Collett Cantor 12 

(3) Ray Hamby 11 

(4) William Kirksey 11 
(8) Everett Lineberry 10 
(3) Paul Lewallen 10 

(3) Sam Montgomery 6 

(4) J. C. Reinhardt 10 
(4) Richard Starnes 11 

(3) Henry Ziegler 8 

COTTAGE No. 6 

Edward Batten 8 
Robert Bryson 6 

COTTAGE No. 7 

(4) William Beach 11 
(3) Carl Breece 12 

(16) Donald Earnhardt 16 
(2) George Green 10 
(2) William Herrin 4 
(2) Robert Hampton 7 
(2) Hugh Johnson 12 
Robert Lawrence 8 
(2) Charles McGowan 3 
(2) Arnold McHone 12 
(2) Alex Weathers 10 

(2) Edward Young 6 

COTTAGE No. 8 

(3) Cecil Ashley 8 
Jack Hamilton 8 
Junius Holleman 2 

(2) Lonnie Holleman 3 



30 



THE UPLIFT 



Joseph Linville 6 
Walker Warr 4 

COTTAGE No. 9 

Holly Atwood 8 

J. T. Branch 12 

(16) Roy Butner 16 

(2) Frank Glover 15 

(3) Mark Jones 12 
Daniel Kilpatrick 7 
Lloyd Mullis 4 

(5) Harold O'Dear 14 
Lonnie Roberts 11 

(5) James Ruff 12 
Richard Singletary 9 
Preston Wilbourne 12 

COTTAGE No. 10 

(6) Junius Brewer 13 
Aldine Brown 4 

(3) John Crawford 8 

(4) J. D. Hildreth 8 
(8) Lee Jones 13 

(5) James Penland 7 
(2) Oscar Queen 3 
(4) Oscar Smith 12 
(2) Torrence Ware 4 

(2) Claude Weldy 2 

(6) George Worley 11 

COTTAGE No. 11 

(3) John Benson 13 

(3) Earl Hildreth 15 
Fred Owens 14 
N. C. Webb 14 

COTTAGE No. 12 
Odell Almond 13 

(4) Ernest Brewer 9 
(3) Jay Brannock 8 

William Broadwell 4 
William C. Davis 6 
William Deaton 11 

(5) Howard Devlin 13 
(3) Woodrow Hager 8 
(3) Joseph Hall 9 

Hubert Holloway 11 

(6) Clarence May ton 10 

(7) James Mondie 11 



James Puckett 8 
Howard Sanders 7 
Robah Sink 
Carl Tyndall 5 
J. R. Whitman 6 

COTTAGE No. 13 
Wilson Bailiff 3 
(5) James Brewer 9 
(5) Dillon Dean 12 
(5) William Griffin 10 
(5) Vincent Hawes 15 
(9) James Lane 11 
John Murdock 3 
Claude McConnell 2 
(3) Thomas R. Pitman 6 
(16) Alexander Woody 16 
(3) Joseph Woody 4 

COTTAGE No. 14 

John Baker 8 
(2) Robert Deyton 9 

(2) Audie Farthing 14 

(3) John Ham 5 
Feldman Lane 15 

(2) Charles McCoyle 9 
(2) Henry McGraw 9 
(5) John Robbins 10 

Charles Steepleton 9 
(5) Harold Thomas 13 

(10) Jones Watson 13 

(11) Wallace Woody 15 

COTTAGE No. 15 

Jennings Britt 5 

(11) Fred McGlammery 14 

J. P. Morgan 5 

(2) Eulice Rogers 2 
J. P. Sutton 10 
Calvin Tessneer 5 
William Wood 11 

INDIAN COTTAGE 

George Duncan 10 
(16) Warren G. La wry 16 

(3) Harvey Ledford 5 
Earl Oxendine 11 

(5) Thomas Oxendine 13 
Thomas Wilson 11 



Forgiveness is the fragrance of a violet lingering on the 
heel that crushed it. — Selected. 



THE UPLIFT 31 



NEW REDUCED FARES 

tor Economical Travel 
COACH TICKETS 

GEE WAY 14* PER MILE 

R&l&nd Trip 10% leSS . . than double 
the one-way coach fares. 

ROUND TRIP TICKETS 

*/!*/£ ppj, for each mile traveled. Return limit 30 days. 
£ru A Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay 



uooa in oieeping ana ranui wwa u*i f«»y- 
MILE men t of proper charges for space occupied- 

HOUND TRIP TICKETS 

~3fxC p*n for each mile traveled. Return limit 6 months. 
&LM 9 Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay- 

iss & MIL'S m ent of proper charges for space occupied. 



AIH-COMDITIOMED Sleeping Cars 
Dining Cars and Coaches on Through Trains 

Insure Safety • Avoid Highway Hazards 
TrtAVEL in COni JET by TRAIN 

R. H. Graham, Division Pass. Agent, 
Charlotte, N. C. 

SOUTHERN RAILWAY SYSTEM 



:"L.^0 caro ^argoa, 



h,- 



THE 



VOL. XXVIII 










uONCORD, N. C, MARCH 23, 1940 



NO. 12 



EASTER CAROL 

O Earth ! throughout thy borders 

Re-don thy fairest dress; 
And everywhere, Nature! 

Throb with new happiness ; 
Once more to new creation 

Awake, and death gainsay, 
For death is swallowed up of life, 

And Christ is risen today! 

Let peals of jubilation 

Ring out in all the lands ; 
With hearts of deep elation 

Let sea with sea clasp hands ; 
Let one supreme Te Deum 

Roll round the world's highway, 
For death is swallowed up of life, 

And Christ is risen today! 

— George Newell Love joy. 



PUBLISHED BY 

THE PRINTING CLASS OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 
AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 



CONTENTS 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 

PETER'S TRAGIC TALE 

IN BACK WINDOWS 

THE MASTER'S LITTLE LAD 

APPRECIATION OF LIFE 

COLORS CAN MAKE OR RUIN 



3-7 

By George Henry Young 8 

By Mabel McKee 11 

(The Young Churchman) 16 

(Selected) 20 

By Howard Ketcham 22 

ST. THOMAS CHURCH OLDEST RELIGIOUS 

EDIFICE IN STATE By Mrs. A. C. D. Noe 24 

INSTITUTION NOTES 26 

COTTAGE HONOR ROLL ' 29 



The Uplift 



A WEEKLY JOURNAL 

Published By 

The authority of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School 

Type-setting by the Boys' Printing Class. 

Subscription: Two Dollars the Year, in Advance. 

Entered as second-class matter Dec. 4, 1920, at the Post Office at Concord, N. C, under Act 
of March 3, 1897. Acceptance for -nailing at Special Rate. 

CHARLES E. BOGER, Editor MRS. J. P. COOK, Associate Editor 



THE EASTER STORY 

In the end of the sabbath, 

as it began to dawn toward 

the first day of the week, 

came Mary Magdalene and 

the other Mary to see the 

sepulchre. 

And, behold, there was a 

great earthquake: for the 

angel of the Lord descended 

from heaven, and came and 

rolled back the stone from 
the door, and sat upon it. His countenance was like lightning, and his rai- 
ment white as snow. And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became 
as dead men. 

And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know 
that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 

He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the 
Lord lay. 

And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and 
behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there ye shall see him: lo, I have 

told you. And they departed 

quickly from the sepulchre 

with fear and great joy; and 

did run to bring his disci- 
ples word. 

And as they went to tell 

his disciples, behold, Jesus 

met them, saying, All hail. 

And they came and held him 

by the feet, and worshipped 

him. 

Then said Jesus unto them, 

Be not afraid: go tell my 

brethren that they go into 

Galilee, and there shall they 1 

see me. — Matthew 28 : 1-10 



4 THE UPLIFT 

AN EASTER THOUGHT 

For the Christian world Easter celebrates the Ressurrection of 
Christ. The Easter story, with the living Christ the theme, makes 
the empty grave a fact, inspiring hope, power and courage. Al- 
though nineteen centuries have passed and tyranny, hatred and 
greed have continually conspired to eliminate His memory, His place 
is more exalted, and more emphasized with love for our fellowman 
and faith in the power of the living Saviour than ever before. 

Love is the motivating force of our lives, and faith in the mercy 
and power of the ever present Saviour dispels all fear, all doubt 
when disaster threatens. Yes, despair brings us to Him uncon- 
sciously in an attitude of prayer and in this way we experience that 
ressurrection of hope and power which comes from a contact with 
the living Christ. The Ressurrection, the empty grave, is a symbol 
of joy — eternal life. 

Even Spring brings her perennial symbol of the eternal life. The 
long winter season is over, the sun has taken up his triumphal 
march toward summer, and all nature is throbbing with the re- 
newal of life. Therefore, this coming Easter Sunday hundreds 
and hundreds of believers will meet to testify anew that their faith 
is a living faith, and that it continues to rule the hearts of men. 
Easter tells us that Christ is present in the world, and invites us to 
seek and keep His presence in our hearts. "Seek, and you shall 
find." 

May I not stand ashamed before my King, 

Nor in my heart e'er feel the bitter sting 

Of His rebuke. Aye, rather let me feel 

His benediction o'er me softly steal. 

May everything I do reflect that face 

That shines with love divine and matchless grace. 

In every way more loving would I be 

Because He died for all — on Calvary. 

— Selected. 



LITTLE FINLAND 

For three and one-half months the courageous Finns waged a 
relentless war against the forces of mighty Russia. The Finns 



THE UPLIFT 5 

knew unless the unbelievable happened, they must eventually ex- 
pect the worst. They were courageously strong, but numerically 
too weak to ever overcome the mighty army of the aggressors. 
The very thought upon the part of the Finns to concede a point 
to the enemy was a bitter dose, because their fight was for their 
homeland, their independence, and this thought steeled them to 
continue the fight till they saw the impossible. 

If the measure of sympathy expressed for Finland could have 
been converted into material aid the Russians would have seen 
"red" in short order, and Finland would have come out victorious. 
But the promised aid to Finland never materialized, it was alway 
just around the corner. So the Finns, a God-fearing people, thrif- 
ty, and frugal, realized from a humanitarian viewpoint that the 
best thing to do was to enter into a peace agreement and save 
their homeland in part. The Finns, like the heroes of the Southern 
Confederacy, were never whipped, they were simply overpowered. 

Between the two there is also a striking similarity of endurance 
and courage. 



A NOBLE WOMAN PASSES 

Another link which connected Concord with the past was broken 
last Friday evening in the death of Mrs. Annie Swink Herring, the 
wife of the late Dr. H. C. Herring, one of the best in his profession 
of dentistry, whose memory is still green for his bright intellect, 
combined with the spirit of good fellowship. Mrs. Herring had 
been ill for a period of time, she accepted her affliction with an un- 
derstanding heart, and when death called her she passed from life 
to realms above as quietly as she walked when in the vigor of wo- 
manhood. 

She spent her entire life in Concord in the midst of a people, 
friends and relatives who knew and esteemed her highly, and like 
the other members of her distinguished family, she was prominent- 
ly identified with all phases of life in the community, including 
church and civic interests. 

This noble woman was most charitable towards the unfortunate, 
loyal to her friends, a splendid neighbor, a devoted mother, humble 
in spirit, kindly disposed, but had at all times the courage of her 



6 " THE UPLIFT 

convictions, standing for truth and honor. Like the passing of all 
mortals, her life will soon be a memory, but she has left her im- 
print on the present generation as the drip of water leaves its im- 
perishable marks on stone. We wish for her sweet sleep. 



THE SAFETY DRIVING SCHOOL 

To keep up with the activities that are going on in our midst one 
has to be alert, or something will be missed that proves of interest. 
For instance "The Safety Driving School," sponsored by the State 
Highway Safety Division, is something new and one. is led to be- 
lieve it is a worthy project. The class for this school is first ar- 
ranged by the local adult teachers of the WPA Education Division 
of the North Carolina Department of Public Instruction. Through 
the efforts of the WPA local adult teachers, 89 enrolled and 52 com- 
pleted the three weeks' course in Cabarrus County under the super- 
vision of Lieutenant Early, a safety expert. 

The text books for instruction used are "Man and Motor Car" and 
"The Motor And Vehicle Laws of North Carolina." It requires 
three weeks to complete the course given in the text books along 
with practical instruction in driving a motor car. 

The cars for practical demonstration in driving were loaned by 
the Reid and Concord Motor Companies, and the gas was generously 
furnished by the Gulf Refining Company. Again we boast that 
North Carolina was the first state to sponsor these schools for safe 
driving, and as a consequence over five thousand students have 
finished the course throughout the state and received certificates 
to that effect. 

There are many who feel that unless there is in evidence some re- 
sults, buildings, bridges or something, such projects are all fol-de- 
rol. Relative to the safety driving schools we feel the training 
makes the motor car driver conscious of his responsibility, — to safe- 
guard not alone himself, but others who travel the highways. 

This means a step toward building the finest citizenship. The 
best of all dividends for any kind of work is a better citizenship. 
The most common of all accident causes must be curbed if our 
streets and highways ever become safe. 



THE UPLIFT 7 

THE LIBRARY AN INSTITUTION 

A public library is an institution and whether we realize it or not 
it contributes to the better morale of the people. Few, if any 
homes, have an adequate library of fiction, poetry, history and 
reference books to supply the demands of the student body or the 
masses of any community, so that is sufficent reason that every 
community have a public library. All who think, know that a 
public library is a great educational impetus. This from the New 
York Times gives an appraisal of the value of a library: 

"Increasingly is the librarian becoming an adviser to adults who 
wish to continue their education. The whole adult education move- 
ment is demanding teachers for life, and the librarians with the 
books of their knowing are to be the chief teachers in that lengthen- 
ing of education. Books themselves do not alone make a library 
for the great public. The librarian and the book together are the 
library. There are still nearly 5,000,000 illiterates in the United 
States. But the greater task is to make all adults not only literate 
but librarious." 



THE BIRTH OF THE FLOWERS 

God spoke! and from the arid scene 
Sprang rich and verdant bowers, 

Till all the earth was soft with green — 
He smiled, and there were flowers. 



-Selected. 



THE UPLIFT 



PETER'S TRAGIC TALE 

By George Henry Young 



"Those pitying eyes broke my wil- 
ful heart. How, can I tell you of that 
dreadful hour?" 

Thus spoke Simon Peter, the im- 
pulsive disciple of the Christ, to a 
group of early Christians, A. D. 79, in 
Antioch, where the followers of the 
Galilean were first called Christians 
in a wild and weak derision. 

Peter was impelled to personal tes- 
timony by the group. Even the new 
apostle, Paul, was eager to hear his 
tragic story, for he himself had often 
wished he had known Jesus in the 
flesh; but Peter was hesitant to start 
the vivid tale of deep disgrace and 
glorious restoration. 

"John and I were there," he said 
quietly. "We were silent at His trial 
when He needed witnesses most. The 
cruel cynicism and ribald laughter of 
the rabble paralyzed my will." 

Almost unconsciously, he linked 
John's name with his own base falsity. 

"You know," he proceeded, "I was 
a prosperous fisherman on our famous 
Palestinian sea before I met Jesus. 
Andrew, my older brother, brought 
me to Him, and he said he had found 
the Messiah of our race, long previ- 
sioned and expected. And when the 
Master met me, with strange prophet- 
ic eyes He looked into my soul and 
changed my name to Peter. Thei^e 
was a note of sadness in the sweet 
modulation of His voice even as He 
named me Rock." 

Peter's lips hung lingeringly upon 
the name because it had been given 
to him by Jesus, even though it con- 
tained the story of both his fell dis- 
aster and triumphant transformation. 

"At once I loved Him," he continued, 



"more than tongue can tell, and 
though I failed Him in the hour of His 
distress never was I hypocritical. He 
forgave. My God! He forgave me 
wondrously. 

"We were going to Jerusalem, the 
city of our fathers that He loved, 
when I made my great confession. He 
had asked us what men thought of 
Him, and I replied, "Some say you are 
Elijah, the translated prophet of our 
race; others say Jeremiah, the seer 
who suffered greatly for our nation, 
or John the Baptist come back again, 
whom Herod slew for a sinful woman's 
disporting dance." 

"But whom say ye that I am?" He 
asked. And I affirmed, "Thou art 
the Christ, the Son of the living God." 
But though I never doubted that con- 
fession, at the Master's trial I could 
not withstand the apparent solidarity 
of evil, for all the world seemed 
panting with vicious hatred for His 
pure, godly life, and when their cruel 
rage against Him reached a climax, 
I ignominiously fell." 

He slumped into a seat, overcome 
by the dreadful memory of that night 
of tragedy, dazed by the vivid recol- 
lection of that world-drowning flood 
of sin's dissolution; but John, always 
the comforting, the one whom Jesus 
loved, relieved the strain with strong 
invective language. 

"Each evil," said the seer of the 
Apocalypse, "seemed to re-enforce 
the others. The devils were one in 
wickedness against Him. Their hid- 
eous mien showed clearly in the faces 
of His accusers. As 1 gazed upon it 
I remembered that from Christ's great 
heart of magnanimity there had issued 



THE UPLIFT 



a fearful warning of coming retribu- 
tion that was like the yearning of a 
mother's love over her wayward sons 
and daughters. 

"He had foretold that they would 
bring upon themselves the destruction 
of their city, the desolation of their 
temple, the defiling of their woman- 
hood, and the massacre of their babes. 
Their evil days would parallel their 
impious imprecations in reciprocal 
accumulating judgment. 

"And did not the Roman soldiers 
under Titus, nine years ago in utter 
cruelty lay waste our glorious city, 
make desolate our temple, where no 
man goes to pray? His retributive 
judgments are divinely merciful but 
most terrible." 

Peter rose again and continued 
speech. "I meant to be true to Him, 
but alas! that fearful hour of testing. 
I shall never fail again. That fate- 
ful night! The wind was chilly, blow- 
ing with a weird cutting blast, but 
the chill of sin cut deeper in my soul. 

"A serving maid moving wantonly 
among the crowd in the courtyard 
where the fire was burning, accused 
me of being a Galilean follower of 
His. And then I heard a cock crow 
thrice, announcing not merely the 
coming of the dawn,, but the bitter 
consciousness of my own condemna- 
tion for my blasphemous denial of 
Him I had so vehemently confessed. 

"Jesus looked at me with those 
searching, pitying eyes, and that look 
broke my already troubled heart. 

"I was a perjurer, a cringing cow- 
ard, and went staggering out into the 
dense darkness of the night just be- 
fore the morning dawn, remorse up- 
on my conscience and a strain of black 
betrayal on my soul. My mind -was 
filled with anguish and my heart 
with conscious hell. Till I saw Him in 



the garden, life seemed to me an 
eternal prolongation of blackness. 
I wept! Thank God, I wept, for my 
very weeping brought me hope." 

Poor Peter, though hesitating, ' did 
not stop to answer John Mark's blunt 
question, "What happened then?" but 
continued pensively in a preachment. 

" 'Blessed is the man that walketh 
not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor 
standeth in the way of sinners, nor 
sitteth in the seat of the scornful : 
but his delight is in the law of the 
Lord; and in his law doth he meditate 
day and night. He shall be like a tree 
planted by the rivers of water, that 
bringeth forth its fruit in its season; 
his leaf also shall not wither; and 
whatsoever he doeth shall ' prosper, 
the ungodly are not so, but are like the 
chaff which the wind driveth away. , 
Therefore the ungodly shall not stand 
in the judgment, nor sinners in the 
congregation of the righteous. For 
the Lord knoweth the way of the right- 
eous; but the way of the ungodly shall 
perish." 

"That psalm was taught me by my 
mother at her knee. It reveal's our 
great King David's sad experience.. 
It is mine too now. I walked with the 
ungodly; stood with the sinner and 
sat with them in the scorner's seat. 
Oh, brothers, nothing is ever worth 
the sinning for. 

"But on the third day after my 
denial there came a wonderful piece 
of news to me. Mary Magdalene came 
rushing and found me out. She said, 
'Oh Peter, 1 have a message from the 
Lord. He is alive, raised from Jo- 
seph's tomb, and wants to sec you 
again. 

"He said, 'Go tell my disciples and 

Peter that I am risen from the grave. 

" 'What was that?' startled I ask- 



10 



THE UPLIFT 



ed. 'Repeat it again. Did he say 
"Peter"?' 

" 'Yes,' she said, 'and Peter.' 

"Together John and I rushed to the 
grave. It was empty. But a shin- 
ing angel sitting at the feet told us 
He was risen, and He would meet 
us in our haunts in Galilee. 

"That day He came to me in the 
garden, just where He had prayed. 
He breathed on me the Holy Spirit. 
'Peter,' He said, and the strength and 
beauty of His voice lifted me from 
the sullen depths of dread despair to 
a fresh new glorious life of useful- 
ness in God. 

" 'Peter,' He said, and I knew I was 
forgiven. Then in my soul the full 
spiritual tides of life flowed sti-ong- 
ly." 

Peter's face flashed forth the fires 
of his victorious new strength as he 
stood in triumphant six-foot poise. 
The invisible fingers of the Eternal 
Christ were playing upon the key- 
board of his soul, evoking the divin- 
est music of his manhood. There 
was now an accumulating spiritual 
glory radiant in his personality and 
the vision of his eye eclipsed the 
eagle's. 

Not satisfied with the story of his 
confession and forgiveness, the new 



Peter, though still impulsive, said, 
"My last interview with Him was 
wonderful. He taught me to be hum- 
bel and to serve. John has written 
it down in his Gospel of our Lord." 

"Yes," said John, "I have it here." 
He arose and pulled a parchment 
from his girdle and read, while Peter 
listened intently with the rest to 
John's race narrative. (John 21 : 
15-22.) 

"Then after breakfast Jesus said to 
Simon Peter, 'Simon, son of Jonah, 
do you, love me more than these?' 
'Why, Lord,' he answered, 'you know 
I love you.' 'Then teach my little 
children,' said the Christ. 

"Again He asked him, 'Simon, son 
of Jonah, do you love me?' 'Why, 
Lord,' he replied, 'you know that I 
love you.' Then said Jesus, 'Take 
care of my weak, bedraggled follow- 
ers.' 

"For the third time Jesus asked 
him, 'Simon, son of Jonah, do you love 
me?' Now Peter was troubled. So 
he said, 'Lord, you know everything. 
You can see I love you.' Jesus said, 
'Then take care to feed my sheep. 
And Peter then saw visions of a 
sacrificial service for his Master and 
the crown of life beyond." 



RESURRECTION 

In this brown seed, so dry and hard, 

I see a flower in my door yard. 

You, chrysalis in winding sheet, 

Are butterfly all dainty sweet. 

All life is warmed by spring's sweet breath, 

And Christ our Lord has conquered death. 

— Agnes W. Storer. 



THE UPLIFT 



11 



IN BACK WINDOWS 



By Mabel McKee 



The six Easter lilies were Priscilla 
Aiten's first waking thought. This 
morning a cold April wind, blowing 
through the opened window of her 
room, struck her face and caused her 
to sit bolt upright in her bed. The 
quality of the wind caused her to 
shiver. Seizing her robe, she donned 
it while she moved to close the win- 
dow and hurry into the kitchen where 
the Easter lilies stood in a row upon 
the special window shelf that Jef- 
frey had built for them. 

This morning they were as intact 
and waxy as they had been the night 
before. The kitchen itself was com- 
fortably warm. The only draft in it 
was the one from Priscilla's room, 
which played weakly around her 
shoulders and head. 

It happened that this morning Jef- 
frey, Priscilla's tall, earnest-eyed 
brother, who was music director at 
the city's largest high school, looked 
at the lilies with critical eyes. They 
were at breakfast in the pretty cream- 
colored kitchen. There were touches 
of red in curtains and furnishings. 
He squinted his eyes, stared at the 
shelf, and drawled, "I may be wrong 
of course, not being an authority on 
flowers. But, Pris, the stalks of your 
lilies look much shorter than did those 
in the florist's shop last night." 

Priscilla laughed. She poured him 
another cup of coffe and then, with 
the red and white percolator in her 
hands, moved across to the shelf. 
"I rather think you're wrong," she 
returned. "I think you're using the 
measuring stick you keep for high 
and low notes on my flowers and it 
doesn't fit." 



Jeffrey laughed. He turned his 
head so he could better see his slim 
young sister with her brown hair 
drawn back into a loose knot at the 
back of her head. He thought it ac- 
centuated her even, perfect features 
and oval-shaped brown eyes. 

"Sometimes, sis, when you give me 
a breakfast like this, I feel you're 
responsible for all success I have," 
he praised. "Occasionally when I'm 
sitting in the superintendent's office 
and he mentions how much better I 
look, I just tell him it's because I 
have a home again instead of eating 
in restaurants and hotels." 

Priscilla bowed low. Always when 
Jeff was at home she was very gay. 
That was the best way for her to 
hide from her widower brother her 
almost overpowering nostalgia for 
her own little home town and the 
crowd she had loved. 

The six Easter lilies had driven 
away some of that homesickness; or 
lather, the dreams, which had be- 
gun to live with her the day Jeff 
brought the bulbs home. He had 
said, "Now you can have flowers like 
you did at home. I bought these at 
Greendon florist shop. They came from 
the most expensive bulb box there." 

She had told Jeff the lilies she 
would grow from them would be her 
masterpieces. "You can't expect five 
and ten cent store bulbs like I planted 
at home to grow perfect lilies any 
more than you can expect all the boys 
and girls at Winton high to be great 
musicians." She added, "There have 
to be some poor ones in every or- 
chestra and every chorus." 

This morning, when Jeffrey had 



12 



THE UPLIFT 



gone to school, Priscilla fluttered 
about the lilies more than ever before. 
With slim, well-kept fingers she 
smoothed imaginary wrinkles from 
the dark green crepe paper around 
their pots. When she found a leaf 
touched with brown, with a sharp 
knife she trimmed that leaf away 
from the stalk. 

When the grocery boy carried lamb 
chops, head lettuce and other wares 
into the room, she told him to take 
a last long look at the lilies, for this 
morning Miss Rose Williams was 
coming to carry them to the great 
church on the avenue where all day 
on Easter Sunday they would blos- 
som on its chancel. 

The gawky, freckled-faced lad turn- 
ed his squinty eyes toward the shelf 
on which the pots had sat ever since 
he had studied the first green shoots 
coming from their soil. He murmured 
something about this day being only 
Thursday, "a long time before Easter 
to be sending them to church." 

"I was hoping mother's cold would 
be so much better she could get out 
to ride on my truck to see them 
here," he added. "Since I've been 
talking so much about them she sort 
of feels friends with them herself." 

Priscilla's lips opened and then 
closed. Her quick inspiration to ask 
the boy to bring his mother to the 
avenue church to see them Easter 
Sunday died as quickly as it had 
sprung into birth. If she, whose 
brother directed the music at that 
church, found it a lonely place, the 
boy who was so sensitive to coldness 
would not like it at all. 

A little latei' the slim young man, 
who wore a threadbare overcoat and 
collected each month for magazines 
for which Priscilla had contracted, 
also took a long, last look at the 



lilies. Given to more picturesque 
language than the grocer boy, he told 
Priscilla they were like poems. 

Priscilla in turn asked him about 
the new baby and the young wife to 
whom she had sent a Martha Wash- 
ington geranium the day she left the 
hospital. His eyes grew radiant over 
mention of the two persons for love 
of whom he had taken all his sav- 
ings so they could have a room of 
their own at the hospital instead of 
a bed in a ward. 

There were other visitors who came 
through the back door of the Aiten 
apartment that morning to talk about 
the Easter lilies — the colored girl 
whose mother did the heavy laundry 
for Priscilla; Jeff, the ash man; and 
still others. 

Just before noon the front door- 
bell, silent until this moment, gave 
a peremptory peal. Instantly Pris- 
cilla was sure Miss Rose Williams, 
president of the young women's Sun- 
day school class, of which she was a 
member, had arrived. With happy, 
eager hands she brushed some imag- 
inary wrinkles from her red and white 
print dress and smoothed still sleek- 
er her dark hair. 

Her eyes shone. So far no day had 
brought her the happiness of this one, 
though she had been happy the day 
she spoke up in class to offer her 
lilies for the chancel on Easter Sun- 
day. "At home I always grew lilies 
for Easter decorations for the church," 
she added. "It's wonderful our class 
has been selected to decoi-ate the 
church that day. My lilies fit right 
in with the scheme." 

Old Dr. Herrin, teacher of the class, 
took off his glasses to beam on Pris- 
cilla. "I am sure your lilies will be 
as beautiful as the thought back of 
them," he said. 



THE UPLIFT 



13 



Of course Priscilla had been a little 
hurt a week back to discover she had 
to remind Miss Williams of the lilies 
she was growing for the chancel. Jeff 
in turn had comforted her by saying 
that efficient young ad copy writers, 
like Miss Williams, often forgot many 
things when away from their work. 

When she opened the apartment 
door for Miss Rose Williams, Pris- 
cilla's face held a radiant welcome. 
Just ten minutes later as she closed 
the door after her abrupt visitor, 
Priscilla's eyes tried to cover hurt 
and a bit of anger. Hardly had that 
door snapped shut before Priscilla 
was running through the living room 
to the haven of her own bedroom. 
There with her head buried in a pil- 
low she sobbed. 

For almost an hour she cried. 
Sometimes she punctuated her sobs 
with hurt, broken words, akin to 
the cries of a whipped puppy. "She 
needn't have measured them as she 
does ads. She might have mentioned 
the beauty of the buds and blossoms. 
It was cruel just to say the stalks 
were too short for them to be set on 
the chancel." 

Rose Williams had really said oth- 
er things but Priscilla had been too 
heart-broken to know. Especially fit- 
ting was her explanation that lilies 
like people needed much sunshine to 
grow and that these which had caught 
only the sunshine from the back win- 
dows of the apartment had been 
dwarfed in stature like children of- 
ten were. 

She had said, "Wouldn't you like 
to send your lilies to the Ladies Aid 
to give to the sick? Or to the West 
Side Mission, where people aren't so 
particular about decorations as are 
some of the girls in our class?" 

Alone in the little room, which she 



had made into a bower of rose and 
orchid, Priscilla snapped out an an- 
swer to Rose's questions. "I'll send 
them to the mission. Perhaps there 
they will find people who are dwarfed 
in stature instead of hearts." 

She suddenly spang from her bed 
to run to her closet. From it she 
pulled out her trunk. Opening draw- 
ers, she began to pack it for a trip 
back to Grandmother Aiten's home 
and the little town where people lik- 
ed everything she did. 

She'd tell Jeff when he came in at 
noon that she was going home. She'd 
even admit that the too short stalks 
of the lilies were the "last straw." 
Surely her brother, who himself had 
known loneliness, would want her to 
go back where she was wanted, where 
people liked her for what she was 
and the things she did. 

"Here nobody has been really 
friendly to me except the people who 
come past my own back windows to 
the door," she finished, stopping her 
packing to powder her tear swollen 
face and bathe her eyes to hide signs 
of weeping. 

She had to hurry to cook Jeff's 
chops and make a vegetable salad for 
his lunch. If he asked about her 
flushed face, she would rush right 
into the real reason for it. 

But Jeff didn't notice her flushed 
cheeks or red eyes. He had some 
troubles of his own and as usual he 
wanted to talk them out to his sister. 
And as usual she listened and tried 
to give advice. 

When he was gone Priscilla want 
back to the rose and orchid bedroom 
and pushed the trunk back into her 
closet. There was no reason for let- 
ting Jeff know about her plans until 
the city's musical festival was over. 
She'd have to stay until she knew 



14 



THE UPLIFT 



whether or not he needed comfoit 
for it. His fear that his chours and 
orchestra would lose the honors they 
had won last year under the old 
director might prove groundless. Any- 
way while he worried she couldn't 
add to his burden. 

As for the lilies, without mention- 
ing the matter to Jeffrey, she'd take 
them to the mission herself this very 
afternoon. When he came home this 
evening they wouldn't be on the kit- 
chen window shelf and naturally he'd 
think Miss Williams had taken them 
for the chancel at his church. 

But when she had donned her coat 
and hat and carried the well-wrapped 
pots of lilies out to the fliver Jeff 
always left in the garage for her to 
use while he was at school, she decid- 
ed not to take them to the mission at 
all. 

"I'll take them to needy homes I've 
heard about myself," she declared. 
"One to the sick mother of the grocer 
boy; one to the wife of the magazine 
collector; one to the sister of my 
colored washwoman; and one to the 
hospital, for the room where Jeffrey's 
wife was that last week." 

When she came back from her trip, 
which took lots more time than she 
had thought it would, Priscilla found 
her brother pacing up and down the 
living room. The chorus was to sing 
at the avenue church that evening. 
The principal of the school, not know- 
ing of all the difficulties Jeffrey had 
been having with it recently, had that 
morning offered it to the church be- 
cause a special out-of-town visitor 
was to preach there. 

"All through rehearsal they made 
sour notes," Jeffrey mourned. "Mic- 
key Patrick could have saved the day, 
for his voice is the most beautiful 
of them all; but Mickey resents such 



occasions. He said he didn't want to 
'sing for the swells' and added he 
wouldn't even show up at the church 
if he were not afraid the principal 
would go see his mother. 'And she's 
too sick to be worried with the likes 
of such things as that,' he had ended." 

Patrick! 

Priscilla started at Jeffrey's words. 
Hadn't she seen that name on a mail 
box that afternoon ? Could it be that 
the sick woman Rose had told her 
about on the other side of the rail- 
road tracks was Mickey's mother? 

She opened her lips to ask her 
brother a question about Mickey and 
where he lived; and then closed them 
again. After all this was no time 
for telling what she had done this af- 
ternoon. Instead, her duty was to 
keep up the morale of Jeffrey as his 
young wife had done, so he himself 
wouldn't let down on the songs that 
night and lose some of the standing 
he had won. 

So quite gaily she talked about the 
nights back home when she and Jef- 
frey had sung with the chorus there. 
They even hummed together some of 
those old airs. Soon Jeffrey was so 
blithe and gay he wasn't uneasy about 
his chorus, but poked fun at his own 
funny nerves. 

"Men who have lost wives and tiny 
babies the same night deserve the 
right to have nerves," Priscilla 
thought stroking Jeffrey's head. 

She studied that same head as he 
stood up that evening to direct his 
chorus in the Easter songs. At the 
same time she breathed a prayer for 
greater courage and a real under- 
standing of this Easter for him. 

She raised her head to the strains 
of a boy singing in high, clear, per- 
fect notes — telling in song the glori- 
ous story of the first Easter. In- 



THE UPLIFT 



15 



voluntarily she knew that it was 
Mickey Patrick who was singing. 

"He asked me to let him sing this 
numher," Jeffrey whispered when, 
the songs over, he came back to sit 
with Priscilla while the visiting bish- 
op preached a sermon on the last 
seven words of the Christ. "He said 
his mother wanted him to sing it for 
you who brought her an Easter lily 
this afternoon. He said she was 
happy and much better than she'd 
been for a long, long time." 

When the sermon was finished and 
the regular minister of the church 
had taken Jeffrey away to meet the 
famous visiting clergyman, Priscilla 
wandered to the back of the church 
alone. She'd wait in the vestibule 
for Jeffrey, she thought. 

She was alone when she felt a hand 
slip through her arm and turning 
faced Rose Williams. A Rose Wil- 
liams, who at that minute wasn't an 
efficient business girl but 'a, very 
human one like Priscilla herself. 

She whispered, "I want to thank 
you for the Easter lily you carried to 
my sister. Her husband, who col- 
lects for your magazines, had been 
telling her all about your flowers. 
I didn't dream you were the friend 
who sent her the Martha Washing- 
ton geranium. Tonight when I went 
past to take her some substantial 
gifts she was singing over the lily 
you had sent." 

An hour later while Priscilla list- 
ened to all the praise everyone had 
given Jeffrey for the work of his 
chorus, the telephone bell rang. Jef- 
frey sprang to answer it; then, hold- 
ing the receiver out toward his sister, 
whispered teasingly, "A man, my dear, 
and you never told me you knew one 
with a pleasant voice like this." 

Priscilla was quite sure the odor 



of either came over the telephone 
with the young doctor's words. At 
least she found surcease from all the 
ache and homesickness her heart had 
ever known as he talked. 

"He said I had saved the life of 
his patient who through a Caesarian 
just gave birth to a tiny girl," she 
confided to Jerry. "You see I car- 
ried a lily to her room at the hospital 
this afternoon. Our grocer boy's 
mother told me about her. She had 
the two little boys of the woman at 
her own home. The nurse didn't want 
me to go into the room, but the young 
doctor who just telephoned, told me 
to put the lily close to her bed and 
whisper something nice to her. 

"She didn't seem to notice what I 
said, Jeffrey," she went on. "But 
after her baby was born she smiled 
at the doctor and asked for her lily. 
Then she asked him to color some 
Easter eggs for her little boys. He 
asked if he could bring the dye he had 
bought up here tonight. I told him 
he could. It's all right with you, Jef- 
frey—isn't it?" 

While Jeffrey smilingly moved 
around rearranging chairs and pil- 
lows for company, Priscilla slipped 
into her own little room. She took 
time to open the big trunk and lift 
some of the clothes she had placed 
in its trays. She carried them back 
and rearranged them in the dressing 
table drawers. 

"Why the people need me here to 
grow lilies and other flowers for 
them," she whispered as if talking 
to the big trunk itself. "Just as 
badly as Jeffrey does. Easter comes 
to everybody and every place — even 
on back streets and to slums. All it 
needs is help to make people see how 
beautiful and holy a day it is." 



16 



THE UPLIFT 



THE MASTER'S LITTLE LAD 

(The Young Churchman.) 



Prone on the grass in the Garden 
of Gethsemane a little lad was weep- 
ing. Great sobs shook his slender 
frame as he gave way in utter aban- 
donment to his bitter grief. For 
hours he had been there under the 
shade of the cedars, hidden from the 
chance passerby, though none would 
be apt to look for him now that the 
One Who had befriended him was 
gone. He had always been lonely un- 
til the day when he joined the crowd 
upon the hillside near his native vil- 
lage. 

The neighbors were kind to the or- 
phan boy and were always ready to 
give him a night's shelter, or a meal 
from their own scanty store; but for 
the most part he cared for himself by 
means of the simple tasks that a child 
might do. But that day had changed 
everything. He had joined the crowd 
about the great Teacher and had lis- 
tened spellbound to His words. Even 
the smallest child could understand 
Him. He did not teach like the rabbis, 
with their hard words and dark say- 
ings, who cared not at all whether the 
children understood. 

The boy had crept closer till he 
could almost touch the Master, and at 
the end of the day the wonder had 
happened. He found himself looking 
up into eyes blue and serene as the 
Syrian skies above them as the Master 
called him. He had found himself 
drawn close in loving arms, while the 
voice he learned to love best of all 
blessed him. Several of the disciples 
had looked impatient and were willing 
to drive him away, but they had not 
dared to attempt it while that arm was 
about him. From that moment he 



followed from afar, too shy to make 
friends with the twelve, but watching 
his opportunity to steal close to the 
Master and kiss His robe with all 
the intense love of his childish heart, 
whenever he could do so unobserved, 
happy and content whenever the 
Master turned to smile at him. 

One day the twelve were wrangling 
as he stood near by, wrangling some- 
what heatedly as to who should be 
the greatest in the Master's Kingdom. 
And the Master had heard them with 
such sorrow in His face that the child 
had drawn instinctively closer to Him. 
How could they hurt Him so, he 
wondered. To be near Him was better 
than any kingdom. He nestled against 
against Him lovingly as they turned 
with the direct question: "Which 
shall be, the greatest in the kingdom 
of heaven?" 

A stern look had come into the 
Master's sad face. He stooped and 
lifted the boy in His arms and set him 
in the midst of them and, as the child 
clung to Him, He spoke. 

"Except ye become as this little 
child, ye cannot enter into the king- 
dom of heaven." 

Why, it was love He wanted, the 
boy thought as he nestled against 
His heart. From that time his re- 
lationship to the twelve had changed. 
Judas had disliked him, he knew it by 
the somber look in his eyes. John, the 
Master's young disciple, had often 
noticed him and he knew that in him 
he had a friend. The others, too, 
were kindly and called him by a name 
which filled his heart with joy, "the 
Master's little lad." 

He followed wherever his strength 



THE UPLIFT 



17 



would permit, joining this last week 
with the joyous children of Jerusa- 
lem in hailing the Master when He 
came in triumph to the city, strew- 
ing the palm branches before Him, 
and rejoicing with all his heart that 
at last the Lord was coming to His 
kingdom. That night he had fallen 
ill with fever and had lain weak and 
ill through all the days that followed, 
unable to go to the city, longing un- 
utterably for the touch of the Master's 
healing hand. It was on the eve of the 
Passover that the tidings came which 
had made him forget everything, 
and had brought him in his weakness 
to Jerusalem on tired feet, with pal- 
ing cheeks and heart beating fast with 
fear. 

The news was true. The awestruck 
people told the tale. He had scarcely 
needed to ask a question. Judas had 
betrayed the Master. He had been 
arrested by the High Priest. The 
governor, Pontius Pilate, had scourged 
and condemned Him. Simon Peter 
had denied. There had been strange 
wonders, a darkness over the city as 
the Master hung dying on His cross; 
and when He died an earthpuake had 
rent the rocks and the graves 'of the 
dead, and had torn the sacred veil of 
the Holy of Holies in twain. The 
people were frightened. Even the 
heathen Romans were awed. The boy 
listened, dazed with sorrow. What 
mattered the signs and wonders? For 
him the world was empty; the Master 
was dead. 

He stole away to the garden the 
Master had loved, and there where he 
had seen Him so often the child flung 
himself down and wept through the 
long night, sleeping at last from sheer 
exhaustion, waking to weep again till 
the Sabbath was far spent and the 
night once more at hand. He' lay 



quiet now, drawing deep, sobbing 
breaths. 

"What art thou doing here? Why, 
it is the Master's little lad!" 

The voice was the gentle one of 
John the Beloved, and the child looked 
up into a face, white, grief-stricken 
as his own. He tried to rise to his 
feet, but fell back wearily, and the 
disciple raised him .in his arms. Cling- 
ing closely to him the boy whispered 
his tale. 

The disciple's eyes were full of ten- 
derness. "Fear not," he said, gently, 
as the child sobbed again. "I will 
care for thee. Come home with me." 

They came at last to the humble 
dwelling place among the poor of the 
city. The disciple lifted the latch and 
entered. The boy saw they were not 
alone and shrank back in shyness. 
A woman was beside the window, 
resting as if in great exhaustion. Her 
face was pale, silver gleamed amid 
the gold of her hair, dark shadows 
under her eyes told their tale of 
sleepless nights and utter weariness. 
But the eyes were blue as the Master's 
own, though they held a sorrow such 
as the world might never know. John 
the Beloved knelt beside her. 

"I have brought one who mourns 
with us," he said. "I have brought 
the Master's little lad to thee." 

She turned in welcome, and the boy 
came close to her and looked up into 
her face. He knew her now, the 
mother of the Lord, and gazing into 
her eyes he felt his own grief stilled 
in the presense of this sorrow beyond 
all understanding. She put her arm 
about him and he knelt beside her, 
hiding his face in her blue robe. 

The night came on. Others came 
and went, some weeping, some talking 
in low tones. Simon Peter came and 
stayed, haggard, worn, broken-hearted 



18 



THE UPLIFT 



with remorse and pain. The child 
slept at last, nestling against the blue 
robe, holding fast to the gentle hand 
that comforted him. He woke with 
a little cry just as the dawn was break- 
ing, a cry that was stilled as the 
mother's face bent over him. She 
pointed to the rosy glow on the distant 
hills. 

"The Night of sorrow is ended," 
said the mother . "The day breaks 
and the shadows flee away." 

There was a strange expectancy on 
her face which awed the little lad in- 
to peace. Outside came the sound 
of running feet. The door was burst 
open. Some women entered. 

"They have taken away the Lord 
and and we know not where they 
have laid Him." 

The cry brought the two apostles out 
from the inner room and the women 
told their tale. They had gone to 
anoint the Master's body with sweet 
spices, and yet, guarded as it was 
by the sealed stone and the Roman 
watch, they had wondered how they 
were to accomplish their purpose. 
When they reached the garden of the 
sepulchre it was very still; the watch 
had gone, the great stone was rolled 
away with the seal unbroken. The 
tomb was empty, and two men in white 
apparel had bidden them not to seek 
for the living among the dead. The 
apostles waited for no more. They 
started forth running swiftly, the 
younger man outrunning the elder. 
The women followed. The boy rose, 
too, but the look on the face of the 
Lord's mother restrained him. She 
was smiling, and the look of expectancy 
had deepened into adoring love. 
He sat beside her, eyes shining with 
hope, waiting eagerly for further 
tidings. The apostles were soon back, 
Simon Peter sorely preplexed, John the 



Beloved iquiet and unafraid. 

"The sepulchre was empty," he said. 
"I got there first, but I waited and we 
went in together. The linen clothes 
were there folded, the napkin which 
was about the Master's head lying in 
a place by itself." 

There was silence in the little room. 
John the Beloved looked as though he 
was still torn between faith and doubt, 
but on the face of the Lord's mother 
was a mighty peace. 

"I have seen the Lord!" 

Mary Magdalene entered impetuous- 
ly, her face alight with joy as she told 
her tale. 

"I was weeping beside the tomb, and 
two men in white apparel spoke to me 
and asked me why I wept. 'They have 
taken away my Lord and I know not 
where they have laid Him,' I answered. 
Then another voice spoke behind me 
and said, 'Women why weepest thou?' 
I turned, for I thought it was the 
gardener. 'Oh, sir, tell me where thou 
hast laid Him and I will take Him 
away!' I cried. And then He said, 
'Mary,' and I knew it was the Lord. 
I would have stayed to worship, but 
He bade me touch Him not. 'Go, tell 
My disciples and Peter, that I am risen 
from the dead,' He said." 

"He sent the word to me," Simon 
Peter sobbed. 

With a cry half of joy and half of 
sorrow the apostle left them and they 
saw him go swiftly in the direction 
of the garden. 

"It is the third day; He hath arisen! 
Oh, slow^ that I was to believe!" said 
John the Beloved. 

It was very still in the little cottage. 
The sun was setting fast. The mother 
of the Lord and the little lad were 
quite alone, for the apostles had gone 
to meet the others at the evening meal. 
The two were quite content to sit mus- 



THE UPLIFT 19 

ing over the events of the day. The soon, for the Master he had learned 
other women, too, had seen the Lord to love on the hillside would not tor- 
and had come with the tidings that He get His little lad. And so he was con- 
was going to Galilee. Late in the tent to rest there in the sunset beside 
afternoon Simon Peter had come back, the mother of the Lord, waiting for 
and one look at his peaceful face had the Master's will. Suddenly he saw 
told the story of his meeting with his her start, though no sound of open- 
Master, even before he told the tale ing door heralded the Presence which 
himself. Now, bathed in the glory of surrounded them both. It was the 
the sunset, the mother of the Lord sat glory in her eyes that told the boy his 
pondering, while the child nestled close longing was answered, even before he 
to her, his eyes upon her face. When turned in rapture to face his Risen 
would he see the Master, he wondered? Lord. 
Yes, he felt sure he would see Him 



RABBONI 



We hail Thee, Master, bringing lilies white 
To deck love's altar knowing that Thy light 
Of truth has banished from each grave the night: 
All live in Thee ! 

Reveal Thyself to us, for we believe, 
We who have seen Thee not; we would receive 
The light that will our minds of doubt relieve — 
We look to Thee. 

Be Thou to us our risen Christ indeed. 
We know that from death's fetters we were freed 
When from the tomb Thou cam'st mankind to lead 
To life through Thee. 

"Come follow Me," we hear Thee pleading still ; 
"Your fears I will destroy, your hopes fulfill." 
We seek Thy grace, to know Thy holy will — 
We trust in Thee. 

So, whether to the mount of high emprise 
Or through dark valleys life's rough pathway lies — 
And even to the last lone bridge of sighs — 
We follow Thee ! 

— Selected 



20 



THE UPLIFT 



APPRECIATION OF LIFE 

(Selected) 



An editor of a small town weekly- 
paper in Illinois, Williston Fish, died 
last December. Lacking, as most edi- 
tors do, material things to bequeath to 
posterity, he still felt that there were 
plenty of joys of life that he could pass 
on to others. He did, as follows: 

"I wish to distribute my interest in 
the world to the succeeding men. That 
sort of my interest which is known as 
law and recognized in the sheep-bound 
volumes as my property, being incon- 
siderable and of no account, I make 
no disposal of in this my last will. My 
right to live but a life estate, is not at 
my disposal, but these things excepted, 
al else in the world I now proceed to 
devise and bequeath. 

"Item: I give to good fathers and 
mothers, in trust for their children, 
all else in the world I now proceed to 
couragement, and all quaint pet names 
and endearments, and I charge said 
parents to use them justly, but gener- 
ously, as the needs of their children 
shall reiquire. 

'Ttem : I leave to children exclusive- 
ly, but only for the term of their child- 
hood, all and every, the flowers of the 
field and the blossoms of the weeds, 
with the right to play among them 
freely according to the customs of 
children, warning them at the same 
time against thistles and thorns. -And 
I devise to children the banks of the 
brooks and the golden sands beneath 
the waters thereof, and the odors of 
the willows that dip therein, and the 
white clouds that float high over the 
giant trees. 

"And I leave the children the long, 
long days to be merry in, in a thous- 



and ways, and the nights and the train 
of the Milky Way to wonder at, but 
subject, nevertheless, to the rights 
herein after given to lovers. 

"Item: I devise to boys jointly, all 
the useful, idle fields and commons 
where ball may be played, all pleasant 
water where one may swim, all snow- 
clad hills where one may coast, and 
all streams and ponds where one may 
fish, or where, when grim winter 
comes, may skate, to hold the same for 
the period of their boyhood. And all 
meadows with the clover blossoms and 
butterflies thereof; and echoes and 
strange noises, and all distant places 
which may be visited, together with 
the daventures there found. And I give 
to said boys each his own place at the 
fireside at night, with all pictures 
that may be seen in the burning wood, 
to enjoy without let or hindrance and 
without any encumbrance of care. 

"Item: To lovers, I devise their 
imaginary world, with whatever they 
may need, as the stars of the sky, the 
red roses by the wall, the bloom of the 
hawthorn, the sweet strains of music, 
and aught else by which they may de- 
sire to figure to further the lasting- 
ness and beauty of their love. 

"Item: Tc young men jointly. I be- 
queath and devise all boisterous, in- 
spiring sports and rivalry and I give 
to them the disdain of weakness, and 
undaunted confidence in their own 
strength. Though they are rude, I 
leave to them the power to make last- 
ing friendships and of possessing com- 
panions, and to them exclusively I 
give all merry songs and grave chor- 
uses to sing with lusty voices. 



THE UPLIFT 21 

"Item: And to those who are no ly and fully without tithe or diminu- 

longer children or youths or lovers, I tion. 

leave memory; and bequeath to them "Item: To our loved ones with 

the volumes of the poems of Burns snowy crowns,, I bequeath the happi- 

and Shakespeare and of other poets ness of old age the love and gratitude 

if there be others, to the end that they of their children until they fall 

may live the old days over again, free- asleep." 



LIFE 

Life is too brief 
Between the budding and the falling leaf, 
Between the seed and the golden sheaf, 

For hate and spite. 
We have no time for malice and for greed ; 
Therefore, with love make beautiful the deed; 

Fast speeds the night. 

Life is too swift 
Between the blossom and the white snow drift, 
Between the silence and the lark's uplift, 

For bitter words. 
In kindness and in gentleness our speech 
Must carry messages of hope, and reach 

The sweetest chords. 

Life is too great 
Between the infant's and the man's estate, 
Between the clashing of earth's strife and fate, 

For petty things. 
Lo! we shall yet who creep with cumbered feet 
Walk glorious over heaven's golden street, 

Or soar on wings ! 

— W. M. Vories. 



22 



THE UPLIFT 



COLOR CAN MAKE OR RUIN 

From a booklet issued by Howard Ketcham Incorporated, Color and 
and Design Engineering, Rockefeller Plaza, N. Y. 



Color is a physical fact. But color 
is also a state of mind. 

You can prove it to yourself in a 
simple test. Picture in your mind 
a meal of steak, potatoes, bread, 
coffee and ice cream. Keeping this 
image in mind, of green potatoes, 
bright yellow steak, blue bread, 
purple ice cream and grey coffee. 
Could you eat it? 

People not only see color — they 
react to color. The reactions are 
known from careful study. 

Authoritative tests prove that 
certain colors possess strong memory 
values. Researches establish the fact 
that advertisements in color used 
merely to draw attention will in- 
crease the attention value 24 per 
cent over the same advertisement in 
black and white whereas if the color 
presents the product more attrac- 
tively the response and memory 
value increase to 75 per cent. 

A large electrical appliance com- 
pany recently lost a $250,000 South 
American order for flatirons because 
an uninformed executive thought 
black handles would do. A competi- 
tor — knowing that the South Ameri- 
can market had to have red handles, 
and a particular red — got the order. 

Just to be different, a large oil 
company with filling stations in 
China painted them yellow. But in 
China, yellow is the color of mourn- 
ing. The experiment was an expen- 
sive one. 

Color engineering has disclosed the 
profitable fact that changing the 
color of an article or its surround- 



ings may induce a person to buy it 
more readily. 

The sale of mirrors increased when 
they were offered in various shades 
of green, blue and amber instead of 
the customary silver color. 

By the relatively inexpensive ex- 
pedient of displaying salads on green 
plates instead of on white, cafeteria 
more than double its sales of salads. 

The right colors in the right places 
are not merely esthetically appealing 
but are practicably profitable. 

A successful company with nation- 
al distribution of its products sought 
to improve sales of its open bed 
springs. It substituted the clean, sil- 
very glint of aluminum paint for the 
black paint which had been used pre- 
viously. Sale spurted upward 25 per 
cent to prove the wisdom of the 
change. 

Through error a store became over- 
stocked with yellow-handled tooth- 
brushes. Displaying quatities of these 
failed to move them quickly. Then 
just a few were placed in a display in 
which reds, greens and blues predom- 
inated. The yellows caught immedi- 
ate attention and seeming to be a 
scarcer more desirable color moved. 
with surprising rapidity. 

Psychologists have many theories 
about why people react in such pos- 
itive fashions to colors in products. 
The essential fact is that they do re- 
act. 

On this fact is based the science 
of color engineering. 

It is a science that can tell you 
definite things about color. . . 

It has ascertained that a certain 



THE UPLIFT 



23 



red pulls more than half the total 
sales in the 10-cent toothbrush mar- 
ket. On a 25-cent toothbrush this 
red has practically no appeal. Amber 
handles, however, will sell the 25- 
cent toothbrush. . . 

It has proved that white eggs will 
sell most successfully in blue-lined 
containers which give the white shell 
greater eyeappeal. Brown eggs, on 
the other hand, appear most attrac- 
tive in white-tined cartons. 

The colors of our surroundings ex- 
ercise on us a profound thought at 
times subconscious influence. For 
example: The city of London re- 
cently succeeded in reducing by more 
than one-third the number of suicides 
from Blackfriar's Bridge by painting 
the gloomy old structure a gay, bright 
jrreen. 

Studies have shown that when we 
exercise our inalienable right to use 
the colors we want to live with, we 
generally indulge in considerable mass 
selection. 

White is used as the principal ex- 
terior color on more than 50 per cent 
of American homes. Less than one 
per cent are red and blue. Yet paint 
manufacturers clutter up their color 
cards with color swatches accounting 
for less than 1 per cent of sales. 

A leading New York store, in search 



of a fast-selling shade of brown for 
fall piece goods and accessories, spon- 
sored the creation of 100 attractive 
looking browns and submitted them 
to homes in the income groups rep- 
resented by its clientele. Store ex- 
ecutives were amazed when 84 per 
cent of those interviewed selected the 
identical brown. The store buyers 
were even more nonplussed, because 
it was a color none had considered 
suitable for fall merchandise. 

At the 39th Automobile Show, 67.7 
per cent of all who voted their pre- 
ferences selected the cars of one man- 
ufacturer as the best looking cars on 
display. It was no accident, for this 
manufacturer had been conducting 
exhaustive tests of public preferences 
in color and design for six years. 

Some research agencies seem to 
feel they have done their job when 
they determine for a client that peo- 
ple with incomes of $2,500 a year or 
less prefer "blue" on a household 
utility costing $10. 

But— what kind of "blue?" There 
are many different variations of this 
hue . . . greenish blues, pure blues 
and purplish blues. And each dis- 
tinct hue has several values . . . high, 
middle and low ... as well as weak, 
moderate and strong purity or color 
strength variations. 



He died! 
And with him perished all that men hold dear ; 
Hope laid beside him in the sepulchre, 
Love grew cold, and all things beautiful beside, 
Died when he died 



24 



THE UPLIF'L 



ST. THOMAS CHURCH OLDEST RELI- 
GIOUS EDIFICE IN STATE 



By Mrs. A. C. D. Noe 



St. Thomas Church in Bath, built 
in 1734; of English brick, with Flem- 
ish-Bond workmanship, is the oldest 
religious edifice in the State. It has 
many valuable relics, among - which 
are: The Queen Anne bell cast in 
London in 1732, making it eighteen 
years older than the Liberty Bell and 
doubtless the oldest in the United 
States; a Bible in a glass case, print- 
ed in England in 1703, was used in 
the service here before the church 
was built, and was long preserved 
by the Ashe family whose ancestors 
lived in Bath in the early 1700's; love- 
ly three-branched candlesticks of Shef- 
field silver, presented to the church 
by King George II, of England; a 
large hand-wrought silver chalice 
from the Bishop of London to the 
Rev. John Garzia, first rector of the 
church; a book from the first public 
library in the province, it being bound 
in leather and stamped in gold let- 
ters, "Belonging to Ye Library of 
St. Thomas Parish, Pamticough." So 
far as is known it is the only re- 
maining book from the collection of 
over a thousand volumes printed in 
England and sent to the parish in 
1699 by the Rev. Thomas Bray. 

The church was built by our worthy 
ancestors, of whom we are justly 
proud, who in spite of hardships and 
privations dedicated a temple to the 
Lord. Their descendants are members 
of all churches. For more than two 
centuries this little temple on the 
Pamlico has been a religious shrine 
and regardless of denominational af- 



filiation thousands have come here for 
worship and for a revival of their 
faith, on the sacred spot where their. 
fathers put "first things first." 

St. Thomas is now being restored 
to its former state, to be preserved 
for the present and future genera- 
tions. It is fitting that the work be 
done by North Carolinians as a me- 
morial to the faith and courage of 
those brave pioneers who laid firm 
foundations for us. It is not a work 
for one person, or a small group, but 
for every man, woman and child now 
living in the state, and all with a 
North Carolina background residing 
without our borders. 

The operating committee at Bath 
has worked out a plan whereby every 
person may have a part in the pro- 
gram — "The Penny Parade," details 
of which are as follows: Each per- 
son, in the State can send to their 
schools or civic organizations the 
amount they wish to give, and it will 
be forward to the "St. Thomas Restor- 
ation Fund" at Bath, North Carolina. 
The organizations in each place are 
asked to appoint one chairman for 
the community to receive and trans- 
mit funds. Beaufort, Pitt, and New 
Hanover counties have been organ- 
ized and funds are already coming 
in. They will conduct a triangular 
contest and report results at inter- 
vals through the press, for the infor- 
mation of others. This method of 
campaign is being used in order to 
save the expense of going from coun- 
ty to county organizing units, and to 



THE UPLIFT 



25 



make a concerted and speedy cam- 
paign possible. Every individual 
giving a dollar will be listed as giv- 
ing 100 pennies; $10, a thousand 
pennies and $100, ten thousand pen- 
nies. 

Monday morning a Pyramid of Pen- 
nies was started on the church lawn, 
and the big 1800 penny found while 
excavating at the church, was used 
as a foundation. 

Mrs. T. A. Brooks, president of 
the Bath Garden Club and Mrs. C. 
W. Marsh, president of the Colonial 
Book Club, representatives of their 
organizations, and of local churches, 
"were among the first contributors 
to the pile, the Rev. E. N. Harrison, 
pastor of the Bath Methodist Church, 
casting the first penny. Within an 
iiour 2,000 pennies had joined the 
parade. Reports Monday night reg- 
istered 5,000 from Washington and 
3,000 from Bath, and 5,000 from 
Wilmington. 

Tuesday, local school children be- 
gan a pilgrimage to the pyramid to 
cast their offering. 

The immediate restoration pro- 
gram will include the church, the 
Williams house as a rectory, a bal- 
last-rock wall around the property 
and a colonial garden. Much of this 
work has been done. Some proper- 
ty has been acquired, about a thou- 
sand tons of ballast-rock fished from 
the creek and placed on the grounds 
and work on the church has been in 
progress since September, accom- 
plishments so far include: pulling a 
six-inch bulge out of the side walls, 
concrete foundation under the church 



a reinforced concrete boom around the 
upper interior wall of the church, re- 
moving plastering, ceiling, floor, etc., 
in preparation for the work of archi- 
tects and archeologists, and placed 
beams for slave gallery. 

Bath, the state's oldest town, was 
incorporated in 1705, and a number 
of the early governors and prominent 
statesmen, planters and business men 
lived here. John Lawson, the first 
historian; Christopher Gale, the first 
chief justice; Lionel Redding, the 
Moore, Ashe, Porter, Swann, Daw, 
Alderson, Moseley, Rowan, Maule and 
Martin families. It had the first pub- 
lic library, the first free school (for 
Indians and negroes) was one of the 
first ports of Entry, and was the 
home of the notorious pirate, Black- 
beard. 

Bath was formerly the Indian vil- 
lage of Pamticough, and was settled 
by French Hugenots from the James 
river section of Virginia in 1690. The 
English residents from the Albemarle, 
New England and Virginia began to 
come in about 1690. Attracted by 
the good port facilities and fertility 
of the soil. When John Lawson came 
in 1700 he spoke of the English plan- 
tations here. Bath soon became a 
religious, social and political center 
of a wealthy plantation country, with 
a radius of about thirty miles. In 
this area which includes Washington, 
Belhaven, Pantego, Aurora, Choco- 
winity and Yeatesville. Many of the 
old homes are still standing, and 
foundations and historic sites attest 
the prominence of the former resi- 
dents. 



The law of improvement — your best today will not be good 
enough tomorrow. — Exchange. 



26 



THE UPLIFT 



INSTITUTION NOTES 



A Zoalite lamp, an otoscope and 
physicians' scales have been added to 
our infirmary equipment during the 
past week. 



Mr. Scarboro and his group of young 
plumbers are making preparations for 
installing new pipes in the basement 
at Cottage No. 2. 



We were recently reminded that 
the good old summer time is not so far 
away when we saw a group of car- 
penter shop boys repairing window 
screens and making new screen doors. 



James Brewer, of Cottage No. 13, 
was taken to the North Carolina Or- 
thopedic Hospital, Gastonia, last Tues- 
day, for examination. The doctors 
reported that he was doing nicely 
and that in a short time they hoped 
to be able to remove the cast from 
his leg. 



It is not hard to realize that Spring 
is really here. Many large flocks of 
robins have been seen on the campus 
recently. We noticed quite a number of 
boys tossing baseballs and otherwise 
limbering up for the coming season. 
Still another group was seen playing 
marbles and flying kites. These are 
always sure signs that Spring has 
definitely arrived. 

While strolling about the farm the 
other day we noticed considerable ac- 
tivity in one of our large pastures. 
Approaching the group we recogniz- 
ed Messrs. R. D. Goodman, county 
agent; W. H. Williams, assistant 
county agent; J. Lee White, the 



School's farm manager; Sam Carpen- 
ter, a member of the farm force; and 
a number of boys. They were busily 
engaged in laying out several small 
plots, which readily aroused our cur- 
iosity. 

Upon inquiry, Mr. Goodman inform- 
ed us that preparations were being 
made for a pasture demonstration, 
and explained as follows: Eight 
plots were laid off in sections 10 ft. 
5 in. square, each one representing 
one-four-hundredth of an acre. These 
plots were being treated with various 
fertilizer mixtures. At intervals 
during the summer, grass will be cut 
from each section, weighed, and the 
yield computed on an acre basis. Com- 
parison will also be made as to the 
relative value of the different methods 
of fertilization. The information thus 
gained will be of great value to Mr. 
White and his assistants, who are 
constantly on the look-out for methods 
that will tend to bring the School's 
agricultural accomplishments up to 
the highest possible standards of ef- 
ficiency. 



Mr. and Mrs. R. Edwin Walker, of 
Old Concord, Washington County, 
Pennsylvania, were visitors at the 
School last Monday afternoon. Mr- 
Walker is superintendent of the School 
of Practical Arts, at that place. It 
is a privately maintained institution 
for underprivileged boys, its present 
capacity being less than one hundred. 
Our visitors were en route to St. 
Petersburg, Florida, for a two weeks' 
vacation in the land of sunshine. 

Having heard many favorable re- 
ports concerning the work of our 



THE UPLIFT 



27 



School, they selected the route through 
this section for the purpose of secur- 
ing further information as to the 
manner in which we are dealing with 
the lads entrusted to our care. While 
here they visited practically all the 
departments and were highly enthusi- 
astic in expressing their apprecia- 
tion of the effort being made in North 
Carolina in behalf of wayward boys. 
It was a pleasure to accompany 
this most delightful couple on their 
tour of inspection, our only regret 
heing that their sojourn in our midst 
was so very brief. 



The regular afternoon service at 
the School last Sunday was conducted 
by Rev. H. C. Kellermeyer, pastor of 
Trinity Reformed Church, Concord. 
For the Scripture Lesson he read the 
story of Christ's triumphal entry in- 
to Jerusalem, as found in John 12: 
12-16. 

The story of Christ's experience 
on Palm Sunday, said the speaker, is 
one that brings joy to the heart of 
every Christian in the world. From 
the Bible we get the picture of great 
happiness among the people as they 
sang "Hosanna! Blessed is he that 
cometh in the name of the Lord." On 
this occasion the Master was hailed 
as the King of Kings. 

Rev. Mr. Kellermeyer then asked, 
""Do we have kings today?" and the 
answer he gave was in the affirma- 
tive, but they in no way measure up 
to the qualities of he who rode into 
Jerusalem on a donkey on that first 
Palm Sunday. In Italy today there is 
King Victor Emanuel, but we do not 
hear much about him. He occupies 
the throne, yet he is not of much 
importance, for Mussolini is the great 
power in that country at present. So 
it is in England. King George is 



called the ruler of Great Britain, but 
his position is also relatively unim- 
portant. The prime minister and 
cabinet members are the ones who 
control the government. 

Suppose we ask ourselves who is 
our king, continued the speaker, and 
our answer would be that Jesus is 
our King. On our coins are found 
the words, "In God We Trust." We 
are a Christian nation, and that is 
the reason we are the greatest nation 
in the world today. In other lands 
are untold suffering and hardships, 
but we are a happy people — at peace 
with the world. 

Rev. Mr. Kellermeyer then told the 
boys that while people on the day 
of Christ's triumph, shouted for joy, 
their enthusiasm did not last very 
long. On the following Thursday 
night, at the first Lord's Supper, he 
told his disciples that one of them 
would soon betray him. He was lat- 
er arrested and taken before the Jew- 
ish Council, but the members of that 
body could not pass judgment, as 
the Romans were in power there. 
They next took Jesus to the gover- 
nor, the representative of the Roman 
Emperor, but he could not pass judg- 
ment upon this innocent man. Fin- 
ally he turned him over to the peo- 
ple, who hung him upon the cross. 

In the angry throng which cried out 
to Pilate, "Crucify him!" were some of 
the same people who, just a few 
days before, strewed their garments 
and palm branches before him and 
shouted, "Hosanna!" This just shows 
the fickleness of men. On Palm Sun- 
day they welcomed Jesus joyously 
and on Good Friday they cried for 
his destruction. The same thing is 
in evidence in the world today. One 
moment we sing praises to God, and 
shortly thereafter we show hatred 



28 



THE UPLIFT 



toward our fellow men, speak evil of 
those around us or commit various 
evil deeds. In foreign lands today, 
where once the gospel of Jesus Christ 
was taught, thereby raising man- 
kind to a higher plane, we find men 
heedlessly following leaders crazed 
by the desire for great power. These 
leaders have denounced Christianity; 
their people have listened to them; 
and once again civilization is threat- 
ened. Such conditions will continue 
to exist until those people return to 
God and His teachings. All over 
the world today people are following 
where banners are held highest. In 



lands where now is much suffering, 
the natives from youth up, have been 
taught to salute the banners of those 
in power, and when those banners 
fall, the enthusiasm of the people 
must fall with them. 

In conclusion Rev. Mr. Kellermeyer 
stated that if the banner of Jesus 
Christ be constantly held aloft and 
we keep our eyes upon it, we need 
have no fear concerning the continued 
progress of this great land of ours. 
The glorious banner of the Master 
will guide us safely through this life 
and lead to eternal happiness. 



HERITAGE OF GREATNESS 

Since I am great and heir to all true greatness, 

I seek to know the grandeur of the soul, 
The infinite compassion and the splendor, 

The life of God that blends me with the whole. 

Since you are great, joint heir with me to greatness, 
I would behold you Christed, pure, divine ; 

I would discover that which makes you splendid, 
The thing that glorifies your life and mine. 

Since every man is great — God gave him greatness — 

I seek to know the secret of his worth : 
I use the simple faith and dauntless courage, 

The love that brings together heaven and earth. 

Since we are great, we thank God for that greatness, 
Bestowed through His eternal Fatherhood. 

His spoken word brought forth in us His likeness, 
Which He beheld and said was "very good !" 

—Bertha M. Russell. 



THE UPLIFT 



29 



COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 

The figure preceding boy's name indicates number of consecutive times he 
has been on the Honor Roll, and the figure following name shows total number 
of times he has been on Honor Roll since November 26, 1939. 

Week Ending March 17, 1940 



RECEIVING COTTAGE 

(5) James Hodges 13 
(5) Leon Hollifield 15 
(5) Edward Johnson 16 

Robert Maples 10 
(5) Frank May 12 
(5) Arna Wallace 12 

(5) J. C. Wilson 9 

COTTAGE No. 1 

William G. Bryant 11 
Edward Warnock 9 
William C. Wilson 9 

COTTAGE No. 2 

(2) Bennie Austin 5 
George Cooke 12 
(2) Julian T. Hooks 8 

(4) Donald McFee 13 

(6) Nick Rochester 14 

COTTAGE No. 3 

(5) Richard Baumgarner 10 

(4) Max Evans 11 

(5) Coolidge Green 14 
Otis McCall 5 
George Shaver 9 

(5) William Sims 14 
(2) Harrison Stilwell 8 

(2) Jerome Wiggins 8 

(5) Louis Williams 10 

COTTAGE No. 4 

(3) Plummer Boyd 10 
(3) Paul Briggs 8 

Quentin Crittenton 9 
Lewis Donaldson 10 

(6) Arthur Edmondson 11 
Arlow Goins 3 

(5) Clyde Gray 14 
Gilbert Hogan 11 
(12) Ivan Morrozoff 16 
(3) J. W. McRorrie 8 

(2) George Newman 5 
(12) Melvin Walters 16 

Richard Wiggins 5 

(3) Sam Williams 12 



COTTAGE No. 5 

(9) Theodore Bowles 14 
(2) Collett Cantor 13 
Robert Dellinger 4 
Harold Donaldson 2 
(5) William Kirksey 12 

(4) Sam Montgomery 7 

(5) J. C. Reinhardt 11 
Currie Singletary 3 

(5) Richard Starnes 12 
Elmer Talbert 3 
Hubert Walker 10 
Dewey Ware 11 

(4) Henry Ziegler 9 

COTTAGE No. 6 

(2) Edward Batten 9 
Fletcher Castlebury 4 
Robert Dunning 9 
Noah Ennis 11 
Columbus Hamilton 9 
Leo Hamilton 6 
Leonard Jacobs 7 

COTTAGE No. 7 

(5) William Beach 12 
(4) Carl Breece 13 

Paul Dockery 10 
Raymond Hughes 5 

(3) Robert Hampton 8 
(3) Hugh Johnson 13 

Lyman Johnson 10 

(2) Robert Lawrence 9 
Elmer Maples 12 

(3) Arnold McHone 13 
Marshall Pace 7 

(3) Alex Weathers 11 
Edd Woody 10 

(3) Edward Young 7 

COTTAGE No. H 

(4) Cecil Ashley 9 
(2) Jack Hamilton 9 

Grover Revels 

COTTAGE No. 9 

Clarence Baker 6 
Mack Bell 12 



30 



THE UPLIFT 



Percy Capps 2 

(2) J. T. Branch 13 
Craig Chappell 2 
Robert Gaines 7 

(3) Frank Glover 16 
Wilbur Hardin 11 
John Hendrix 3 
Osper Howell 10 

(4) Mark Jones 13 

(2) Daniel Kilpatrick 8 

(6) Harold O'Dear 15 
(2) Lonnie Roberts 12 

Thomas Sands 9 

L. B. Sawyer 4 
(2) Richard Singletary 10 
(2) Preston Wilbourne 13 

COTTAGE No. 10 

(7) Junius Brewer 14 

(5) J. D. Hildreth 9 
(9) Lee Jones 14 
(5) Oscar Smith 13 

COTTAGE No. 11 

(4) John Benson 14 
Harold Bryson 14 
William Covington 13 

(4) Earl Hildreth 16 
Jullian Merritt 2 
Donald Newman 13 

(2) Fred Owens 15 

Theodore Rector 10 
Canipe Shoe 8 

(2) N. C. Webb 15 

COTTAGE No. 12 

(2) Odell Almond 14 
Jack Batson 3 

(5) Ernest Brewer 10 
(4) Jay Brannock 9 
(2) William C. Davis 7 

(6) Howard Devlin 14 
(4) Woodrow Hager 9 
(4) Joseph Hall 10 

Richard Honeycutt 9 



Frank Johnston 10 

(7) Clarence Mayton 11 

(8) James Mondie 12 
(2) Howard Sanders 8 
(2) Robah Sink 2 

George Tolson 9 
Eugene Watts 2 

COTTAGE No. 13 

(6) James Brewer 10 

Frank Cotter 3 
(6) Dillon Dearn 13 
(6) William Griffin 11 
(6) Vincent Hawes 16 

James Kissiah 8 
(10) James Lane 12 

Walter Morton 7 
(2) John Murdock 4 
(2) Charles McConnell 3 

J. C. McEntire 3 
(17) Alexander Woody 17 
(4) Joseph Woody 5 

COTTAGE No. 14 

Raymond Andrews 13 

(2) John Baker 9 

(3) Audie Farthing 15 
Henry Glover 5 

(2) Feldman Lane 16 
Norvell Murphy 11 

(6) John Robbins 11 
John Reep 7 

(6) Harold Thomas 14 
J. C. Willis 8 
(12) Wallace Woody 16 

COTTAGE No. 15 

(No Honor Roll) 

INDIAN COTTAGE 

(2) George Duncan 11 
(17) Warren G. Lawry 17 
(6) Thomas Oxendine 14 
(2) Thomas Wilson 12 



He arose ! 
And with him hope arose, and life and light. 
Men said, "Not Christ but Death died yesternight." 
And joy and truth and all things virtuous 
Rose when he rose 



THE UPLIFT 31 



MEW REDUCED PAHES 

for Economical Travei 
COACH TICKETS 

©Ml WAY 14* PEE MILE 

E^U&I&d Trip 10% leSS . . than double 
the one-way coach faxes. 

ROUND TRIP TICKETS 

2/ C pre * or eacn n\ile traveled. Return limit 30 days. 
f£t *■«.» Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay 
? MISdS m ent of proper charges for space occupied. 

ROUND TRIP TICKETS 

) /C »*•» * or each mlle traveled. Return limit 6 months. 

,Y r ** K Good in Sleeping and Parlor Cars on pay- 

« MILE m ent of proper charges for space occupied. 



AIR-CONDITIONED Sleeping Cars 
Dining Cars and Coaches on Th rough Trains 

Insure Safety • Avoid Highway Hazards 
TRAVEL in COMFORT by TRAIN 

R. H. Graham, Division Pass. Ageui, 
Charlotte, N. C. 

SOUTHERN RAILWAY SYSTEM 



APR1 T940 



THE 



UPLIFT 



VOL. XXVIII 



CONCORD, N. C, MARCH 30 










NO. 13 



EDUCATION 

We need not more education but better 
education — education that will produce fruits 
in the soundness of men — soundness of mind, 
soundness of body, and soundness of char- 
acter. With this changed emphasis in edu- 
cation we may expect to breed a reasonable 
percentage of scholars and thinkers who will 
have some of the power to originate creative 
ideas for the coming generation and who can 
speak their message concerning these and 
other great matters, with some of the author- 
ity that has belonged to these authentic 
spiritual and intellectual founders of every 
great age in the past. We need such minds 
everywhere today, men with the vision and 
the courage to become explorers of the poli- 
tical, economic, and moral frontiers of the 
world. — Dr. W. P. Few. 



PUBLISHED BY 

THE PRINTING CLASS OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 

AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 



CONTENTS 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 3-7 

SOME GHOST SHIPS OF THE CAROLINA COAST 

By G. E. Dean 9 

MOHTER, HOME AND HEAVEN (N. C. Christian Advocate) 12 

ST. AUGUSTINE THE OLDEST CITY By D. W. Tarbell 12 

HERE'S WHERE YOUR CHEWING 

GUM COMES FROM By Ernie Pyler 14 

KNIGHTED FOR TRAMPING AND DIGGING 

By Annie Rachel Hunter 16 

THE YOUTH MOVEMENT (Charity and Children) 19 

INSECT MUSICIANS (Religious Herald) 21 

THE INHERITORS By Frances Kirkland 22 

INSTITUTION NOTES 25 

COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 29 



The Uplift 



A WEEKLY JOURNAL 

Published By 

The authority of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School 

Type-setting by the Boys' Printing Class. 

Subscription: Two Dollars the Year, in Advance. 

Entered as second-class matter Dec. 4, 1920, at the Post Office at Concord, N. C, under Act 
of March 3, 1897. Acceptance for mailing at Special Rate. 



CHARLES E. BOGER, Editor MRS. J. P. COOK, Associate Editor 



GET UP WHEN YOU FALL DOWN 

I saw an expert skater once performing on the ice 
And wondered how he learned to glide so gracefully and nice. . 
/ asked how he acquired his skill, he first began to frown, 
Then smiled and said, "Why, I got up whenever I fell down." 

I knew a noted financier, whose riches were untold, 
And I marveled at his mighty nerve in taking chances bold. 
Once when we were alone I asked this rich man of the town 
The secret and his answer was, "Get up when you fall down." 

I heard a famous orator, whose ringing voice brought cheers, 
Then he in soft and touching tones evoked a flood of tears. 
I asked this great man privately how I might win renown, 
And like the rest he told me to get up when I fall down. 

"He is a genius," is a phrase you often read and hear. 
It means a man who plugs along with nerve to persevere. 
You may be awkward at the stunt and act just like a clown, 
But, if you want to win life's race, get up when you fall down. 

— Selected. 



APRIL FOOL'S DAY 

This story, telling of the origin of April's Fools Day is taken 
from the Sunshine Magazine. April Fool's Day is the date for the 
exchange of jokes in the spirit of fun. The joker who pulls the 
best joke is the one who gets the biggest laugh. Read: 

When you play some prank on April Fool's Day you will be follow- 
ing a custom that goes back over 375 years ; so far, in fact that its 
true origin is uncertain. In 1564, the tenants of France celebrated 



4 THE UPLIFT 

a gala day on April 1, playing tricks and doing foolish things. They 
were happy because they had won an important court decision over 
the land owners of the country. This was the start of April Fool's 
Day. There have been many April Fool pranks, but probably none 
which lasted longer than one which is still an annual event in a 
small town in Maine. In this town is a hotel patronized by travel- 
ing salesmen and business men. During the winter, a large storm 
vestibule is placed on the front veranda, protecting the main en- 
trance to the hotel. 

Early in the morning of April 1, this storm porch is moved to 
one side, so that it leads to a blank wall. On the wall is hung a 
sign reading, "April Fool." People hurry up the walk, open the door 
of the storm porch and find themselves in a blind alley, face to 
face with the sign "April Fool." Their bewilderment is complete, 
because the main entrance cannot be seen from the walk, and has ap- 
parently vanished. 

This trick was played forty years ago by the owner of the hotel, 
and is still played every year, and creates good cheer. 



GROWING OLD GRACEFULLY 

"Keep young in mind and spirit" should be the watchword of 
every one. Eternal winter may be upon the head, but with good 
old summer time in the heart the marks of the many years passed 
are not emphasized. The following is an excellent piece of advice 
for those nearing the allotted span of life: These words were ex- 
pressed by a pastor of St. Petersburg, Florida. 

"It is said facetiously that St. Petersburg is the city of old people. 
That, of course, refers to people who are getting on in years, those 
who are reaching the sunset of life. But what is it that makes 
people old? Certainly not their age in terms of years! Nobody 
grows old merely by living a number of years. People grow old 
only by deserting their ideals. Silver hair, wrinkles, sagging skin, 
and stooped backs are no proof that people are old. Old age is a 
state of mind, just as youth is a state of mind. 

"Youth is not a matter of ripe cheeks, bulging muscles, and 
supple knees. Youth is a temper of the will, a quality of the imag- 
ination, a spirit of enthusiasm, a vigor of visionary ideals. It is a 



THE UPLIFT 5 

freshness of the deep springs of life. Youth means a tempera- 
mental predominance of courage over timidity, of the appetite for 
adventure over the love of ease. Those virtues are often in a man 
of 50 — more than in a boy of 20. It was Oliver Wendell Holmes 
who said, 'To be 70 years young is far more hopeful than to be 40 
years old.' 

"People get old when they become sour on life and God. People 
get old when they get selfish. People get old when they worry 
needlessly. People get old when their faith in men and God burns 
low and goes out. They get old when they no longer flourish in 
God's Garden of Beauty, and when they stop growing in righteous- 
ness, hope, and all the Christian graces. Such a state of mind 
can exist in anyone, regardless of age. 

"You are as young as your faith, as old as your doubt. You 
are as young as your self-confidence, as old as your fear, you are as 
young as your hope, as old as your despair." 



"TAN"— THE MONGREL DOG 

"Old Tan," the mongrel female dog of uncertain ancestry, that 
gave the fire alarm and saved three people from death in a flaming 
inferno, was pictured, as a heroine, on first page of News-Herald, 
Morganton N. C. "Tan" deserved this recognition and. praise even 
if unconscious of all she did for those she loved. 

Three were sleeping in the home, mother and two children, and 
the mother by the whining and scratching of the dog on the out- 
side screen door, was awakened in due time to escape with her 
children. This dog was doubtless a pet of the children and loved 
them with unfailing devotion. She kept watch at night over those 
she loved, and with the intelligence almost of a human gave the 
signal of danger. 

We are familiar with the "Eulogy Of The Dog", by George 
Graham Vest, so to emphasize the faithfulness of Tan will give a 
few excerpts of the speech of this gifted writer and speaker. "Gen- 
tlemen of the jury: Vest said, "A man's dog stands by him in 
prosperity and in poverty, in health and in sickness. Those who 
are nearest and dearest to us, those whom we trust with our hap- 
piness and good name may become traitors to their faith. But, 



6 THE UPLIFT 

the one unselfish friend that a man can have in this selfish world, 
the one that never decieves him, the one that never proves un- 
grateful and treacherous, is his dog." We will agree that "Tan" 
measured up to all said in Vest's eulogy to the dog. Yes, "Tan" is 
just a mongrel dog, but a watchful friend. 



THE GARDEN PILGRIMAGE 

The third Annual Garden Pilgrimage, sponsored by the Garden 
Clubs of North Carolina, was scheduled to start on twenty-seventh 
of March and continue through to twenty-fifth of April. The last 
sudden cold wave with ice and an unexpected four-inch snow will 
doubtless throw the opening of the gardens to visitors a little later 
than the schedule time. The sponsors of this pilgrimage perhaps 
feel that, "Man proposes, but God disposes," but the cold weather 
will not dampen the interest of women, for they will energize all 
the more for beautiful gardens. The finest asset of any state is 
orderly homes made beautiful and complete with a profusion of 
colorful flowers. This pilgrimage includes gardens in twenty-six 
communities that will be open to visitors. 

Statistics of the last year's pilgrimage show that 3,000 visitors 
from twenty-five different states made a tour of the North Caro- 
lina gardens. The Garden Clubs of the State are putting over a 
splendid piece of publicity for the Old North State. The mystery 
story of the soil holds the interest of people. There is life in the seed, 
life in the soil, and the warmth of the sun, combine to push up the 
little shoot, yet, the mystery continues. It is faith that inspires 
planting in the face of handicaps, and nothing more. 



WHITE EASTER— MARCH 24, 1940 

The Saturday prior to Easter Sunday was a little cool, but there 
was a warmth in the air that made every one feel that Spring 
would soon give out" its warmth of balmy weather and a wealth of 
beautiful flowers. But nature reversed conditions for on Easter 
morning the clouds hung heavy, the atmosphere was chilly and be- 
fore mid-day the snow begun to fall, and soon thereafter the 



THE UPLIFT 7 

ground was covered with a white blanket, making a picture that 
could be easily termed a "White Easter." 

The chilly weather did not dampen the interest and enthusiasm 
of people from every walk of life who desired to celebrate the Res- 
urrection of Christ, proclaim His victory over death and testify 
anew their faith in the living Christ. The chancels of the many 
holy places were adorned with the choicest blooms of stately lilies, 
and these filled the edifice with a fragrance of sweetness. With 
this beautiful setting the choirs in every instance burst forth joy- 
ously in song, Christ is Risen Allelulia, emphasizing the story told. 
This Easter, 1940, for its depth of meaning and impressiveness 
will long linger in the minds of those who accepted it as a day of 
praise and not a day of parade. A "White Christmas" is antici- 
pated, but a "White Easter" is unusual. 



APRIL— CANCER CONTROL MONTH 

Not yet is it generally known that the death rate from cancer 
ranks next to that from heart disease. And when people begin to 
take note of the fact that cancer can be prevented if taken in time, 
the mortality rate from this horrible disease will be reduced. The 
North Carolina Division of the Women's Field Army, a unit of the 
American Society for Control of Cancer, is working with the hope 
to open up frank discussions of cancer under the supervision of the 
North Carolina Medical Society. The object of the organization is 
to educate people as to the symptoms and in the end show the neces- 
sity of consulting a physician at once. Finally clinics will be 
made possible and those with the symptoms will go without the 
least hesitancy for the final diagnosis. This procedure will also 
safeguard ignorance from the quack. It will mean much to hu- 
manity if fear, timidity and superstition, long associated with 
cancer, can be brought under control by educating the public along 
the right lines of treatment. 



THE UPLIFT 




o 

- 






S 

o 



THE UPLIFT 



SOME GHOST SHIPS OF THE CAROLINA 

COAST 



By G. E. Dean 



Many weird tales are still told at 
Hatteras and Ocracoke Island of 
phantom ships that have sailed the 
deep off treacherous Diamond Shoals 
manned by ghostly crews. Vessels 
have been known to vanish into thin 
air off Ocracoke's stormy coast while 
off wind and wave-swept Cape Hat- 
teras a deserted schooner wandered 
aimlessly at sea for weeks with no 
human hand to guide her course. 

Many residents on Hatteras Island 
remember a comparatively recent 
"mystery ship," the "Maurice K. 
Thurlow" which went aground on 
Diamond Shoals during a heavy blow 
in October, 1927. Nobody believed 
she would ever be floated again. In 
fact the entire crew abandoned the 
apparently doomed vessel and left 
her to be beaten to bits by the hsavy 
blows of the sea. 

By some strange twist of wind and 
tide the shifting ocean bottom freed 
the "Murice K. Thurlow" one night 
and she floated out to sea with her 
valuable cargo of lumber undamaged 
but with not a single soul on board. 
For weeks the stray vessel was listed 
as "A. W. O. L." while searching 
vessels played a futile game of hide- 
and-seek in the Atlantic in efforts 
to find her. She was sighted several 
times many miles at sea and masters 
of several coast-wise steamers report- 
ed her drifting some 40 miles off 
Cape Hatteras. 

Every time Coast Guard patrol 
boats were sent out after the run- 
away vessel she was never in the 
position in which she was last re- 



ported seen. Soon complaints began 
to come in that the elusive "Murice 
K. Thurlow" was a menace to ship- 
ping. At one time a U. S. destroyer 
chased the elusive "ghost ship" in 
half dozen different locations without 
even catching a glimpse of her gleam- 
ing white sails. After a while the 
"Murice K. Thurlow" dropped com- 
pletely from sight and has never been 
seen or heard of since, although there 
are some who think she still sails 
the sea off Cape Hatteras much like 
the "Flying Dutchman" of old, un- 
manned by human hands. 

Perhaps you remember the strange 
case of the American naval collier 
"Cyclops," which so mysteriously dis- 
appeared at sea back in 1918. Since 
that blustery March day the "Cy- 
clops" steamed out of the harbor at 
Barbados, in the British West In- 
dies, bound for the port of New York 
with 308 officers and enlisted men 
aboard, nothing whatsoever has been 
heard of her. The fate of the "Cy- 
clops" is still another unsolved mys- 
tery of the sea. 

There are some who think the "Cy- 
clops" was torpedoed at sea without 
warning by a German submarine and 
sent to the bottom with all hands on 
board somewhere off the North Caro- 
lina coast. It was but a few months 
later that the British oil tanker 
"Mirlo" was torpedoed by an enemy 
submarine off Chicamacomico Island, 
and more than 40 of her officers and 
men were rescued by the Coast Guard 
from a sea of blazing oil. 

Still perlexing is the fate of the 



10 



THE UPLIFT 



beautiful daughter of Aaron Burr, 
third vice-president of the United 
States. Thedosia Burr sailed to her 
death in the schooner "Patriot" in 
the winter of 1812. The tiny vessel, 
bound from Georgetown, S. C. to New 
York, drifted ashore near Kitty Hawk. 
The only clew to its former occupants 
was a handsome oil painting of a 
lovely young lady which hung on the 
cabin wall. Mfty-odd years later a 
country physician, on an errand of 
mercy, found it hanging on the wall 
of a fisherman's rude cabin back in 
the sand hills that fringe North 
Carolina's coast at Kitty Hawk. He 
identified it as the long-lost society 
beauty and today it hangs in a New 
York art gallery. 

Then there is the amazing story of 
the "Carroll A. Deering," famed as 
the original "Ghost Ship, of Diamond 
Shoals" because she sailed in mys- 
teriously at Hatteras, in September, 
1920, with all sails set but with no 
living soul on board. Only the plain- 
tive, "meow" of a half-starved gray 
kitten in the ship's galley greeted 
Coast Guard crews who boarded the 
strange vessel, expecting to rescue 
the crew. 

The mystery of the "Carroll A. 
Deering" remains unsolved to this 
day although crack agents of the U. 



S. Department of Justice worked for 
months to solve it. 

So tremedous was the loss of hu- 
man life at sea off North Carolina's 
305-mile long coast in the days before 
the radio compass and the Coast 
Guard, that a wealth of strange leg- 
ends of "ghost ships" and heroic 
rescues have been recorded all the 
way from Kitty Hawk to Ocracoke 
Inlet. 

One hundred and forty sea-faring 
souls went down to "Davy Jones 
Locker" when the Savannah to Bos- 
ton steamer "Pulaski" blew up off 
the coast in June, 1838. 

A mid-March storm of hurricane 
proportions off Hatteras' treacher- 
ous shoals sent 25 to watery graves 
when the Ward liner "Santiago" 
struck Diamond Shoals in 1924 . 

More than 50 Dutch sailors lost 
their lives in April, 1915, when the 
"Prinz Maurtiz," storm-tossed and 
at the mercy of mountainous waves, 
was finally lost off Hatteras' stormy 
cape. 

The barnacled hulls of the steamer 
"Kensington" and the bark "Temp- 
lar" still lie on the hard sands of the 
ocean's floor on Diamond Shoals, 
where they collided in January, 1871, 
with a loss of 150 lives. 



INTERVAL 

I had a heartache which I wrapped 

In fragrant, fragile lace; 
Put it away quite tenderly, 
And then forgot the place. 

The other day, 'twas just a chance, 

I came upon the thing ; 
I looked and looked, but strange to say, 

I could not find the sting. 



THE UPLIFT 



11 



MOTHER, HOME AND HEAVEN 

(N. C. Christian Advocate) 



Heaven as the home of the soul and 
mother as the heart of the home have 
made these three words the most cher- 
ished of the language. In recent de- 
ades in the songs and in the sermons 
of the American church, this trio of 
words seem to have faded away. Do 
these familiar terms no longer make 
appeal to the average man? 

With the mother, life, love, faith, 
hope are fundamental. Since "love 
will dream and faith will trust," a 
mother's entire being is shot through 
with life lived under the dominance of 
sacrificial love. Such women never 
count the cost. The mother-soul 
holds: "That life is ever Lord of 
Death and Love can never lose its 
own." Tennyson's finest tribute to 
motherlove is in his Rizpah where he 
tells of the old mother whose wild boy 
had been hanged for robbing the 
mail. This old woman who had been 
with God in the dark, could hear the 
voice of her Willie in the wailing of 
the wind over land and sea, calling 
"Mother, O mother, come out to me." 
Such is a mother's love. This warm- 
est love that can never grow cold cher- 
ishes the secret hope that outlives all 
else. 

Home, the resort of love, of joy, of 
peace, of family fellowship, is the place 
about which gather the pathos and 
tenderest longings of life. How dear 
to the American heart have been the 
cabin in the woods and tht lowly huts 
by the wayside, so much akin to the 
simple cottages and the stately homes 
of old England. Though ever so hum- 
ble, there have remained home, sweet 
home. The charm of the good old 



Saxon word home has come down from 
those who have known and loved the 
firesides about which mothers gath- 
ered their children. Even though the 
light burned low on the hearthstone, 
the altar of loving hearts continued to 
glow. Brighter than electric lights 
in crowded apartments or on the 
boulevards of the rich were these in 
which the sacrifices of mother-love 
were known. 

We would that lyric poets, prophets 
in the sanctuary, and the song writers 
of this day might exalt anew the good 
old word so cherished by generations 
gone who held that mother makes 
home. And they also insisted that 
home was the sweetest thought of 
heaven, as they sang, "My heavenly 
home is bright and fair." 

The longing for the far away home 
of the soul has seemingly dropped out 
of the desires of this generation. The 
comforts of a complacent people leave 
few longings for that land that is 
fairer than day — for "a land of pure 
delight where saints immortal reign." 
True, ear hath not heard the song, eye 
hath not seen the glories, and no mor- 
tal man hath dreamed the joys that 
lie beyond life's toils and cares, still 
in our better hours we hope that 
somehow, somewhere we shall meet 
again. 

An effective Advance of this day 
would be to exalt the essentials, such 
as mother and home and heaven. So 
much has "gone with the wind" that 
the dearest and best and sweetest are 
fading away. 

MOTHER! HOME! HEAVEN! 



12 



THE UPLIFT 



ST. AUGUSTINE, THE OLDEST CITY 



By D. W. Tarbell 



When you're seeing the oldest city 
in the United States for the first time, 
it really is something to get excited 
about. If you're lucky enough to be 
visiting a friend who lives there, that 
makes it all the better. Phil turned 
out to be one grand guide. 

It was too late to do any sightseeing 
the day we got there, but the next, we 
went off on bikes and saw just about 
everything there was to be seen. 

St. Augustine, Florida, isn't a very 
big place, but it's plenty old. It 
seems that in the fifteen hundreds 
the French had got themselves a fort 
or two in Florida, and the Spanish 
didn't like it much. So they said to 
one Menendez, that he was to go to 
Florida, chase out the French, and see 
to it that the natives understood that 
from then on the Spaniards were 
boss. So Menendez landed in Florida 
in 1565 and built a fort and a little 
settlement called St. Augustine. The 
nearest French fort was Fort Caro- 
line, north of St. Augustine, on the 
St. Johns River. Of course the French 
weren't pleased to hear about the 
Spaniards, so they sent some ships 
around to St. Augustine to let Menen- 
dez know. However, the French 
ships were lost in a storm in Matanzas 
inlet, and the survivors were massa- 
cred by the Spanish. Then the Span- 
ish marched overland and finished off 
the French who had been left at the 
Fort Caroline. In 1567 the French had 
revenge by massacreing the Spaniards 
who had been left at Fort Caroline, but 
they weren't strong enough to at- 
tact St. Augustine, and left again. 
That was the end of the French in 
Florida. 



Phil thought the place to start our 
sightseeing was the old city gate, so 
we rode along St. George Street, 
which is only seventeen feet wide, 
to the old gate. St. Augustine is on 
a peninsula between the Matanzas and 
San Sebastin Rivers, and a wall and 
moat ran across the peninsula to pro- 
tect the city at the north. The old 
gate was in this wall. 

Next we looked at the old houses. 
The one, thought by many people to 
be the oldest suriving house in the 
United States, is now used by the 
St. Augustine Historical Society. It 
was probably built about 1571, and is 
supposed to have been used as a chap- 
el and hermitage by the monks who 
came over with Menendez. Another 
old house, now used as the post office, 
used to be the home of the Spanish 
governor. The third old house is the 
old treasury building. All have the 
lower story built of coquina, a for- 
mation of sand and shells cemented 
together by the sea, and the upper 
story of wood, with a balcony over- 
looking the garden or patio, as the 
case may be. 

The day we went to the old fort 
was the best. There were two wood- 
en forts before the present fort was 
built, but they were not strong enough. 
The present fort was begun in 1638 
and finished in 1776. It was called 
Fort San Marco by the Spanish. It 
is built of coiquina which wass quar- 
ried on a near-by island and ferried 
over in crude native boats by the 
Indian slaves who worked on the fort. 
The walls are twelve feet thick, and 
were impregnable to any shot of 



THE UPLIFT 



13 



early days. Over the entrance is the 
coat of arms of Spain. 

A bridge, which used to be a draw- 
bridge, crosses the moat from the 
barbican, or outer fortification to 
the entrance. Inside this door are 
the guard rooms on one side, and on 
the other the quarters of the com- 
manding officer. Then you go in- 
to the open court around which the 
fort is built. Onto this court open 
windows and doors of rooms used for 
barracks, messrooms, storerooms and 
so on. It's all pretty gloomy, but I 
guess it was a good place to be inside 
if the Indians or some other enemy 
were whooping it up outside. A 
good place not to be was the dungeon. 
You go through a little room or two 
and a hole in the wall, and there you 
are in the dungeon. It is about 
twenty feet long, and about thirteen 
feet wide, with an arched roof, and 
not a sign of a window. The Span- 
iards certanly did things thoroughly. 

An incline, made into a stairway 
in later days, extended from the court 
up to the terre plein, which is really 
just the flat roof of the fort. The 
terre plein is protected by walls with 
openings through which the cannon 
could be fired after they had been 
dragged up the incline. 

Over the old fort have flown four 
different flags. First the Spanish; 
then the English, when Florida was 
ceded to England in exchange for 
Cuba in 1763. In 1783 Florida came 



under the Spanish flag, but in 1819 
it was bought by the United States. 
Then the Stars and Stripes flew over 
the fort and the name was changed 
from Fort San Marco to Fort Marion. 
The fourth flag to fly over the fort 
was the flag of the Confederacy. In 
1861 when Florida seceded from the 
Union, the fort was seized, but was 
recaptured by the Federal forces in 
1862. 

The day before we left, Phil and I 
went to see the Fountain of Youth. 
It seems that Ponce de Leon had 
come to America with Columbus on 
his second voyage, and was given the 
job of conquering the island of Puerto 
Rico. He did it successfully and be- 
came very wealthy, but he kept getting 
older all the time, and it bothered him. 
Well, everybody knows how he set 
out to find a fountain of youth and 
accidentally discovered Florida. There 
we were at the very same fountain. 
They say drinking the water didn't 
do poor Ponce de Leon any good, but 
I didn't take any chanches. I didn't 
touch a drop, because right now I'm 
aiming to get on the high school foot 
ball team in a couple of years, and 
getting younger wouldn't be such a 
good idea. 

When we drove out of St. Augustine 
under the old gateway, I was sorry 
Phil and I weren't starting our 
sightseeing trips all over again. It's 
a great old place — especially that 
fort. 



One of the easiest ways to become popular is to remember the 
nice things folks say about a person, and repeat them to him. 

— Bert Barnes. 



14 



THE UPLIFT 



HERE'S WHERE YOUR CHEWING GUM 
COMES FROM 



By Ernie Pyle 



Today you find out where your 
chewing gum comes from, in case you 
care. You'd be surprised. 

The jungle end of the business is 
divided into three parts: 

1. The two companies which buy 
and export the chewing-gum base 
known as chicle. They are the Wrig- 
ley Export Corp. and the Chicle 
Development Co. 

2. The contractors, or middle-men, 
who outfit the chicle gatherers with 
mules and grub. 

3. The chicleros themselves — the 
natives who go into the jungle and 
collect the sap from the. sapota tree. 
From top to bottom, they are all local; 
nobody from the States. 

Some of the chicleros camp here in 
the bush the year round. Others live 
in the town of Flores during the three 
or four months of the off-season. 

They start coming into Carmelita 
in April and May, bringing their 
whole families on foot. It takes days 
to walk from Flores, 30 miles away. 

At Carmelita they cut down a few 
saplings and make a hut or two. Then 
they get fixed up with one of the three 
contractors for pack mules and a stake 
of grub. 

They don't start "cutting" until 
July, but you know how it is — the 
days pass quickly and it takes two 
or three months to arrange for a few 
mules and get everything straighten- 
end out. 

When they're all set, the chicleros 
leave Carmelita and go deep into the 
jungle, two or three days' walk from 
here. Then half a dozen or so of them 



crony together, cut some bush, put up 
some shelters, and form a sort of 
community. They throw their sup- 
plies into a common pool. One woman 
does the cooking, or they take turn 
about. 

Now for seven months they work, 
and they work hard. A sapota tree 
runs sap only in the rainy season, so 
the chicleros are constantly wet. The 
rains comes in torrents. And that 
dark mat of jungle gets wetter and 
wetter and never pretends to dry out. 
It is cold at night too. The greatest 
cause of death among chicleros is 
pneumonia. 

The chiclero leaves camp at dawn. 
Probably a couple of his kids go along, 
carrying small leather sacks. He 
stops at the first sapota tree that looks 
big enough. He whips nut his machete 
and whacks a gash into the tree, slant- 
ing it upward, and ringing it around 
and around the trunk, as high as he 
can reach. 

Then he makes a circle of his rope, 
with both himself and the tree into 
the circle. He adjusts it so that his 
waist is about two feet from the tree 
trunk. Then, with his telephone line- 
man's spurs, he starts climbing. 

Every couple of feet he stops, leans 
back on his rope, and with first his 
right and then his left hand he whacks 
at the tree with his machete, and the 
chips come flying. He works as fast 
as anybody you ever saw in the States. 

When the chiclero has finished a 
tree he has two grooves that start at 
the bottom and go clear to the top, 
each circling the trunk a dozen times 



THE UPLIFT 



15 



or more on its way up. The tree looks 
like a barber's pole, with two sets of 
stripes, crossing each other. 

These two sets of grooves are so 
interlaced that a drop of sap, starting 
at the top, oozes windingly all the way 
down that tree, around and around, 
until it finally comes out the final 
grooves at the bottom. And here the 
chiclero hangs one of his leather sacks. 

The sap from the sapota tree is 
white. When you slash a tree it 
immediately starts coming out like 
perspiration in little drops that re- 
semble the milk from a milkweed. 

The chiclero is done with that tree, 
and goes on to the next. All day long- 
he is shinnying up trees and swinging 
his machete. A good man can cut 
40 trees a day. A terribly good man, 
lucky at finding the best trees, has 
been knoWn to do 150 in a long day. 

Now, an odd thing about sapota 
trees is that sap runs only in the day- 
time. Why that is I don't know. A 
sapota tree's sap drains completely 
out in 24 hours. If it is cut, say, at 
3 p. m., it drains till dark, starts again 
at dawn, and is dry by 3 the next 
afternoon. 

The ringing of the tree seldom kills 
it, but it cannot be "cut" again for 
about eight years. The chiclero has 
to keep finding new trees all the time. 



But so dense and so far-flung is the 
jungle that by no means all the sapota 
trees have been cut. 

Five days a week the chiclero 
"cuts." On Saturday he collects. He 
takes a mule, with a ten-gallon leather 
bag hanging on each side. He goes 
from tree to tree, pouring each smalt 
bag of "latex" into the big bags. And 
on Sunday he boils. 

The latex is poured into big iron 
kettles and boiled five hours over an 
open wood fire, just as our mothers 
used to make soap in the country. 
Then as it cools and hardens, they cut 
it into rectangular blocks about the 
size of an auto battery. Each block 
weighs about 22 pounds. 

Before it is hard, the chiclero 
stamps it. He does this with a wood- 
en stamp about the size of a post- 
card, which he has whittled out him- 
self. It has his initials, and identifies 
the block as his. Some of the chic- 
leros are artistic, and whittle out 
flamboyant initials. 

Then on Monday certain chicleros 
are designated to freight the whole 
camp's chicle blocks into Carmelita. 
They usually go with a train of ten 
mules — 200 blocks to a mule. It takes 
two days to get here. They unload 
the blocks in the warehouse, and start 
back to the jungle camp. 



IDLENESS 

Trifles make perfection, 
While reverence is growth, 
But joyous are the busy, 
Where idleness is loth. 



— Katherine N. Love. 



16 



THE UPLIFT 



KNIGHTED FOR TRAMPING AND DIG- 
GING 

By Annie Rachel Hunter 



The tramping began when Flinders 
Petrie was about four years old and 
went walking one day with a seventy- 
two-year-old aunt and they walked 
five miles. His interest in digging 
up coins, houses, and cities and other 
things began before he was eight 
years old, when he heard of a Roman 
villa on Isle of Wight being unearthed. 
The child was shocked to hear of the 
rough shoveling out of the contents 
and believed there was a better way 
to do it. He lived to show people 
a better way. In 1923, King George 
V of England knighted William 
Matthew Flinders Petrie for his 
achievements in the field of archae- 
ology. In recent years, he signs him- 
self as "Flinders Petrie." He is now 
called the "Grand Patriarch of Arch- 
aeologists." 

At eight years old the boy began 
to study French, Latin, and Greek, 
in addition to English grammar. But 
he became ill and the doctor said, 
"No more study," meaning no more 
of the stuffing his mind with what 
was too hard for him. He broused 
among books freely, reading widely 
in literature and history. He studied 
mathematics himself and it did not 
hurt him. Although he had asthma 
much of the time in his childhood, 
and grew up with little formal school- 
ing, he won degrees from several 
colleges and served as professor in 
one of them. 

Mrs. Petrie, the boy's mother, had 
a collection of coins and minerals, 
which early interested her son. There 
were some Roman coins found in 



draining the fens of England. One 
day the boy saw a tray of coins in a 
shop window, and went in to look at 
them. The shopkeeper took a fancy 
to the boy and poured the coins into 
a bag, which he told William he 
could take home to examine, and keep 
what he wanted. For many years 
the merchant was a helpful friend to 
the promising lad, who met many peo- 
ple of prominence in Mr. Riley's shop, 
and became acquainted with some 
whose tastes and talents were like 
his own. 

At twenty-two, young Petrie set 
out on a tramping tour through south- 
ern England, with the object of sur- 
veying earth-works and stone circles, 
after studying county histories and 
maps. He spent about a month on 
this tour. Twenty miles a day was 
the distance he usually hiked, and he 
took much of his food with him, but 
when possible, spent the night at a 
cottage. This experience helped to 
prepare him for desert life. 

Five years later, he went to Egypt, 
to do archaeological work. In a let- 
ter to a friend, he told why he did 
that work. It was not for money or 
fame, but "because I can do what 
I am doing better than I can do any- 
thing else. ... I enjoy it because I 
know that my time produces more 
result in this way than in any other." 

Tramping and digging were in- 
cluded in the day's work of an ar- 
chaeologist. Once he overdid the 
tramping and was ill for a week. He 
had to hire helpers to do digging, 
and had to teach them how to do it. 



THE UPLIFT 



17 



"An Arab's manner of digging," he 
wrote, "is to sink a circular pit and 
lay about him with his pick. ... I 
have some trouble to make them run 
straight narrow trenches." 

Winter is brief in Egypt and heat 
sets in the latter part of March. In 
the warmer months, the daily digging 
began at 5.30 a. m. and Petrie was 
on the job superintending the workers. 
Breakfast, between 8 and 9. Rest 
time, 11.30 to 2.30, necessary on ac- 
count of hot sun. Then work again 
till 6.30 p. m. In the evenings, there 
was record-keeping, diary and letter 
writing, marking and sorting of 
specimens, and at 10 or 11 the ar- 
chaeologist went to bed. 

Cooking, eating, and sleeping, as 
well as writing and studying, were 
all done in a tiny tent. Said Petrie, 
"I sit upon boxes, I stand upon boxes, 
I slept upon boxes until I took to the 
sand, I eat upon boxes, my plate is 
a biscuit-tin lid." There was a lot 
of malaria about, and quinine at times 
had to be taken as regularly as food. 
One important item of food was cho- 
colate. Sometimes it was necessary 
to eat the native bread, when the 
regular supply had failed. The pro- 
blem of drinking water was perpet- 
ual. It had to be boiled. When work- 
ing in southern Palestine, the water 
had a bad color and taste, even after 
boiling, and it was like combining 
the "soup, fish and greens courses 
of a dinner." 

Among the archaeological achieve- 
ments of Sir Flinders Petrie have 
been the discovery of the long lost 
Greek city of Naucratis in the 
Egyptian Delta, the towns of Am and 
Daphnae, many early tombs and tem- 
ples, and all sorts of relics, such as 
coins, vases, pictures, jewelry, etc. 
Before the front door of the house 



of one of the Pharaohs, there was 
found a brickwork platform, which 
was mentioned by Jeremiah who was 
a contemporary of this Pharaoh. Thus 
did Jeremiah write: 

"The brick-kiln, which is at the en- 
try of Pharaoh's house in Tahpanhes. 
— Jeremiah 43:9. 

And in the ancient city of Thebes 
was uncovered an inscription that 
told about the Israelite war. 

The latest archaeological work of 
Petrie was done in southern Palestine. 
They uncovered the city of old Gaza, 
deserted about 2000 B. C. For many 
years Sir Petrie has been known as 
an authority on Mt. Sinai. 

Deserved honors have been given 
Sir William Matthew Flinders Petrie. 
For over forty years he filled the 
Professorship of Egyptology in Uni- 
versity College, London. Although 
he never had a course in college, he 
received the D.C.L. from Oxford in 
1892, followed in the course of years 
by the degrees of LLD., Ph.D., and 
Litt.D. by several colleges. 

His first book was "Inductive Me- 
trology", in 1877, and it was about 
coins. In the course of sixty years, 
no less than a hundred books and 
pamphlets have issued from his pen. 
Although he was born in 1853, he is 
still writing and studying. A recent 
visitor found him working on "Ex- 
tracts from the Diary of Cleopatra." 

A tourist in Jerusalem attended 
St. George's Cathedral there, and told 
of seeing Sir Flinders Petrie at the 
service. He thus described his im- 
pressions of the "Grand Patriarch of 
Archaeologists" : 

"Kneeling down at his seat, 
and bowing his snow-white head 
before God, who only knoweth all 
things, was this great scholar 



18 THE UPLIFT 

with the whole history of the an- sidered, but he and all true scho- 

cient world systematically and lars instinctively bow before God, 

vividly arranged in his mind . . . for 'with Him is strength and 

Sir Flinders need not bow before wisdom' ." 
any man, when learning is con- 



THE LAWS OF FRIENDSHIP 

In every community and in nearly every school, church, 
club or social organization there are people who stand on the 
edge of things, outside both the work and the fun. Sometimes 
they are merely lonesome and wistful, but more often they are 
critical and bitter, blaming other people, blaming circumstances, 
blaming everything and everyone except themselves. They 
have worked hard and not been appreciated ; people are unfair 
to them ; they never have a chance ; this one is wholly selfish, 
that one a "climber" and a snob, yet see how they get into 
everything ! 

There is often truth in their complaints; selfish people and 
climbers and snobs do "get in" and people of more sterling 
character are sometimes pushed aside. Yet in spite of the ap- 
parent unfairness there are laws in friendship as in everything 
else, and in the end those arrive who observe the laws, and those 
fail who disobey or disregard them. 

What are the laws? The wisest of old books puts them in 
a nutshell: "A man that hath friends must show himself 
friendly." In other words, people who wish to have friends 
must do their share in the transaction. They must go half 
way, at least. They must not stand around waiting for people 
to speak to them, or hurry away without giving anyone a chance 
to speak. 

They must find pleasant things to say and kind things to do. 
They must make a business of friendship — that is, study its 
laws, watch for opportunities, invest, dare, and expect that 
success will take time, as it does in any other business. 

— Fraternal Index. 



THE UPLIFT 



19 



THE YOUTH MOVEMENT 

(Charity and Children) 



We are hearing a lot about flam- 
ing youth on the move. There are a 
hundred youth organizations and ev- 
ery one of them is moving. We wish 
to register our unqualified approval 
of the movements of youth. We 
would not if we were able and no one 
has ever been able to keep youth 
from moving. 

We glory in the movements of 
youth. We are thrilled with the rov- 
ing movement of baby's eyes before 
it is able to focus them. We watch 
with joy the moving of baby's hands 
before it is able to determine dis- 
tances. We cheer lustily when baby 
is able to put its toe into its mouth. 
That is a youth movement that is 
impossible to the mature, especially 
after stoutness sets in. We watch 
almost with envy the movement of 
the lad as he gracefully drops to one 
•knee and shoots with unerring aim 
his marble. Yes, we are all for youth 
movement. We are for the movement 
of the boy with his kite, with the 
team on the athletic field and with 
the grand movement of youth toward 
the schoolroom where facts may be 
accumulated and used in later life as 
an aid to form right judgments. 

We cannot say that we get any 
real pleasure in seeing youth moving 
in the realm of the mature. The 
The Orphanage case workers return 
from their trips of investigation with 
heart-rending stories of youth being 
weighted down with the responsibili- 
ties of age. They tell of the eight- 
year-old girl who is the only depend- 
ence as cook for younger children. 
They tell of mere boys who have had 
to assume the responsibility of head 



of the house. They tell of children 
who are forced by an unhappy circum- 
stance to think and to plan where 
they should only have to study and 
to play. 

It means tragedy when youth is 
forced to assume the burdens of the 
mature. This is true in case of a 
single home or a civilization. We 
look with deep concern on these pres- 
ent day youth movements which are 
calling for youth to do the thinking 
for the old and to solve problems 
that they should not be forced to 
think about at all. It is not a ques- 
tion of whether they can or cannot 
solve the problems, it is that they 
should not be compelled to do so 
Frankly we do not think them com- 
petent. That of course is nothing 
against them. Their time is not yet. 
When we read of a great youth meet- 
ing called to solve some national or 
international question we think of 
that little eight-year-old girl prepar- 
ing a meal for the family. 

There is not room on the platform 
for all. If youth is forced to occupy 
it the mature people are pushed off. 
That is what is happening now. Jesus 
was thirty years old before he began 
to express his opinions. Today we 
have child-preachers. There is noth- 
ing more discouraging than to hear 
of a child preaching when he should 
be playing marbles. 

We do not blame youth for becom- 
ing impatient with age seeing what 
a mess things are in, but we do not 
believe that youth will in youth be 
able to help matters by assuming re- 
sponsibilities that call for mature 
judgment. Therefore brethren if there 



20 THE UPLIFT 

is a conflict this spring between a ball game where there will be a youth 
high school debate and a baseball movement to our liking, 
game we may be found at the base- 



THE UNSEEN GOD 

I can see Him in the dew-drop, 

I can see Him in the rain, 
I can see Him in the daffodil 

And in the waving grain ; 
I can see Him in the mountains 

That pierce the very sky, 
I can see Him in the valleys, 

As the shadows flit and fly. 
I can see Him in the sunrise 

That ushers in the day, 
I can see Him in the dark of night 

That drives our cares away; 
I can see Him in the glacier — 

The melting of the snow — 
That swells the mighty rivers 

That to the oceans flow. 
I can see Him in the chirping birds 

That flutter in the trees, 
I can see Him in both leaf and fruit 

Swaying in the breeze ; 
I can see Him in the violet 

That hides its modest head, 
I can see Him in the mighty oak 

With giant limbs outspread. 
I can see Him in all living things 

Outstretched before my eyes — 
In every living thing that moves, 

And everything that dies ; 
I can see Him as I look around — 

Yes, see Him everywhere, 
There's not a thing in all the world 

His glory does not share. 



-William James Heaps. 



THE UPLIFT 



21 



INSECT MUSICIANS 

(Religious Herald) 



Many boys and girls who love music 
find it very hard to practice as pa- 
tiently as is necessary to become a 
good performer on a musical instru- 
ment. If they would listen to a young 
bird taking music lessons, quiveringly 
repeating a phrase over and over, 
making plenty of mistakes, but never 
discouraged, and finally conquering 
the song instead of giving it up in de- 
spair, they would be ashamed to be 
outdone by so tiny a creature. Did 
any one ever hear of a bird who could 
not or wouldn't learn his natural 
song? 

Of course, there are birds that do 
not sing, and equally, of course, many 
a human being has no musical gift 
whatever. In that case, it is time 
wasted for him to study music. There 
is something else that he may excel in, 
and to which he ought to devote his 
energies. But now we are speaking 
exclusivly to our music-loving young 
people. Some of them are — shall we 
say it? — merely too lazy to practice as 
they should. They might be willing 
to learn to sing, they think, but no 
animal other than a tired little boy or 
girl has to scrape away for hours on 
a violin. 

What! you have heard the crickets, 
the grasshoppers, the locusts, and you 
have never known that they are the 
busiest fiddlers alive? If they could 
be made to understand your igno- 
rance, they would take it as a lesson 
in humility, or, if they happen to be 



conceited, they might think you stu- 
pidly unobservant. 

Some locusts have a row of minute 
spines on the inner surface of the hind 
leg. They rub that surface against 
the outer surface of the fore wings, 
so that the fore wing serves as a fid- 
dler and the hind leg as a bow. Other 
locusts rub together the upper surface 
of the fore wings. Only the males are 
the musicians in the insect families. 
Professor John Henry Comstock in 
his delightful book upon "Insect Life", 
tells us that all "the different kinds 
of true grasshoppers, including the 
katydids, are provided with an elab- 
orate musical apparatus by means of 
which they call their mates. This 
consists of a peculiar arrangement of 
the veins and cells of a portion of each 
fore wing near its base. This ar- 
rangement differs in the different 
species, but in each it is such that by 
rubbing the fore wings together they 
are made to vibrate, and thus produce 
the sound." 

After you clearly understand how 
they do it, let the little musicians go 
free. They have given you a lesson 
that you will not soon forget; for if 
you have any music in your soul, you 
will try to be as patient a worker as 
a cricket, and to draw from the instru- 
ment upon which you perform far 
sweeter melody than your little fel- 
low-musician can hope to make with 
the small means in his power. He 
has taught you the lesson of patient 
toiling in a common art; that is all. — 



Failure is the only thing you can accomplish without effort. 



22 



THE UPLIFT 



THE INHERITORS 

By Frances Kirkland 



"Where did you get it?" 

Larry Ingram put the question, and 
Jean Kenyon's answer came with a 
dash of petulance. "I wish I might 
say I went to a shop and bought it," 
Jean said, giving her lacy scarf a toss 
that showed all its rainbow beauty. 
"One of those exquisite shops that 
make me feel as if I were walking 
right into a kaleidoscope. I might 
have bought it from a delightfully 
eccentric art collector — if I hadn't 
been a purseless person — but it's real- 
ly only a hand-me-down you're admir- 
ing. It came from a friend of moth- 
er's!" 

"And I don't admire it one bit less 
on that account," laughed Larry. 
"I'm sorry I asked a thoughtless 
question; but the scarf is really very 
rare. You're lucky to have it, wher- 
ever it came from." 

"'Lucky'!" Jean pouted. "That's 
an odd word to use about me. If you 
weren't so new to Shelton, Mr. In- 
gram, you wouldn't call me lucky." 

Larry Ingram bit his lip. Twice 
he had spoken carelessly, and twice 
he regretted it keenly. If only Jean 
Kenyon would not take chance re- 
marks so seriously, their friendship, 
he felt, might have grown much more 
rapidly. Amid a haze of new im- 
pressions that meant Shelton in Lar- 
ry's mind, he pieced together the bits 
that meant Jean — an orphan, early 
adopted by the superintendent of the 
town schools — an eager exotic among 
a family of athletic boys, quicksilver 
in a group where actions came slow- 

ly. 

As one of the new masters in the 
Shelton High School, Larry had studi- 



ed his chief, Mr. Kenyon, quietly. He 
had studied Jean Kenyon not so 'quiet- 
ly, and more closely. Larry had lab- 
eled Jean's foster father a good sort. 
Jean he had not labeled at all. What 
was Jean? The only answer that had 
come thus far to Larry had been: 
"Jean is different from anyone I ever 
knew." 

There was a bright intensity about 
Jean that reminded Larry of a chin- 
ing silver coil. Was it as hard, as 
selfish as that? Larry had no way 
of telling, for Jean flashed with hum- 
or one day and frowned the next for 
no apparent reason. She was full of 
odd opinions, especially the opinion 
that nothing was worth while unless 
one got it brand new all for one's 
self. 

"I like modern literature!" Jean 
announced in Larry's English class. 
"I want my books from writers who 
are alive, not from old, dry-as-dust 
hand-me-downs ! " 

Larry had smiled, and refused to 
argue; but there was Jean's aversion 
again — hand-me-downs. 

"As if everything in the world that's 
worth having were not a hand-me- 
down in some sense or other!" Larry 
thought. But how was Jean to un- 
destand that fact — Jean, who was new 
herself and wanted everything new? 

It was not until mid-year examina- 
tions were in full swing that Larry 
realized that Jean's opinions were be- 
ginning to influence her classmates. 
Up to this time Jean had been popu- 
lar; now she was powerful. Her 
radical views had never focused on a 
school issue until now. With a sud- 
den sense of danger, Larry realized 



THE UPLIFT 



23 



that Jean's policy of "Off with the 
old, on with the new!" had a special 
meaning in regard to silver-haired 
Professor Sanderson, the head of the 
department of modern languages. 

"But Jean wouldn't do that!" Larry 
defended her in his mind. "Surely, 
Jean would realize that background 
and experience and training and cul- 
ture stand for something, even in 
modern life. Even if Jean should de- 
cide that Professor Sanderson ought 
not to be appointed for the coming 
year, could her influence count against 
the respected old teacher? Suddenly 
Larry realized that it might. Jean 
"was known to have influence with her 
father, as well as with the pupils. 
Sudden anger made Larry resolve to 
speak to Jean. 

"It's a shame!" he decided. "Just 
one headstrong girl against and edu- 
cated, hard-working man, and that 
man my friend. Jean is no person 
to be trusted with power, and she 
has it!" 

Larry's flash of temper had sub- 
sided when a chance came for a tete- 
a-tete. He put his friend's case simp- 
ly, kindly. "You wouldn't do this if 
you understood!" he finished. 

"But I do understand!" flashed 
Jean. "I understand that Professor 
Sanderson is old!" 

"Now, don't go on to tell me he's a 
hand-me-down," Larry begged, trying 
to hold down his temper. 

"That's just what he is!" Jean in- 
sisted. "He's been handed down from 
class after class until he's a has- 
been." 

"Not so fast," Larry cautioned. 
"It's hard to get your point of view, 
Jean. Professor Sanderson knows 
more about modern languages than 
anyone the board would be likely to 
get. Shelton isn't a big town, you 



know, and Saunderson is a university 
man. He's well known in the state. 
He only happens to be in Shelton be- 
cause his relatives and his home are 
here. He knows more than all the 
rest of us teachers put together." 

"He doesn't know much about young 
people," Jean urged. "He's a back 
number when it comes to a question 
of modern America." 

"Jean" — Larry abandoned argu- 
ment, and tried appeal — "if I told 
you that I thought you were doing 
Sanderson a wrong, would you stop? 
It isn't that he couldn't get another 
position, a better one, no doubt; it's 
the hurt in feeling he wasn't wanted 
here that would sap his best energies." 

Suddenly aggressive Jean turned 
gentle. "If you put it that way — 
because you want me to — of course, 
I'll reconsider and stop," she said 
quietly. 

"But I don't want you to do it be- 
cause I say so, but because you think 
yourself that you've made a mistake 
and done an innocent person injustice. 
I want you to stop because you think 
it's right to stop, not before." 

"Oh!" Jean said softly. "I don't be- 
lieve I understand that part; but I'd 
do anything you wanted me to." Jean's 
head dropped. "I didn't know you 
were Professor Sanderson's friend." 

"That isn't the point;" Larry said 
firmly; but he was beginning to see 
that impulsive Jean, powerful as she 
was in the school, was really in his 
power when he expressed a wish. He 
understood what Jean herself had not 
realized. Suddenly he understood 
what his interest in Jean had meant 
to himself — to her. The subject of 
Professor Sanderson was swept away 
in a subject that he thought he had 
laid aside forever. 

"Jean," he said quickly, "Jean, you 



24 



THE UPLIF'i 



mustn't do things because you think 
I'd approve of them. You must try 
to do them because they are right!" 

"But why?" Jean (questioned inno- 
cently. "I think you are right. You're 
young and modern. You're new. 
You—" 

"Jean, if you thought I weren't 
new, if you knew I'd had heaps of 
experiences, enough to make me old, 
would you still think — I was right?" 

"Yes!" Jean faltered. 

"Well, I'm only a has-been in emo- 
tional experiences," Larry went on 
slowly. "If I were anything else — 
I'd say more to you now, something 
that might mean happiness for us 
both; but I might as well tell you 
Jean. I came to Shelton — to forget 
a girl who rejected me and married 
another man ! Now, do you think 
I'm right? Could you ever marry a 
hand-me-down?" 

For a moment there was no answer. 
Larry waited. He saw Jean tremble. 
He wondered what she was thinking. 
The silence grew heavy. 

"I think that girl was a goose!" 
Jean flashed at him; then her face 
clouded. 

"I wonder if I am a goose," Larry 
heard Jean's words in wonder. "I 
suppose I haven't forgotten all you've 
said in class about the best in art, in 
science, being handed down — about 



our being inheritors. I thought it 
was just the way all teachers talk. 
Is it true?" 

"It's true about everything but 
me!" 

Jean laughed out. "I suppose I'm 
horribly new," she said; "so new that 
I never thought I was wrong until 
now. I was wrong about every- 
thing!" 

Larry smiled. "Not everything, 
Jean," he said. "Don't go to the oth- 
er extreme. Youth has just as much 
use as age. There has to be a preci- 
ous present before there can be a 
precious past." 

"But we're all inheritors, the way 
you said," Jean persisted. "I'm go- 
ing to inherit my happiness; but you, 
Larry, you're getting yours brand 
new!" 

Under Larry's worry and puzzle- 
ment he felt a new joy rise. "I came 
out here to plead for my friend, Jean, 
I came to ask you to understand age. 
I told you my trouble so that you 
might see more clearly. You mustn't 
act rashly. There are plenty of men 
in the world you might have brand 
new!" 

"But at last I've learned to appreci- 
ate hand-me-downs," Jean answered. 
"I've learned to know that it's often 
better to be an inheritor than a 
pioneer." 



TRUTH 

Truth is the warrant of the word, 
That yields a scent so sweet, 
As gives a power to faith to tread 
All falsehood under feet. 



-Ben Jonson. 



THE UPLIFT 



25 



INSTITUTION NOTES 



Our Easter menu was varied by the 
appearance at the nooday meal of 
hundreds of beautifully dyed eggs, ex- 
cellent fresh fish and some very fine 
buns. It goes without saying that 
our large family of boys thoroughly 
enjoyed the meal. 



During the past few weeks we have 
seen quite a lot of grading being done 
in several sections of the School 
grounds. The most important im- 
provements were the grading in 
-the vicinity of the dairy barn 
and the road in front of the infirmary. 



It would seem that we might en- 
joy several of those famous South- 
ern fried chicken feasts a few months 
hence. Mr. W. M. White, our poul- 
tryman, reports that he an his boys 
are now caring for 1,000 baby chicks, 
and that 1,500 eggs are still in the 
incubators. 

Local camera enthusiasts were on 
the job early on Easter Monday morn- 
ing, taking "shots" of views made pos- 
sible by the four-inch snowfall of the 
previous day. The snow clung to 
trees and shrubbery, presenting a 
most beautiful sight, and many good 
pictures should be forthcoming. 



Miss Maggie Barnhardt, of Con- 
cord, recently brought to the School, 
ninety copies of the National Geo- 
graphic Magazine, together with a 
number of other first-class periodi- 
cals. Miss Barnhardt and a group 
of ladies of the First Presbyterian 
Church donated this supply of fine 
reading material for the use of our 
hoys. We wish to take this opportun- 



ity to thank these good ladies for the 
kindly interest they have shown in 
the lads here, not only on this occas- 
ion, but for many similar previous 
gifts. 



Mrs. George H. Richmond, of Con- 
cord, called at The Uplift office last 
Thursday afternoon for the purpose 
of securing some back numbers of 
our little publication, containing an 
article concerning the activities of 
the Cabarrus Black Boys in early 
colonial times. At the same time our 
visitor informed us that she had left 
a number of magazines for the use 
of the boys, something she has been 
doing regularly for a number of years. 
We can assure Mrs. Richmond that 
the boys are always grateful for such 
good reading material. 



A mastitis and breeding clinic was 
held at the School's dairy barn last 
Thursday. It was conducted by Dr. 
William Moore, of the North Carolina 
Department of Agriculture, Raleigh, 
assisted by Dr. W. A. Hornaday and 
Dr. M. M. Leonard, of Greensboro and 
Asheville, respectively. Many prom- 
inent veterinarians and other inter- 
ested persons were present at this 
clinic at some time during the day, 
among whom were: Dr. O. C. Lynch, 
Statesville; Drs. G. L. Ray, R. H. 
Parker, L. R. Kendrick and I. T. Lew- 
is, of Charlotte; Dr. D. C. Beard, of 
Concord; Dr. R. B. Staton, Monroe; 
Dr. C. C. Stirrett, Salisbury; Dr. Wil- 
liam Howard, Albemarle; H. M. Ath- 
erton, Washington D. C; D. C. Bar- 
ber, Richmond, Va.; B. E. Jennings, 
Raleigh. 

A complete report as to the results 



26 



THE UPLIFT 



of this clinic will be published in a 
later issue of The Uplift. 



For many years an old oak tree 
stood on the School campus, near 
the Cannon Memorial Building. This 
gnarled veteran of the forest, which 
had weathered wind and rain storms 
for considerably more than a hun- 
dred years, had become as much a 
part of the institution as any of its 
various buildings and departments. 
It marked the meeting place, twice 
daily, of the cottage lines as they as- 
sembled to receive orders for the day's 
activities, and provided shelter from 
the burning rays of the sun for both 
boys an officials on the other occas- 
ions. The traditional expressions, 
"Meet me at the tree" or "I'll see you 
at the tree", were familiar to boys and 
workers at the School from its very 
beginning. 

During a severe wind storm several 
years ago, this old oak was damaged 
beyond all hope of repair, and its 
removal was necessary. At inter- 
vals during the following years, three 
or four large oaks were transplanted, 
but were short-lived. It seemed im- 
possible to overcome adverse weather 
conditions and get a tree to thrive 
where the original old oak stood. 

Another attempt has been made to 
make the old familiar expressions con- 
cerning meeting at the tree mean as 
much as in days of yore. Just a few 
days ago, a beautiful specimen was se- 
lected and transplanted in the same 
spot. From its appearance and the care 
with which this work was done, we 
feel that in the years to come, an- 
other fine tree will mark this popu- 
lar meeting place at the School. 



Mr. A. C. Sheldon, of Charlotte, had 



charge of the regular afternoon ser- 
vice at the School last Sunday. He 
was accompanied by Gene Davis, al- 
so of Charlotte, Rev. Thomas Moody, 
of Rochester, N. Y., a missionary to 
Belgian Congo, Africa, and Mis Eliz- 
abeth Couser, of Charlotte, who acted 
as piano accompanist during the ser- 
vice. 

Following the singing of the open- 
ing hymn, and Scripture recitation 
and prayer, led by Forrest McEntire, 
of Cottage No. 2, Gene led the boys in 
singing a number of choruses he had 
taught them on previous visits to the 
School. He also rendered a vocal 
number, "Christ Arose", in his usual 
fine manner. 

Gene then presented Rev. Mr. 
Moody, who told the boys of some of 
his experiences during his many years 
of service as a missionary to Africa. 
In spite of his advancing years, sev- 
enty-seven in number, he is still very 
active, mentally and physically, and 
a most entertaining speaker. 

At the beginning of his remarks 
Rev. Mr. Moody stated that he was a 
native of Rochester, N. Y. He was born 
in London, England, in 1862, and came 
to America with his parents at the 
age of eight years; he was converted 
in the First Baptist Church, Roches- 
ter, at the age of twenty-one, and 
still holds his membership in that con- 
gregation; he was ordained a minis- 
ter of the Gospel in the same church 
in 1890; and at the age of twenty- 
eight he went to Africa as a mission- 
ary, where he and his wife labored 
for forty-two years in the service of 
the Master. 

The speaker told the boys not to 
think of Africa simply as just an- 
other country, but a vast continent 
with an area of 11,500.000 square 



THE UPLIFT 



27 



miles, a population of 150,000,000 peo- 
ple, who speak more than 800 differ- 
ent languages. 

In telling of the opening of equa- 
torial Africa to the Gospel of Christ, 
the speaker cited a few instances in 
the life of David Livingstone, pioneer 
missionary to that land. Livingstone 
was born in Scotland. He went to 
Africa as a very young man. Seeing 
the slave trade being carried on and 
noting the barbaric customs among 
the natives, he immediately set out 
to improve conditions. He traveled 
inland and discovered Victoria Falls. 
He returned to his native land twice, 
and then made his third trip to Af- 
rica. In an attempt to futher explore 
this strange territory, Livingstone be- 
came lost in the heart of the jungle. 
Failing to hear from him, a London 
newspaper and the New York Herald 
eommisioned Henry M. Stanley, a 
celebrated war correspondent, to lead 
the search for Livingstone. Stanley 
and his party penetrated the jungle 
five hundred miles inland, where they 
found him, very ill. After a few 
months' contact with this great man, 
Stanley was converted and entered 
into the task of carrying the Chris- 
tian message to the people of Africa. 

Some time thereafter, two servants 
entered Livingstone's tent one morn- 
ing and found him on his knees — 
dead. The natives, who had learned 
to love him, buried his heart in Af- 
rica, but carried his body five hun- 
dred miles to the coast, from whence 
it was shipped to England and was 
buried in Westminster Abbey. 

The same newspapers then sent 
Stanley to complete Livingstone's 
work, and with a newly-organized 
party, he assumed the responsibili- 
ties of this great task. A tribal 
king and many natives were convert- 



ed, and scon Stanley sent a call to 
the New York newspaper for men of 
God to volunteer to teach these na- 
tives Christianity. 

Later Stanley and a few assistants 
were left alone in the heart of Africa. 
Traveling more than 1,000 miles, 
from the east to west coasts, follow- 
ing the Congo River, they came out 
at the mouth of that stream, after a 
most hazardous journey. 

Missionaries then went to Africa 
and planted missions as far as 1,000 
miles inland. From that early day 
until the present time, men and wo- 
men have sacrificed their lives for 
the great cause for which Livingstone 
and Stanley fought. The blood of 
missionary martyrs has made pos- 
sible the spreading of the light of 
Christianity on the "Dark Continent." 
In 1919, natives built a huge cathe- 
dral with a seating capicity of 
nearly 5,000 people. As a result of 
the work of the early missionaries 
the gospel of Christ has been carried 
to thirty million people, scattered 
over a territory of ten thousand 
square miles. 

We are deeply indebted to Rev. Mr. 
Moody for his most interesting and 
inspiring message on this occasion, 
and trust he may have an opportunity 
to visit us when making future trips 
through this section of the country. 

It would not be fitting to close this 
account of last Sunday's service with- 
out calling attention to Mr. Sheldon's 
loyalty to the School. For more than 
twenty years he has had charge of 
making arrangements for services 
held here on the fourth Sunday of 
each month, and in performance of 
this duty he has ever been faithful. 
Last Sunday, as the snow had been 
falling steadily for several hours, we 
really did not expect him to attempt 



28 THE UPLIFT 

to drive from Charlotte through such duled time for the service. Such 

a storm. In fact, word was sent out faithfulness to a task, especially on 

from the office not to ring the as- an occasion like this, when the com- 

sembly bell at three o'clock unless he fort of his own fire-side must have 

and his party made their appearance. been most appealing, is truly worthy 

However, with the punctuality for of commendation, and we tender here- 

which he has long been noted, Mr. with our deepest appreciation for this 

Sheldon's automobile was seen parked and many other fine services this 

in its usual place near the auditori- man has rendered the boys of Jackson 

urn, just a few minutes before sche- Training School. 



ALL THINGS WORK OUT 

Because it rains when we wish it wouldn't, 
Because men do what they often shouldn't, 
Because crops fail, and plans go wrong — 
Some of us grumble the whole day long, 
But, somehow, in spite of the care and doubt, 
It seems at last that things work out. 

Because we lose where we hoped to gain, 
Because we suffer a little pain, 
Because we must work when we'd like to play 
Some of us whimper along life's way. 
But, somehow, as day will follow the night, 
Most of our troubles work out all right. 

Because we cannot forever smile, 
Because we must trudge in the dust awhile. 
Because we think the way is long — 
Some complain that life's all wrong. 
But somehow we live and our sky is bright, 
Everthing seems to work out all right. 

So bend to your trouble and meet your care, 
For clouds must break, and the sky grow fair. 
Let the rain come down as it must and will, 
But keep on working and hoping still, 
For in spite of the grumblers who stand about, 
Somehow, it seems all things work out. 

— Tidings. 



THE UPLIFT 



29 



COTTAGE HONOR ROLL 

The figure preceding boy's name indicates number of consecutive times he 
has been on the Honor Roll, and the figure following name shows total number 
of times he has been on Honor Roll since November 26, 1939. 

Week Ending March 24, 1940 



RECEIVING COTTAGE 

Junior Bordeaux 
(6) James Hodges 14 
(6) James Hodges 14 
(6) Leon Hollifield 16 
(6) Edward Johnson 17 
(6) Frank May 13 
(6) Arna Wallace 13 
(6) J. C. Wilson 10 

COTTAGE No. 1 

Ralph Harris 
Porter Holder 8 
Carl Hooker 3 
Joseph Howard 
Clay Mize 5 
(2) Edward Warnock 10 
Lee Watkins 8 
Everett Watts 7 
William Whittington 12 

(2) William C. Wilson 10 

COTTAGE No. 2 

(3) Bennie Austin 6 

(5) Donald McFee 14 
William Padrick 6 
Richard Parker 8 
Landros Sims 14 
Raymond Sprinkle 5 

COTTAGE No. 3 

Lewis Andrews 11 
Lewis H. Baker 3 
John Bailey 5 
Clyde Barnwell 12 
Earl Barnes 12 
Jewell Barker 6 

(6) Richard Baumgarner 11 
James Boone 9 

Jack Crotts 9 

(5) Max Evans 12 

(6) Coolidge Green 15 
Bruce Hawkins 6 
Roscoe Honeycutt 5 
Douglas Matthews 8 
Harley Matthews 6 
William Matthewson 12 

(2) Otis McCall 6 



John C. Robertson 11 

(2) George Shaver 10 
(6) William Sims 15 

William T. Smith 7 

(3) Harrison Stilwell 9 
John Tolley 6 

(3) Jerome Wiggins 9 

(6) Louis Williams 11 

COTTAGE No. 4 

(2) Quentin Crittenton 10 
(2) Lewis Donaldson 11 

(7) Arthur Edmondson 12 
(2) Arlow Goins 4 

(6) Clyde Gray 15 

(2) Gilbert Hogan 12 
Hoyt Hollifield 5 
John Jackson 10 

(13) Ivan Morrozoff 17 

(4) J. W. McRorrie 9 
J. C. Nance 8 

(3) George Newman 6 
Henry Raby 11 

(13) Melvin Walters 17 

(2) Richard Wiggins 6 

(4) Sam Williams 13 

COTTAGE No. 5 

(10) Theodore Bowles 15 

(3) Collett Cantor 14 
A. C. Elmore 10 
Ray Hamby 12 
Everett Lineberry 11 
James Massey 6 

(2) Elmer Talbert 4 
Gilbert Williams 2 

(5) Henry Ziegler 10 

COTTAGE No. 6 

Robert Bryson 7 
(2) Fletcher Castlebury 5 
(2) Robert Dunning 10 
Ronald Washam 3 
James C. Wiggins 5 
Woodrow Wilson 6 

COTTAGE No. 7 
John H. Averitte 8 



so 



THE UPLIFT 



(6) William Beach 13 
(5) Carl Breece 14 
(2) Paul Dockery 11 

Donald Earnhardt 17 
George Green 11 
(4) Hugh Johnson 14 

(2) Lyman Johnson 11 
J. C. Long 6 

(3) Robert Lawrence 10 

(4) Arnold McHone 14 
Ernest Overchash 5 
Carl Ray 13 

(4) Alex Weathers 12 

(4) Edward Young 8 

COTTAGE No. 8 

(5) Cecil Ashley 10 

(3) Jack Hamilton 10 
Junius Holleman 3 
Lonnie Holleman 4 
John Tolbert 3 
Walker Warr 5 

COTTAGE No. 9 

(2) Mack Bell 13 

Roy Butner 17 
(2) Percy Capps 3 

James Connell 2 

(4) Frank Glover 17 

(2) John Hendrix 14 

(5) Mark Jones 14 

(3) Daniel Kilpatrick 9 
Lloyd Mullis 5 

(7) Harold O'Dear 16 
James Ruff 13 

(2) L. B. Sawyer 5 

(3) Preston Wilbourne 14 
Horace Williams 11 

COTTAGE No. 10 

(8) Junius Brewer 15 
Aldine Brown 5 
John Crawford 9 
James Eury 4 
James M. Hare 4 

(6) J. D. Hildreth 10 
(10) Lee Jones 15 

Thomas King 9 
Vernon Lamb 12 
James Penland 8 
Oscar Queen 4 
Carl Speer 3 
(6) Oscar Smith 14 
O. D. Talbert 6 
George Worley 12 
Claude Weldy 3 

COTTAGE No. 11 

(5) John Benson 15 



(2) Harold Bryson 15 
Velda Denning 2 
William Dixon 
William Fruches 2 
William Harris 3 
Andrew Lambeth 2 

(2) Julian Merritt 3 
Edward Murray 11 

(3) Fred Owens 16 

(2) Theodore Rector 11 
James Tyndall 

COTTAGE No. 12 

(3) Odell Almond 15 

(2) Jack Batson 4 

(6) Ernest Brewer 11 
(5) Jay Brannock 10 

William Broadwell 5 

(3) William C. Davis 8 
William Deaton 12 

(7) Howard Devlin 15 
Max Eaker 10 

(5) Woodrow Hager 10 
(5) Joseph Hall 11 

Hubert Holloway 12 
(2) Richard Honeycutt 10 

(2) Frank Johnston 11 

(8) Clarence May ton 12 

(9) James Mondie 13 
James Puckett 9 

(3) Howard Saunders 9 
(3) Robah Sink 3 

Ralph Sorrells 12 
(2) George Tolson 10 
Carl Tvndall 6 

(2) Eugene Watts 3 
J. R. Whitman 7 

COTTAGE No. 13 

(7) James Brewer 11 

William Goins 7 
(7) William Griffin 12 

(3) John Murdock 5 
Jordan Mclver 8 
Thomas R. Pitman 7 
Alexander Woody 18 
Joseph Woody 6 

COTTAGE No. 14 

Raymond Andrews 14 
John Baker 10 
Rober Deyton 10 
Henry Ennis 8 
Audie Farthing 16 
Feldman Lane 17 
Norvell Murphy 12 
Charles McCoyle 10 
Henrv McGraw 10 



(18 
(5 



(2) John Reep 8 
(7) Harold Thomas 15 
J. D. Webster 3 
Jones Watson 14 
(13) Wallace Woody 17 

COTTAGE No. 15 

(No Honor Roll) 



THE UPLIFT 



31 



INDIAN COTTAGE 

(3) George Duncan 12 
(18) Warren G. Lawry 18 
Harvey Ledford 6 
Earl Oxendine 12 

(7) Thomas Oxendine 15 



FRIENDSHIP 

Until I think of other things 

Of greater worth to me, 
I must content myself and say 

That things just have to be. 

I've set myself to helping those 
Who seem to be in need , 

I've governed all my selfishness ; 
That seems the only creed. 

To lend a hand, and help a man 
Who needs you at the time, 

Has often been the ways and means 
Of making one feel fine. 

Spirits rise when help is near 
And courage sees no end, 

For after all a man should be 
Another man's best friend. 



— Fred Goode. 



Cf34Sf 



CAROUNARU^ 



APR 1.1 1940 



M UPLIFT 



VOL. XXVIII 



CONCORD, N. C, APRIL 6, 1940 



NO. 14 



.rfv* 6 



C° 



^ 



X^ 







SOMETHING TO BE DESIRED 

"Give me the love of friends and I 
Shall not complain of cloudy sky, 
Or little dreams that fade and die. 
Give me the clasp of one firm hand, 
The lips that say, 'I understand/ 
And I shall walk on holy land. 
For fame and fortune burdens bring, 
And winter takes the rose of spring. 
But Friendship is a Godlike thing." 

— Selected. 






PUBLISHED BY 

THE PRINTING CLASS OF THE STONEWALL JACKSON MANUAL TRAINING 

AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 



CONTENTS 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 

THE STORY OF CATTLE 

OXFORD UNIVERSITY 

ALWAYS CARES 

THE PORT OF SHIP MODELS 

AIRMAIL SHUTTLE 

YEARS AHEAD 

INSTITUTION NOTES 

SCHOOL HONOR ROLL— MARCH 

COTTABE HONOR ROLL 



By Cora P. Emerson 

By Clora L. Dentler 

(Selected) 

By Jasper B. Sinclair 

By Charles Doubleyou 

By Dorothy C. Robinson 



3-7 
8 
10 
13 
15 
17 
18 
24 
27 
29 



The Uplift 



A WEEKLY JOURNAL 

Published By 

The authority of the Stonewall Jackson Manual Training and Industrial School 

Type-setting by the Boys' Printing Class. 

Subscription: Two Dollars the Year, in Advance. 

Entered as second-class matter Dec. 4, 1920, at the Post Office at Concord, N. C, under Act 
of March 3, 1897. Acceptance for mailing at Special Rate. 

CHARLES E. BOGER, Editor MRS. J. P. COOK, Associate Editor 



FAITH IN "FORGOTTEN MAN" 

In conclusion it only remains for me to reiterate that faith in North Caro- 
lina which I expressed as president of the State Literary and Historical As- 
sociation in 1914 when I said: 

"I believe in North Carolina, in her limitless potentialities, in the glory of 
her destiny; I believe that whatever of good or beauty or nobleness men in 
any other land or era have wrought, we men and women of North Carolina 
may here and now achieve." 

But for the realization of such a high destiny I would proclaim now, as 
I proclaimed then, that the supreme need is that we reach down and lift up 
the man at the bottom of our economic life. "The Forgotten Man" for whom 
Walter Page pleaded with such burning eloquence. The struggling small 
farmer, the renter, the share-cropper, the man in the factory village — each 
of whom much as he needs more money, perhaps needs even more that we 
shall have faith in him; that we shall awaken and nurture his sense of dignity 
and worth both as a human being and as a factor in North Carolina's re- 
building. Not otherwise can we have, under a just and Almighty God, that 
enrichment and flowering of a great North Carolina civilization for which we 
yearn. As I said in 1914, I would repeat in 1940: 

"We must inspire even the humblest worker with a faith in the future of 
his state; the humblest boy in patched trousers, the humblest girl in her 
gingham dress, must be caught up in the sweep of our master-purpose and 
made to feel that he or she has a part in its realization." — Dr. Clarence Poe, 
Editor, The Progressive Farmer. 



TEACHING RESPECT FOR LAW 

While the American Automobile Association is making great 
strides in teaching school children respect for traffic laws, there 
are still no courses in most public schools dealing with local or- 
dinances that affect boys and girls in their daily work and play. 

Many a boy or girl is turned loose on the streets with a bicycle, 
a pair of skates, a sled or an air rifle without any preliminary in- 



4 THE UPLIFT 

struction on ordinances governing their use, and the importance of 
observing these ordinances. As a result, many first offenders in 
juvenile courts are picked up by police on charges growing out of 
a stolen ride behind a truck or a shot with an air rifle at the 
neighbor's cat. 

It is a well-known fact that once a boy is brought into court, 
regardless of how minor the charge may be, his chances of being 
brought back a second time, and generally for a more serious of- 
fense are increased. Even if this never happens, the mere fact he 
has a court record can prove embarrassing in later life, particularly 
if he wishes to enter government service. 

In most cases these school children are not trying to get away 
with anything. They are ignorant in many cases of both the law 
and the reasoning behind the law. Parents neglect this obvious 
educational duty, and schools have no course of instruction designed 
to meet the situation. 

If members of boards of education would consult with local 
juvenile court officials, a comprehensive program could be worked 
out to give proper instruction to school children on local ordinances 
as well as other laws. Surely modern educators would be able to 
fit such a course into the educational program without being forced 
to drop any important part of the curricula. The suggestion has 
been made that such instruction could be made interesting to the 
pupils and inserted as part of a reading course. 

The importance of teaching respect for law and order to boys 
and girls at this impressionable period cannot be over-emphasized. 
The increased understanding of the importance of law and law en- 
forcement would more than compensate for the cost of instruction. 

— Selected. 



THE HAND A SYMBOL 

It is wonderful what you can read in the hand. For not only is 
the hand symbolic of man's worth to himself and to his neighbors, 
but it is the symbol of the noblest and the best in life. "The 
hand," Cicero says, "is the witness of our faith." It is the seal 
of many a bargain. We swear with the uplifted hand. The hand 
is the pledge of friendship. Once the hand grasped the weapon in 



THE UPLIFT 5 

warfare and savage conflict. Now the empty right hand reaching 
out to grasp the empty right hand of another has become a symbol 
of comradeship. Hands are channels through which love and trust 
run. I remember once hearing Bishop McCabe sing "My Mother's 
Beautiful Hands." You will never forget it if you have heard it. 
"I almost weep when looking back 

To childhood's distant day 
I think how those hands rested not 

When mine were at their play. 
I've looked on hands whose form and hue 

A sculptor's dream might be, 
Yet are these aged, wrinkled hands 
Most beautiful to me." 
We truly agree with the above selection that the hand "is a sym- 
bol of the best and noblest in life." The article touches a most re- 
sponsive chord in the life of the writer. While in a reminiscent mood 
we dwell upon the activities of departed ones. These two sisters in 
mind could easily be called by the Bibical name, "Dorcas." Never 
for a moment idle, when not doing the duties of an orderly home 
their fingers were fashioning some piece of handiwork. In this par- 
ticular work is pictured most beautiful motifs in which is worked the 
ideals of a useful and beautiful life of constant service. Yes, the 
hand reveals the character of an individual the same as a face. 



OTHER COLORS FOR MOURNING 

The sombreness of black is not universally recognized throughout 
the world as a symbol of mourning. In many lands other colors serve 
for this purpose. In Europe, from whom Americans, as their descend- 
ants, women adopted black as the proper apparel for mourning. 
Prior to 1498 the widows of England, France and Spain wore white 
at such times. But upon the death of Charles VIII, of France, his 
widow, Anne, established a precedent in opposition to the prevailing 
color and dressed in black. But not many years later, Mary Queen of 
Scotts, was to receive the name of White Queen because, on the 
death of her husband, Lord Darnley, she dressed in white to symbol- 
ize her grief. 

White is emblematic of hope and is still used in many parts of the 
world today. The ladies of Rome and Sparta adopted white, and to- 
day it is the mourning color of Japan. The South Sea Islanders 



G THE UPLIFT 

combine the two extremes — black for sorrow and white for hope. 

The Egyptians wear yellow; the Ethiopians wear a grayish yel- 
low for mourning, typifying the color of the earth, to which the 
dead return. In Persia a pale brown is accepted as suitable mourn- 
ing, and in Armenia and Syria, blue, the color of the sky is chosen, 
symbolic of the heaven to which the grieving relatives hope the de- 
parted ones have gone. 



"TALKING BOOKS" FOR THE BLIND 

A progressive step in educating the blind has been announced by 
Robert B. Irwin, executive director of the American Foundation 
for the Blind, Inc. To supplement their Braille studies, blind 
youngsters will be taught through the medium of "audible picture 
books." 

The idea is to paint for the sightless child a word picture so 
vivid that an exact image of a scene or a situation will form in his 
mind. The talking books are supplemented with tests, to be ad- 
ministered by teachers. On the basis of such tests, the powers of 
"observation" and retentive ability of the blind can be compared on 
a "fair basis" with those of normal children. 

A great deal has been done in recent years to make life more 
pleasant for the blind. This latest step, aimed as it is at sightless 
youngsters, will help to establish their lives on a basis more nearly 
equal to that of their more fortunate playmates and will speed up 
the educational processes. — Concord Daily Tribune. 



PLAYING IN STREETS DANGEROUS 

The State Highway Safety Director warns of the danger of chil- 
dren playing in the streets. On account of the congested conditions 
of cities, more homes with smaller yards, and apartments, there 
is no place other than the streets for a child to give out his pent up 
desires for some kind of sport. Recreation is a child's birth right, 
and necessary for physical developments, and mental contentment, 
therefore, to meet the emergency playgrounds are imperative. It 
is a duty that rests upon the citizens of every community. 



THE UPLIFT 7 

The State Safety Director Holcutt emphasizes safety instruction 
in the public schools with the hope that all people of the State will 
become' "safety-conscious." Director Holcutt states the percen- 
tage of school children killed in streets and highway accidents for 
the five year period ending 1939 shows a decrease. While playing 
in the streets last year fifty-five children were killed, and the State 
Highway Safety Director thinks it high time the people of North 
Carolina resolve to eliminate this blotch so that the life of the 
children be safeguarded. There are two ways to eliminate these 
casulties. First, provide playground facilities for children, and 
teach all people to be safety-conscious. 



FOOD FOR THOUGHT 

North Carolina apparently is making little or no progress in the 
matter of educating school-age children to walk, play, skate, and 
ride, bicycles safely, judging from a survey just completed by the 
Highway Safety Division. 

A study of pedestrian fatalities in the State from 1935 through 
1939 shows that the percentage of school-age children killed on the 
streets and highways showed no decline during the five-year period. 

The total number of pedestrains killed from 1935 through 1939 
was 1,780, of which 481, or 27 per cent, were under 15 years of age. 
Of the 331 pedestrian fatalities in North Carolina last year, 93, or 
28 per cent, were under 15 years of age. 

"This clearly points to the need for the teaching of safety in the 
schools," say Ronald Hocutt, Director of the Highway Safety Divi- 
sion. "The schools play a very large part in the forming of chil- 
dren's habits, and the schools are the proper places to teach safe 
habits of walking and playing. And this — the teaching of safety in 
schools — ultimately will be the most effective means of reducing 
accidents, injuries, and fatalities on our streets and highways. A 
few schools in the State are teaching safety, but what is needed is 
the inclusion of safety education in the curriculum of all State- 
supported schools." 



8 



THE UPLIFT 

THE STORY OF CATTLE 

By Cora P. Emerson 



In prehistoric times the word "cat- 
tle" was used in speaking of any 
beast that had been domesticated or 
trained to help mankind. The Eng- 
lish word "chattel" and our word 
"capital" were both derived from the 
word "cattle" which means wealth or 
possessions. In olden times a man's 
riches were measured by the number 
of cattle that he owned. You will 
remember that it says in the Bible, 
"Abraham was rich in cattle." 

We find cattle mentioned in the 
history of all races. To mistreat cat- 
tle was considered one of the lowest 
crimes by the Greeks, Egyptians, He- 
brews, and Hindus. These animals 
were so valuable to the welfare of 
the ancient tribes that they were look- 
ed upon as sacred by many. Chief 
among these were the Egyptians and 
Hindus. The bull was the symbol of 
strength among the Egyptians. 

Rudely carved pictures of cattle 
were found on the old monuments of 
Egypt. The picture of an ox or bison 
has been preserved in the cave of Al- 
tomira, Spain. This picture is said 
to be at least twenty thousand years 
old. 

It would be interesting if we could 
find out what cattle were first do- 
mesticated by man. Some say the ox 
and they tell you about the wild ox or 
auroch that lived in the Black Forest 
of Germany many centuries ago when 
Caesar ruled over that country. 

Other writers are equally sure that 
it was the dog. It seems possible 
that it might have been the patient 
little donkey. Of all the animals 
tamed the wild ass or donkey has 
changed the least. 



Of all cattle the ox is the most wide- 
ly distributed. Some kind of an ox 
is found on every continent. Those 
of Asia and Africa have large humps 
on their withers. Those around the 
Mediterranean Sea in Europe have 
wide spreading horns but no humps. 
These cattle were used by early tribes 
as a leading medium of exchange. 
Some of the first coins made by the 
Greeks were stamped with the pic- 
ture of an ox. 

It was oxen that dragged the heavy 
blocks of stone used in the temples 
of ancient Greece and Rome. They 
helped Alexander the Great in many 
of his conquests. The Romans had 
oxen with them when they invaded 
England. The Boers used oxen in 
settling South Africa. 

The story of oxen in our own coun- 
try begins with the coming of the 
Europeans. On his second voyage to 
the West Indies, Columbus brought a 
few cattle. Early pioneers used 
these gentle creatures in cleai-ing and 
plowing their farms. Later they 
drew many of the prairie schooners 
westward. 

In Tibet, between the Himalaya and 
Altai mountains, lived a strange look- 
ing ox. He is not tall but is long and 
heavily built. A thick fringe of black 
or deep brown hair hangs down his 
flanks, nearly to the ground. The 
yak is one of the very few animals 
that can live and work at such a high 
altitude. In India, they have domes- 
ticated another species of ox known 
as the zebu. On the Philippine Is- 
land lives yet another kind of ox. 
This one has short hair and is so fond 
of the water that he is often spoken 



THE UPLIFT 



9 



of as a water buffalo instead of a 
carabao. 

Camels belonged to that early fam- 
ily of "cattle." They are often men- 
tioned in the Bible. In one place it 
tells us that Job had more than six 
thousand of these beasts. They were 
also part of the gift that Pharaoh 
made to Abraham. 

For centuries the Andean Indians 
of South America have made use of 
a small humpless camel known as the 
llama. Although a small animal the 
llama can carry a hundred pounds of 
baggage and travel as fast as a man 
can walk. When the Spanish ex- 
plorers arrived in Peru (sixteenth 
century) they found the Indians with 
herds of llamas. 

The Arabs were camel riders until 
the third century, then they tamed 
some wild horses. Today the most 
famous horses in the world come 
from Arabia. From the taming of 
the first horses to the present day, 
the history of the horse has been one 
of progress. The horse is said to 
have been the first animal domesti- 
cated in Japan. Great herds of these 
beautiful wild horses still roam the 
plains of Asia. 

At one time North America had 
wild horses. But these prehistoric 
beasts, that lived around the Bad 
Lands of South Dakota, were pygmies. 
They were not more than twelve inch- 
es tall. Each tiny foot had four toes 
instead of a hoof. The first real 
horses were brought to this part of 
the world by Cortes. 

The wild ass or donkey was once a 
familiar sight in Arabia and neigh- 
boring countries. This was before 
events were recorded. At the time 
Ethelred was King of England thesp 



hardy little beasts were scarce. These 
little animals are sure of foot and 
fast. The swiftest Arabian horse 
cannot outrun a donkey. It is a mis- 
take to think that the donkey is 
stupid, for it is truly one of the most 
clever of our domesticated animals. 
Of this group of animals the zebra is 
the most striking . 

We are inclined to think of the 
reindeer as a mythical creature from 
the land of Santa Claus; a creature 
that does not exist except at Christ- 
mas time, but this is wrong. To the 
Lapps, the Nomads of the North, the 
reindeer means the larger part of 
their living. It draws their sleds, 
carries their burdens, gives them milk, 
supplies meat for food, and skins for 
clothing. 

Of all the animals that man has 
trained to help him the elephant is 
the largest. It is also the easiest to 
tame and train. In all work, where 
great strength combined with intel- 
ligence is needed, the elephant is su- 
preme. Other animals are better for 
pulling and hauling, but this massive 
brute easily learns the proper mode 
of arrangement and can lift and pile 
great teakwood logs better than hu- 
man beings can pile them. He is al- 
ways guided by a mahout who sits 
astride his neck to direct his move- 
ments. 

The elephant's sense of smell is 
keen, his hearing is acute, but his 
eyesight is very poor. He can do as 
much work as six yokes of oxen, but 
his appetite is colossal. His menu 
for one day reads something like this: 
Six hundred pounds of grass or other 
green fodder, with twenty pounds of 
grain for dessert. 



10 



THE UPLIFT 



By Clara Louise Dentler 



The town of Oxford, England, is 
very old indeed, dating from the time 
of Alfred the Great, or even earlier. 
It was famous in that day, being men- 
tioned in connection with London as 
an important center. However, the 
University of Oxford does not date 
from Alfred's time, as some over- 
enthusiastic historians would like to 
claim. 

By no stretch of the imagination 
can it be ' known as an intellectual 
mecca until after the Conquest. Its 
beginning, like that of the other great 
European institutions of learning, lies 
buried in the haze of the centuries. 
This much is known: it was organized 
before the death of Henry II, which 
occurred in 1189, and by the begin- 
ning of the reign of his grandson, 
Henry III, in 1216 it was a fully es- 
tablished school. 

It began like its sister schools on 
the continent, simply as a guild or 
"universitas." It is probable that a 
group of teachers and students came 
here from Paris, being for some rea- 
son dissatisfied with conditions there. 
The fact that universities in that day 
were not encumbered with buildings 
made it very easy to move from place 
to place when circumstances demand- 
ed. 

The King and the Pope rather vied 
with each other in conferring privi- 
leges on Oxford from the very begin- 
ning of its existence. Many of the 
privileges accorded it by royalty 
were at the expense of the privileges 
of the town, and may have been 
the commencement of that keen 
rivalry between town and gown that 
has always characterized the place. 



Its growth was rapid, so that by the 
fourteenth century it numbered about 
14,000 students. 

The town of Oxford had always 
been prominent in political matters, 
and the university • fell right in line, 
making itself a strong political as 
well as intellectual center. Even in 
its infancy it dared to assert its opin- 
ions, taking sides vehemently as oc- 
casion required. When King Henry 
III came to a clash with his barons, 
notwithstanding the fact that the king 
had given so much to the school, Ox- 
ford University came out wholeheart- 
edly on the side of the barons. His 
cordial displeasure was manifested in 
his proclamation that any Oxford 
students caught by his forces would 
be hanged summarily; and in those 
matters kings always kept their word. 

Oxford did not confine its course 
to any one branch of study, as did 
Salerno and Bologna; it included four 
faculties of law, architecture, med- 
icine, and theology. The university 
lost many promising pupils who were 
weaned away by the monastic orders. 
This loss of students reached such a 
peak that Walter de Merton, bishop 
and chancellor, founded a college 
whose constitution stated specifically 
that no member should take religious 
vows as members of an order, because 
the Friars were robbing the church 
and state of so many good men. This 
is the first instance that is known of 
one man deliberately founding a col- 
lege. Merton, who gave his name to 
the college, still one of the most em- 
inent of the Oxford group, died in 
1277. He lived to see the completion 
of the hall chapel, chambers, and li- 



THE UPLIFT 



11 



brary. These today remain in their 
ancient form, making it possible for 
us actually to see a real medieval 
university. No other buildings of 
any school remain so perfectly pre- 
served and unchanged. 

He provided that any student de- 
siring to study theology must do so 
only after completing his liberal arts 
course; this was the first time that 
theology was made a post-graduate 
subject by law. Merton's rank as a 
divinity school may be judged by the 
fact that in its first two centuries it 
gave to the church twenty-eight bish- 
ops and archbishops. 

After the founding of this college 
others sprang up in the town in rapid 
succession, with the result that what 
we know today as the university is 
really a federation of colleges. The 
relationship is somewhat hard to un- 
derstand if one has not actually ex- 
perienced it in operation. Each col- 
lege regulates its own studies, has 
its own buildings and campus, and its 
own head. Its only restriction is 
that its students must be able to pass 
the examinations set by the univer- 
sity, which confers the degrees. One 
feels the atmosphere of the univer- 
sity, but cannot see it, as it has no 
campus and no center; simply an ex- 
amination hall and the famous li- 
brary. 

Oxford colleges haVe taken a lead- 
ing part in all the great movements 
of the country. When the growing 
conniption in the church and the in- 
creasing wealth of the higher clergy 
led John Wycliffe to initiate his re- 
forms, he found strong champions in 
college men. He had been trained at 
Merton; that school, along with Bal- 
liol and Oriel, took the foremost part 
in the Wycliffe movement. Oxford 
sent out the "poor priests" who, 



coarsely clad and barefoot, went all 
over England preaching regeneration 
in the church. 

Not all students and professors, 
nevertheless, were enthusiastic in the 
reforming crusade. Sufficient num- 
bers disagreed for two new colleges 
to be formed and they upheld the 
church that was being attacked, these 
were Lincoln and New Colleges. The 
latter is one of the most magnificent 
of the group of schools. Its founder, 
William of Wykeham, had very defi- 
nite ideas of what was proper for 
students. He would tolerate none of 
the wild life so characteristic of the 
medieval student. 

In his statutes he laid down rules to 
guide every act of the college mem- 
bers. They were forbidden "to shoot 
with arrows, or to play any games 
of ball or chess." Their recreation 
must be confined to festival days. 
Then they might indulge in the gay 
pastime of gathering round the fire 
in the great hall and "sing or read 
the chronicles of the realm and won- 
ders of the world." 

The fifteenth century saw the de- 
velopment of universities having defi- 
nite buildings in which to work. The 
Divinity School, dating from 1486, is 
still one of the most striking build- 
ings in the entire Oxford group. Dur- 
ing the period of the struggle be- 
tween Cromwell and Charles I, when 
Oxford became the Royalist Capital 
from 1642 to 1646, Parliament met in 
Divinity Hall. 

In the Age of the Renaissance, 
that transitional period in the intel- 
lectual world, Oxford took part in 
the revival of classical learning. 
Magdalene College was founded to 
carry on the new studies. 

In the reigns of Henry VIII and 
Edward VI, when there was such dis- 



12 



THE UPLIFT 



play of vandalism in destroying every- 
thing savoring of Catholicism or 
"superstition," Oxford came in for 
its full share. Queen Elizabeth re- 
stored as far as possible the destruc- 
tive work of her father and brother. 
No great new buildings were erected 
— only Jesus College — as no more 
were needed. What was sorely need- 
ed was the bringing back of the stu- 
dents to fill those already in existence. 
She favored and honored Oxford by 
placing its graduates in eminent posi- 
tions in her service. 

In the struggle for liberty in the 
seventeenth century, Oxford was not 
on the popular side. The colleges as 
a group were strong for King Charles, 
yet nearly all the leaders of the op- 
position were Oxford men; to recall 
but a few: Pum, Hampdon, Sir John 
Eliot and Prynne. Oliver Cromwell 
had been trained at Cambridge Un- 
iversity. 

The next significant Oxford move- 
ment was that in which England was 
revolutionized by the preaching of 
the Wesleys and Whitfield. The nine- 



teenth century witnessed another re- 
vival in the increased study of natur- 
al science, and the influence of the 
university over the country at large. 
This period saw a broadened scope. 
The non-conformist churches became 
affiliated with it by building two theo- 
logical schools there: Mansfield Col- 
lege for Trinitarians, and Manchester 
for Unitarians. 

There must forever be a very warm 
feeling in the hearts of all true 
Americans for Oxford University, as 
many of the founders of our original 
thirteen colonies were nurtured with- 
in its halls. The first man to dream 
of the colonization of the New World 
was Sir Humphrey Gilbert. Sir Wal- 
ter Raleigh, the colonizer of Virginia, 
was a student at Oriel. Calvert, 
founder of Maryland, was from Trin- 
ity College. Locke, who drew up the 
regulations for the state of Carolina, 
was a product of Christ Church Col- 
lege, as was William Penn, the foun- 
der of Pennsylvania. General Ogle- 
thrope of Georgia was from Corpus 
Christi. 



GUIDE 

A flash of light far out at sea 

To guide the lost ship home 
Into its peaceful harbor 

Through the ocean's angry foam. 

A flash of light when clouds are black 

And life seems drear indeed: 
God is a lighthouse in each heart, 

He knows our deepest need. 

His Light will ever guide us 

If we keep the channel clear ; 
On our path across Life's stormy sea 

His Light shines — He is near ! 

— Doris R. Beck. 



THE UPLIFT 



13 



ALWAYS CARES 

(Selected) 



Can this be said of parents? In 
general, yes. There are exceptions, 
to be sure, for not any person, honored 
by being a parent, supports that honor 
by caring for children as parenthood 
requires. However, take it the world 
over, parents may be called forth to 
illustrate what is meant by caring 
for those to whom such obligation is 
due. 

In our mature years we learn to ap- 
preciate more and more the care par- 
ents gave us as we were growing up. 
We can make long lists of their sac- 
rifices, willingly made for us. We 
speak feelingly of their sympathy and 
ambition and labor for us. To them 
we owe much we can never repay, and 
surely never forget. Memory of the 
home of childhood has many delight- 
ful pictures on its walls, and in our 
quiet hours we enjoy an imaginary 
journey through the past to gaze again 
on those pictures. And many a time 
praise and thanks for the unstinted 
we are impelled to break forth into 
love shown us by our parents when 
we were little. 

But that parental care did not stop 
when we grew out of childhood. It 
continued as vigorous as ever, as long 
as these parents of ours lived. They 
never ceased to care for what hap- 
pened to us and to care for us so as 
to spare us from dangers or mistakes 
or laxness in our moral and religious 
life. Many of us have been recalled 
to a saner way of life by the kindly 
admonition of parents, long after we 
had left the old home and set ourselves 
up in a home of our own. There may 
have been moments of annoyance for 
us as we were "bothered" by their 



"meddling" in our affairs, we may 
have been sure that we were able to 
get along without their advice, but we 
have never been so self-sufficient as 
to treat them harshly for their well- 
meant interference. 

At least this is true of most of us, 
for the older we grow, and the deep- 
er our experience becomes, the more 
we understand their sincere concern 
for us and the better fitted we are to 
understand their motive. We learn to 
respect their interest in us, even if we 
are sure that they are not well-advised 
as to what we most need. 

Observation today makes us certain 
that parents do care for their children, 
but this does not amaze us, for nothing 
less than parental care is expected 
from all parents. Birds and animals 
do this. Can less be expected of hu- 
mans? We may not approve the way 
this care is exercised in every case. 
We may wish that some parents knew 
more of the right way to bring up 
their children. We may become much 
interested in providing the means of 
parent-training for the sake of the 
right care of their children. But 
back of all this must be recognized the 
dominant desire of parents to care for 
their children. 

The parents of today face today's 
condition of living. They need to be 
aware of this as they think of the care 
of their children. This is a new age, 
far different from pre-war times. 
The social and financial trends are 
taking on new directions and are de- 
termined. Parents cannot be indif- 
ferent to these, for their children are 
already caught in the stream of these 
trends. However the basic things re- 



14 THE UPLIFT 

main. Love for children cannot be bringing them up according to their 

altered by circumstances or environ- best ideals, in, or in spite of, their 

ment, and the urge for proper care environment. They may have some 

of children must not be supplanted by struggle to adjust themselves to the 

any of these. There is an impelling modern ways, but this adjustment can 

need to meet these trends in terms of and must be made for the sake of the 

life as it is now lived. What the children's future. 

schools and social enviroment are do- Parental care may entail different 

ing to direct the lives of children must things that our parents never even 

be taken into account. These do not heard of, but there are helpful facili- 

always square with the parents' notion ties today of which they could not 

of what is best for their children, have dreamed. The opportunity now 

Nevertheless they cannot withdraw for parental care is consequently larg- 

their children from their environment, er. It is more urgent, too, especially 

What remains for them to do is to for Christain parents, 
direct and care for their children, 



LOGS 

I like to look on life as a mill, 
Where wheels are turning and nothing's still. 
Young boys for the logs, all floatin' around. 
Some in the water and some on the ground. 

In each of these logs there's lumber that's good ; 
When run through the mill, makes the best of wood. 
Never a knot nor even a flaw, 
That's the part that respects every law. 

And then in each log there's lumber that's bad ; 
Cracks and knots and mistakes of the lad. 
It's put to the side and dumped on the fire, 
Cause that's the part that no one will hire. 

So, if just a log can give of it's best, 
To handle the job in the east or the west ; 
By waiting it's turn to go through the mill, 
Then so can a boy and most of them will. 

—The Outlook. 



THE UPLIFT 



15 



THE PORT OF SHIP MODELS 



By Jasper B. Sinclair 



Makers of ship models would find 
cause for keen delight in a visit to 
Newport News, Virginia. At the 
Mariners' Museum there they could 
inspect a variety of interesting ship 
models, besides a collection of small 
boats and canoes, and other relics of 
the sea. 

The Mariners' Museum covers about 
one thousand acres in all. It includes 
Lake Maury, formed by damming an 
estuary of the James River. The 
park and lake are stocked and are a 
game sanctuary. 

Those in charge of the museum 
decided that the best way to acquire 
a collection of accurate scale models 
of different vessels was to make them. 
Accordingly a model-making shop, 
complete with modern tools and, 
equipment, was installed on the 
grounds. 

The output of this shop now on 
display at the Museum includes a 
variety of vessels, several of which 
are of historic significance in the 
life of our country. 

One of these is Robert Fulton's 
Clermont— "Fulton's Folly" the on- 
lookers called it, that August day 
when the original steamed its noisy 
passage up the Hudson River on the 
way to Albany. 

Models are also present of the U.S. 
ironclad Monitor and the U.S. frigate 
Merrimac. Ranged near by is a rep- 
lica of the Confederate States' Iron- 
clad Virginia. 

Other models include the river 
steamer Jamestown, the yacht Viking 
and the Morgan liner El Sud. Also 
represented are the Dollar liner 
President Coolidge and the freighter 



Agwidale. 

How many stories, how many thrill- 
ing pages of history are wrapped up 
in some of these model ships ! 

Not far from these ship models is 
an interesting collection of small boats 
and canoes of different types. Here 
is a sampan from the Orient, a sharpie 
from New Haven and a sponge fish- 
ing boat from Florida. 

Here also is a Tahitian pirogue, a 
small Dutch sailing yacht and fishing 
boats from Spain and Portugal. 
There is a typical Yankee whaleboat 
from New Bedford— port of count- 
less whaling memories from the mid- 
dle decades of the nineteenth cen- 
tury. 

Alongside is a Chesapeake Bay log 
canoe and an Indian war canoe from 
Vancouver. The collection is com- 
pleted with a variety of wood canoes, 
kayaks and dugouts from the West 
Indies, Canada, Florida and other 
widely separated localities. 

The Mariners' Museum also features 
a remarkable collection of the differ- 
ent types of instruments used in ship 
navigation. These include quadrants, 
sextants, compasses, barometers, hour- 
glasses, chronometers and all other 
instruments used by ships at sea. 

Still another exhibit of the Museum 
illustrates the influence of the sea 
upon different arts and crafts. This 
display includes ship-decorated china, 
postage stamps, medals, coins and 
paper money. 

This particular section of the Mar- 
iners' Museum would be a source of 
much pleasure to the coin and stamp 
collector. The latter especially knows 
how many postage stamps there are 



16 THE UPLIFT 

relating to the seven seas and the men that figured so largely in the dis- 

who go down to the sea in ships ! covery and colonization of the New 

Postage stamps depicting a hundred World. Here are the high-pooped 

and one ships of most of the seafaring caravels of Columbus — the Nina, Pinta 

nations form an interesting study, too. and Sante Maria — together with the 

They run the entire gamut from Mayflower and a veritable fleet of 

Eskimo kayak and South Sea out- similar craft. 

riggers to modern Alantic liners like But all that is "quite another story! 

the palatial Normandie. Just one of the stories called to mind 

Pictured on the stamps of the United by a casual visit to Virginia's inter- 
States are many of the historic ships esting Mariners' Museum. 



LIFE'S GREATEST JOY 

Have you ever helped another? 

Ever earned a grateful smile? 
Ever asked a weary brother 

In to ride with you a mile? 
Have you ever given freely 

Of your riches and your worth? 
If you haven't, then you've really 

Missed the greatest joy on earth. 

Has a thrill of pride possessed you ? 

Have you felt your pulses run ? 
As a weaker brother blest you 

For some good that you have done? 
Have you seen eyes start to glisten 

That were sad before you came? 
If you haven't, stop and listen — 

You have missed life's finest game. 

— North American Union News. 



THE UPLIFT 



17 



AIRMAIL SHUTTLE 

By Charles Doubleyou 



To save a matter of twenty min- 
utes in delivery of airmail from the 
Camden, N. J., airport to the Phila- 
delphia Post Office, a unique service 
has been started. An autogiro will 
make five trips daily from the air- 
port at Camden, landing five min- 
utes later on the roof of the Post 
Office in Philadelphia. While the 
distance heretofore covered by truck 
from the Camden airport to the Phil- 
adelphia Post Office is only six miles, 
it is nevertheless through a district 
of heavy traffic, crossing bridges over 
both the Delaware and Schuylkill 
Rivers, and requiring about twenty- 
five minutes. 

None other than an autogiro is 
suitable for this service, for no other 
plane could land atop of a building. 
The flat roof of the post office at 



Philadelphia, unencumbered with any 
obstructions, was planned with this 
feature in view when the building was 
erected in 1931. 

Six of these five-minute autogiro 
shuttle trips are planned daily, flown 
at a height of about 1,000 feet. The 
service will not operate when the 
ceiling is lower than 300 feet, since 
there would then be too much danger 
because of the tall buildings in the 
area covered. 

The Philadelphia-Camden service is 
in the nature of an experiment. If 
successful, it is planned to adopt it 
in New York, Chicago, and other of 
our large cities where the saving in 
time, over truck delivery, between the 
main post office and the airport ser 
ving it will be as much as an hour 
per trip. 



I BELIEVE IN AMERICA 

I believe in America ! 

America where a humble immigrant boy from Scotland could 
become the Steel Master ; 

America where the plain mechanic could become an Industrial 
Giant ; 

America where a telegraph operator could become the genius 
who Lighted the World ; 

America where a lanky, homely lad, born in a log cabin, could 
become the Leader of a Free People ; 

America where man can stretch himself and grow ; 

America where life is an adventure and the sky is the limit ; 

America where the sun of inspiration and encouragement 
shines on men ; 

America where the individual counts most and human person- 
ality is supreme. 

— Wilfred Peterson 



18 



THE UPLIFT 



YEARS AHEAD 

By Dorothy Clapp Robinson 



His team approached a high pole, 
set at the side of the road, that had 
and arm nailed to it vertically. From 
the arm swung a large leather pouch 
with the brand Z painted on it, but 
there was no home visible. The 
Double Bar Z ranch was around the 
head of Bald Mountain where it 
occupied almost an entire valley. 
There was always plenty of mail to 
be left in this pouch. 

As the young carrier hung the bag 
back on its hook he noticed a horse- 
man coming through the sage from 
the east. It was Selby from the 
Double Bar Z, so the boy waited. 

"Howdy," the horseman drew rein 
and and a twinkle lighted his shrewd 
gray eyes. "Reckoned I'd ketch you 
here. Purty regular I notice." 

"Have to be," Cyrus Tolman an- 
swered. 

"Huh." For a minute the man 
said nothing more. His eyes apprais- 
ed the light wagon, the sturdy team 
and finally the boy himself. What 
he saw pleased him. 

"I'll make you a good proposition, 
Cy; but I am needing a foreman 
right away. With my backing you 
could go a long way." 

The driver caught his breath. This 
wasn't the first time Dave Selby had 
offered him work but never before 
had there been so much promise in it. 
To be foreman of the Double Bar Z! 
Mr. Selby was not given to idle words. 
Once a man went to work for him he 
stayed. One was foolish to turn down 
such an offer. Still, men were say- 
ing this mail service was going to 
spread over all the valleys of the 



west. That was something to which 
to look forward. 

"I am not underestimating your of- 
fer, but as I told you before I am 
tied up with Martin Bridges for the 
next two years." 

"Obligated to him, are you?" 

"No," the youth answered slowly, 
'"but I promised to stay with him 
while his contract lasts." 

"And after that?" 

"After that — " Cy's eyes brightened 
suddenly with a vision of hope. "Af- 
ter that I hope to get a mail contract 
in my own name. There is talk that 
the territory will be divided." 

"But you can't bid in competition 
with Martin Bridges," the man re- 
minded him. "He owns his horses 
and produces all his feed. He can 
afford to take the mail for next to 
nothing because he makes his money 
on freight. You couldn't do that." 

"But I would do the driving my- 
self. Bridges hires his done. And 
there are other ways I could cut 
costs." 

"It costs him plenty when he pays 
it." Sarcasm crept into the rancher's 
voice. "You still can't buck him. He 
has backing and will fight to hold his 
contract." 

The boy's hopes slumped. That was 
all true. His pay for the last quarter 
was six weeks overdue and he hadn't 
had all of that due him for the quar- 
ter before. He was out of money and 
out of feed for his horses. Beyond 
an unimproved homestead he owned 
nothing. Martin Bridges was a big 
freighter. He could post his own 
bond. On the other hand, work with 
Selby meant steady income, advance- 



THE UPLIFT 



19 



ment and means to improve his own 
place. 

"Let me think about it a day or 
two longer." 

"I need someone right now." The 
rancher hesitated, then added, "All 
right. I'll do that. But let me know 
next trip." He whirled his horse and 
went galloping away through the 
brush. As he started his team Cyrus 
felt an overwhelming desire to post- 
pone the decision. He wondered how 
Selby knew Bridges was poor pay. 

It was the year 1900 and Cyrus 
Tolman had the new and fascinating 
job of delivering mail to the ranchers 
and homesteaders of Squaw Flat, In- 
dian Creek valley and the valley of 
the Upper Portneuf. However, he 
was not working directly for the gov- 
ernment but for the contractor, Mar- 
tin Bridges. The government paid 
Bridges and Bridges paid him — When 
he got around to it. Out here dis- 
tances were immense and at first it 
had seemed the logical thing to have 
the mail hauled by freighting outfits. 
They owned horses and equipment and 
could outbid any single individual. 
Lately, discontent had sprung up. 
Word had come through that in some 
places the federal authorities were 
breaking the territories into smaller 
units and giving the contracts to in- 
dividuals. Bridges held the contract 
for all this part of the state and as 
far east as Rock Springs, Wyoming. 
It was this rumored word that kept 
Cyrus hoping, that made him hesitate 
about accepting Mr. Selby's offer. 
Of course he would not consider any- 
thing until his time with Bridges was 
over. A fellow had to keep his word. 

It was a mile to the next mailbox 
and more than that to the next. At 
the third there was a five-gallon 



coal-oil can nailed to a post that ser- 
ved as a mailbox. When he felt with- 
in Cyrus drew forth a brown paper 
parcel. Written on the paper was a 
note in a feminine hand. 

"Dear Cy: 

"Please exchange this butter 

for sugar. Thanks. 

"Em." 

Three pounds of butter. Through 
the paper Cy could feel a damp cloth. 
That was to keep the butter cool and 
firm. Butter, that she made herself, 
was all Em had to buy with. She 
had filed on her homestead the same 
time he had. She was doing well but 
homesteading was hard sledding for 
a lone girl. He had hoped — Oh, well, 
day after tomorrow he would bring 
her sugar and maybe get time to stop 
a minute. 

It was two miles to the next stop. 
There was an order for groceries in 
that box, too, but there was money to 
pay for them. As his team jogged 
along the boy let his gaze wander over 
the landscape. It was early fall and 
already the earth had prepared her- 
self for winter's approach. The hills 
and valleys were sere and brown with 
a dash of yellow and red. In June 
this particular flat had been gay with 
flowers and the hills had been green 
as emerald. Now even the weeds 
had fulfilled their destiny. They 
stood stark and brittle beside the 
road. Only along the river bed could 
any green be seen and it would soon 
be gone. 

Cyrus clucked impatiently at his 
horses. He supposed he'd have to ac- 
cept Selby's offer. It was the only 
sensible thing to do. He knew others 
in the valley who would jump at the 
chance. But he didn't want sense. 
He wanted to carry mail. There was 



20 



THE UPLIFT 



something about this valley, and the 
people on the route were like "own 
folks." He was their contact with 
the outside world. He was the one 
sure, unvarying point in their day's 
labor. He liked to dream of the 
years ahead with Uncle Sam as a 
paymaster and his homestead grown 
into a paying farm. But there were 
the months ahead. Winter was dog- 
ging his heels and he still hadn't 
bought hay and grain for his own 
horses. It must be done before the 
storms set in but he couldn't buy 
until Bridges paid him. He could 
get hay from Selby if he went to work 
for him. He would need to decide 
before day after tomorrow. 

The mailcarrier entered the little 
town of Center and tied his team to a 
hitching post before the town's largest 
building. From here another carrier 
took the mail out to the railroad. In- 
side the store Cyrus handed the but- 
ter and two slips to a clerk. In his 
right hand he held the sack contain- 
ing the mail he had gathered on the 
route. 

"Sugar for the butter," he said, 
"and fill these orders so I can take 
them out with me next trip." 

In the far corner of the store was a 
box-like room with one door and a 
small window with a shelf beneath 
it. Into it Cyrus followed the store- 
keeper who was also postmaster. Cy- 
rus emptied his mail upon a table. 
No sooner had he done so than the 
door was flung open and Anson Peter- 
son, who delivered over the north 
loop, blustered in. 

"We're ruined," he cried throwing 
his sack of mail on the table. We're 
sold out. Bridges has skipped the 
country and taken our back pay. 
Great bunch of suckers we have 
been." 



"What do you mean?" Cyrus had 
difficulty forming the words. The 
postmaster, Mr. Cross, looked over his 
glasses in mild surprise. 

"Just what I said. Bridges has 
skipped — vamoosed." 

"Do you know what you are say- 
ing?" 

But Peterson was pacing excitedly 
back and forth. "Dirty skunk," he 
muttered. "Serves us right for trust- 
ing him. I met Sheriff Holmes back 
a mile or two. He had come out from 
Brancroft to attach his freighting 
outfit. Says his ranch is mortaged 
to the hilt, too." 

Postmaster Cross cleared his throat. 
"Can't say I am greatly surprised. 
Can't any good come of a man trave- 
ling way beyond his means." 

"All I can say is hope you are mis- 
taken." 

Anson Peterson lost some of his 
belligerency. "Too bad, Cy," he said 
kindly. "You'd better come with me. 
I'm striking out for Black Canyon 
tomorrow. The railroad is paying 
good money for ties. I like timber 
work. To think I'd be such a — 

"You mean you are going to quit 
the mail?" Cy demanded. 

"That's just what I do mean. I 
have a family to keep and they can't 
live on promises." 

"But what will happen to the mail? 
Now of all times we should stand by. 
Bridges hired us because he could 
depend on our word." 

"He skipped his bond. We can't be 
held to our word." 

"It is your privilege to leave if you 
want. I'm sticking." 

"Now, Cy," Peterson began, "take 
a sensible view of this. It may be 
months before they get this untangled. 
When they do get a new man he may 
hire us and he may not. It is a cinch 



THE UPLIFT 



21 



he will not pay us our back wages. 
That oldest boy of mine is making- 
six to ten dollars a day cutting ties. 
I am turning Bridges' outfit back to 
his ranch tonight and leaving in the 
morning." 

"But the mail?" 

""The mail won't feed you or your 
horses. If you go on working now 
you will be working without a pay- 
master." 

That was right. The thought of 
facing winter without hay and grain 
was not a pleasing prospect. The 
situation would undoubtedly stretch 
itself into weeks and maybe months. 
He could go to work for Selby to- 
morrow. That would be a solution 
to all his problems, but there was the 
mail. Argue as he might with him- 
self he could not get away from that 
fact. The responsibility for the mail 
was his. In the end he went to Mr. 
Selby. 

"You see, don't you, Mr. Selby, 
that I can't give up now?" 

There was a twinkle in the gray 
eyes. "You are owing me a good 
sum, Cy. And you will be needing 
a whole lot more feed. My offer is 
still open. Better consider ahead." 

"That is just what I am doing," 
he answered quietly. "I couldn't face 
the years ahead if I were to lie down 
on the job now. The mail is my re- 
sponsibility so I must go on." His 
eyes rested on the far-flung fields of 
the Double Bar Z and on its numer- 
ous haystacks. He thought Mr. Sel- 
by seemed a little pleased with his 
decision but that couldn't be. 

"All right then, kid, and more pow- 
er to you. Come to me for all the hay 
and grain you need and if you want 
extra horses — ." 

So Cyrus turned in Bridges' horses 
and wagon that night and the next 



morning drove off in his own. Every 
night he spent hours, when he should 
have been resting, hauling hay and 
grain to strategic points along the 
route. When winter came horses 
would need to be changed every few 
miles. His debt to Mr. Selby rose in 
leaps and bounds. He wrote to the 
postmaster general, explaining the 
situation. 

Winter, cruel and relentless, was 
not long in sweeping over Squaw 
Valley and the Upper Portneuf. It 
was an unusually severe season. Cy- 
rus was soon too busy to think of 
what the future might bring or of his 
back pay. Weeks lengthened into 
months. Every day found him on the 
road breaking trail, shoveling snow, 
changing horses every few miles. 
During the worst of the weather it 
took twelve horses to keep the mail 
moving. Three days a week in one 
direction. Three days a week in the 
other section. And every time it was 
necessary to make a new road for the 
wind had obliterated the old with 
drifting snow. 

Mr. Cross had made himself re- 
sponsible for getting the mail to and 
from the railroad, as that driver, too, 
had quit. The ranchers to the north 
were not so fortunate. They went 
weeks at a time without their mail. 
When one of them came to town he 
carried back letters and papers for 
everyone along the road. That was 
as it had been before rural delivery. 
Cyrus became so exhausted he could 
sleep standing up. Every day his 
debt to Mr. Selby increased. 

Then bare spots began to appear 
on the hills and in the fields. Still 
there had been no word from Wash- 
ington. Mr. Selby looked grave. 
Cyrus thought of all the hours he 
might be putting in on his homestead 



22 



THE UPLIFT 



but he went doggedly on. 

Almost at once spring returned 
to a waiting world. One morning 
in April Cyrus stopped before the 
post office and found himself facing 
a stranger who stood by the door- 
way. He knew him for a stranger 
to the country by the way he stood, 
by the color of his skin and by his 
clothes. He nodded and the man 
answered, "Good morning." 

When Cy had secured his mail and 
was untying his team the stranger 
stepped up to him. 

"Mind if I ride with you?" 

"Glad to have you. Pile in." 

The man piled into the "whitetop" 
wagon. Cyrus was driving but one 
team again. The boy swung up be- 
side him. 

"Going far?" he asked when town 
had been left behind. 

For a moment the man hesitated. 
Then, "I should like to make the trip 
with you." 

The driver became suddenly con- 
scious that they were driving out in- 
to a clear new morning. The air 
was sharply fresh and laden with 
the perfune of awakening life. Over 
the flats a green sheen was forming. 
This stranger was out undoubtedly 
to check up on the road. At last 
this unsettled condition was to be 
cleared. But where would that leave 
him? He could still get work at the 
Double Bar Z but only as a common 
buckaroo. On a cowman's wages he 
would be a long time getting siquare 
with the world; and unless he wanted 
to lose his homestead he would have 
to put twenty acres, at least, under 
cultivation this summer. There might 
be a chance with this fellow. 

About noon they ran into a soft 
spot and the outfit got stuck in the 



mud. Cyrus spent an hour cutting- 
sagebrush and filling in the spot to- 
give the wheels traction. When they 
were once more on their way the 
stranger asked: 

"Do you often have such trouble?" 

"Always in the spring. When the 
snow goes the mud follows. After 
that it is heat and dust." The man's 
interest gave him courage to say 
what he had had on his mind all 
morning. "I suppose you will be hir- 
ing drivers?" 

"Eh? What did you say?" 

"I mean if you are bidding on this 
territory you will be hiring drivers, 
won't you? I know this country and 
would like to stay on. I could furn- 
ish references." He did not add that 
if he stayed with the mail it might 
make it easier for him to bid when 
he had this load of debt off his shoul- 
ders. 

"Yes, yes, I have no doubt you 
could," the man answered, but he 
said nothing more. 

The boy's temper flared. All right! 
He was not coaxing anyone to hire 
him. He didn't need to. The life of 
a buckaroo was not bad at all. 

The next day the stranger made 
the trip over the second section of 
the road, but beyond asking Cyrus a 
great many questions about the work 
and the climate, he said nothing. 

Days went by. Cyrus aerain lost 
hope. Perhaps he had sacrificed the 
years to come for the present. 

One evening when he reached Cen- 
ter the postmaster handed him a long 
legal envelope. "It came from Bran- 
croft today," he explained. 

Cyrus looked at the letter in his 
hand. It was from the post office 
department. He slit it slowly. Now 
that the waiting was over he was 



THE UPLIFT 



23 



reluctant to know the ultimatum. He 
wished Mr. Cross would quit grin- 
ning. 

"Why, why I don't understand," 
he cried in bewilderment when he had 
glanced over the letter. He thrust 
it at Mr. Cross. 

"I know what it says. He told me 
when he was here." 

"When he was here? When who 
was here?" 

"United States Postal Inspector. 
The one that rode the route with you. 
He has been investigating for some 
time. Ask Dave Selby. Then he 
came to confirm what he